Skip to main content

Full text of "The confession of faith, the larger and shorter catechisms, with the Scripture proofs at large, together with the sum of saving knowledge"

See other formats 


u 


GOLDWIN    SMITH, 


y 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/confessionoffaiOOwest 


s\ 


^ 


^^ 


THE 


CONFESSION   OF  FAITH; 


LARGER  AND  SHORTER  CATECHISMS, 

WITU  THE 

^cnpturt-Proofs  at  Harge: 


TOGETHER  WITH 


THE  SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE, 

(CONTAINED  IN  THE  HOLT  SCEIPTUEES,  AND  HELD  FORTH  IN  THE  SAID 
CONFESSION  AND  CATECHISMS,)  AND  TEACTICAL  USE  THEREOF; 


COVENANTS,  NATIONAL  AND  SOLEMN  LEAGUE  ; 

ACKNO-WLEDGMENT  OF  SINS,  AND  ENGAGE- 
MENT TO  DnxiEs ; 

DIKECTORIES  FOB  PUBLICK  AND  FAMILY  WOE- 
SHIP  ; 


FORM  OF  CHURCH  GOVERNMENT,  &C. 

OF  PUBLICK  AUTHOEITY  IN  THE  CHUKCH  OT 
SCOTLAND  ; 

WITH  ACTS  OF  ASSEMBLY  AND  PARLIAMENT,  RE- 
LATIVE TO,  AND  APPROBATIVB  OF,  THE  SAME. 


Deut.  vi.  6,  7.— And  these  words  which  I  command  thee  this  day  shall  be  iu  thine  heart:  and  thou  shalt 
teach  them  diligently  unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  tallt  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and 
when  thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up. 


^avintfti  iir  Slulijovtli?. 


EDINBUEGHi     3 
JOHNSTONE,     HUNTER,     &i    CO. 

>1DCCCLXXIV. 


LICENCE. 


Ik  tenns  of  Iler  Majesty 'a  Letters  Tutent  to  liar  rrinters  for  Scotland,  and  of  tlie 
Instructions  issued  by  Her  Majesty  In  Council,  dated  Eleventli  July,  Eisliteen 
Hundred  and  Thirty-nine,  I  hereby  Liccnre  and  Authorise  Johnstone,  Hunter,  and 
Company,  Publishers  in  Edinburgh,  and  Robert  Hunter,  sole  Tartner  of  said  firm,  to 
print  within  the  premises,  situated  in  Number  Fifteeu  Queen  Street,  Edinliurgli, 
occu;)ied  by  ilessrs  Crawford  &  M'Cabe  as  a  printing  ofllce,  and  to  I'uldish  an 
Edition  of  the  Confession  of  Faith  in  l!ourgeois  and  Minion  type.  Duodecimo  sizo, 
consisting  of  Four  'I'liousand  Copies,'  as  proposed  in  their  declaration,  dated  tlio 
tliird  day  of  February  Eighteen  Hundred  ami  seventy-four,  the  terms  and  conditions 
of  the  said  Instructions  being  always  and  in  all  points  fully  complied  witli  aud 
observed  by  the  said  Johnstone.  Hunter,  and. Company,  and  Robert  Hunter. 

London,  mh  February  1874.  O.  YOUNG. 


TO   THE 

CHEISTIAN    EEADER, 

ESPECIALLr 

HEADS   OF  FAMILIES. 


AS  we  cannot  but  "with  grief  of  soul  lament  those  multitudes  of 
errors,  blasphemies,  and  all  kinds  of  profaneness,  which  have 
in  this  last  age,  like  a  mighty  deluge,  overflown  this  nation  ;  so,  among 
several  other  sins  which  have  helped  to  open  the  flood-gates  of  all 
these  impieties,  we  cannot  but  esteem  the  disuse  of  family  instruction 
one  of  the  greatest.  The  two  great  pillars  upon  which  the  kingdom 
of  Satan  is  erected,  and  by  which  it  is  upheld,  are  ignorance  and  error ; 
the  first  step  of  our  manumission  from  this  spiritual  thraldom  consists 
in  having  our  eyes  opened,  and  being  turned  from  darkness  to  light, 
Acts  xxvi.  18.  How  much  the  serious  endeavours  of  godly  parents 
and  masters  might  contribute  to  an  early  seasoning  the  tender  years 
of  such  as  are  under  their  inspection,  is  abundantly  evident,  not  only 
from  their  special  influence  upon  them,  in  respect  of  their  authority 
over  them,  interest  in  them,  continual  presence  with  them,  and  fre- 
quent opportunities  of  being  helpful  to  them ;  but  also  from  the  sad 
effects  which,  by  woeful  experience,  we  find  to  be  the  fruit  of  the 
omission  of  this  duty.  It  were  easy  to  set  before  you  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, the  language  of  whose  practice  hath  been  not  only  an  eminent 
commendation  of  this  duty,  but  also  a  serious  exhortation  to  it.  As 
Abel,  though  dead,  yet  speaks  by  his  example  to  us  for  imitation  of  his 
faith,  &c.,  Heb.  xi.  4 ;  so  do  the  examples  of  Abraham,  of  Joshua,  of 
the  parents  of  Solomon,  of  the  grandmother  and  mother  of  Timothy, 
the  mother  of  Augustine,  whose  care  was  as  well  to  nurse  up  the 
souls  as  the  bodies  of  their  little  ones  ;  and  as  their  pains  herein  was 
great,  so  was  their  success  no  way  unanswerable. 

"We  should  scarce  imagine  it  any  better  than  an  impertinency,  in 
this  noon-day  of  the  gospel,  either  to  inform  or  persuade  in  a  duty  so 
expressly  commanded,  so  frequently  urged,  so  highly  encouraged,  and 
so  eminently  owned  by  the  Lord  in  all  ages  vdth  his  blessing,  but 
that  our  sad  experience  tells  us,  this  duty  is  not  more  needful,  than 
it  is  of  late  neglected.  For  the  restoring  of  this  duty  to  its  due  ob- 
servance, give  us  leave  to  suggest  this  double  advice. 

The  j^rs^  concerns  heads  of  famiUes  in  respect  of  themselves ;  That 
as  the  Lord  hath  set  them  in  place  above  the  rest  of  their  family,  they 
would  labour  in  all  vrisdom  and  spiritual  understanding  to  be  above 
.  them  also.  It  is  an  uncomely  sight  to  behold  men  in  years  babes  in 
knowledge ;  and  how  unmeet  are  they  to  instruct  others,  who  need 
themselves  to  be  taught  which  be  the  Jirst  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God,  Heb.  v.  12.  Knowledge  is  an  accomplishment  so  desirable,  that 
the  devils  themselves  knew  not  a  more  taking  bait  by  which  to  tempt 
ovir  first  parents,  than  by  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  knowledge ;  So  shall 
you  be  as  gods,  knoxoing  good  and  ail.     When  Solomon  had  that 


4  THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER. 

favour  shewed  him  of  the  Lord,  that  he  was  made  his  own  chuser 
what  to  ask,  he  knew  no  greater  mercy  to  beg  than  wisdom,  1  Kings 
iii.  5,  9.  The  understanding  is  the  guide  and  pilot  of  the  whole  man, 
that  faculty  which  sits  at  the  stern  of  the  soul :  but  as  the  most  expert 
guide  may  mistake  in  the  dark,  so  may  the  understanding,  when  it 
wants  the  light  of  knowledge  :  Without  knoidedge  the  mind  cannot  he 
f/ood,  Prov.  xix.  2  ;  nor  the  life  good,  nor  the  eternal  condition  safe, 
Eph.  iv.  18.  My  people  are  destroyed  for  lack  of  knoivledge,  IIos.  iv.  6. 
It  is  ordinary  in  scripture  to  set  profaneness,  and  all  kind  of  miscar- 
riages, upon  the  score  of  ignorance.  Diseases  in  the  body  have  many 
times  their  rise  from  distempers  in  the  head,  and  exorbitancies  in 
practice  from  errors  in  judgment :  and  indeed  in  every  sin  there  is 
something  both  of  ignorance  and  error  at  the  bottom  :  for,  did  sinners 
Iruly  know  what  they  do  in  sinning,  we  might  say  of  every  sin  what 
the  Apostle  speaks  concerning  that  great  sin.  Had  they  known  him, 
they  tcoidd  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory ;  did  they  truly  know 
that  every  sin  is  a  provoking  the  Lord  to  jealousy,  a  proclaiming  war 
against  Heaven,  a  crucifying  the  Lord  Jesus  afresh,  a  treasuring  up 
torath  unto  themselves  against  the  day  of  wrath ;  and  that,  if  ever  they 
be  pardoned,  it  must  be  at  no  lower  a  rate  than  the  price  of  his  blood  ; 
it  were  scarce  possible  but  sin,  instead  of  alluring,  should  affright, 
and  instead  of  tempting,  scare.  It  is  one  of  the  arch  devices  and 
principal  methods  of  Satan  to  deceive  men  into  sin  :  thus  he  prevailed 
against  our  first  parents,  not  as  a  lion,  but  as  a  serpent,  acting  his 
enmity  under  a  pretence  of  friendship,  and  tempting  them  to  evil 
under  an  appearance  of  good ;  and  thus  hath  he  all  along  carried  on 
his  designs  of  darkness,  by  transforming  himself  into  an  angel  of  light, 
making  poor  deceived  men  in  love  with  their  miseries,  and  hug  tlieir 
own  destruction.  A  most  sovereign  antidote  against  all  kind  of  errors, 
is  to  be  grounded  and  settled  in  the  faith  :  persons  unfixed  in  the  true 
religion,  are  very  receptive  of  a  false ;  and  they  who  are  nothing  in 
spiritual  knowledge,  are  ea.sily  made  any  thing.  Clouds  witliout  water 
are  driven  to  and  fro  with  every  tcind,  and  ships  without  ballast  liable 
to  the  violence  of  every  tempest.  But  yet  the  knowledge  we  especially 
commend,  is  not  a  brain-knowledge,  a  mere  speculation  ;  this  may  be 
in  the  worst  of  men,  na}',  in  the  worst  of  creatures,  the  devils  them- 
selves, and  that  in  such  an  eminency,  as  the  best  of  saints  cannot 
attain  to  in  this  life  of  imperfection ;  but  an  inward,  a  savoury,  an 
heart-knowledge,  such  as  was  in  that  martyr,  who,  though  she  could 
not  dispute  for  Christ,  could  die  for  him.  This  is  that  spiritual  sense 
and  feeling  of  divine  truths  the  Apostle  speaks  of,  Heb.  v.  14,  Having 
your  senses  exercised,  &c. 

But,  alas,  we  may  say  of  most  men's  religion  what  learned  Rivet* 
speaks  concerning  the  errors  of  the  fathers,  "  They  were  not  so  much 
their  own  errors,  as  the  errors  of  the  times  wherein  they  lived."  Thus 
do  most  men  take  up  their  religion  upon  no  better  an  account  than 
Turks  and  Papists  take  up  theirs,  because  it  is  the  religion  of  the 
times  and  places  wherein  they  live ;  and  what  they  take  up  thus 
slightly,  they  lay  down  as  easily.  Whereas  an  inward  taste  and  relisli 
of  the  things  of  God,  is  an  excellent  preservative  to  keep  us  settled  in 
the  most  unsettled  times.     Corrupt  and  unsavoury  principles  have 

*  Rivet.  Crit.  Sacr. 


TUE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER.  0 

great  advantage  upon  us,  above  those  that  are  spiritual  and  sound ; 
the  former  being  suitable  to  corrupt  nature,  the  latter  contrary ;  the 
former  springing  up  of  themselves,  the  latter  brought  forth  not  with- 
out a  painful  industry.  The  ground  needs  no  other  midwifery  in 
bringing  forth  weeds  than  only  the  neglect  of  the  husbandman's  hand 
to  pluck  them  up ;  the  air  needs  no  other  cause  of  darkness  than  the 
absence  of  the  sun ;  nor  water  of  coldness  than  its  distance  from  the 
lire  ;  because  these  are  the  genuine  products  of  nature.  Were  it  so 
with  the  soul,  (as  some  of  the  philosophers  have  vainly  imagined,)  to 
come  into  the  world  as  an  abrasa  tabula,  a  mere  blank  or  piece  of 
white  paper,  on  which  neither  any  thing  is  written,  nor  any  blots,  it 
would  then  be  equally  receptive  of  good  and  evil,  and  no  more  averse 
to  the  one  than  to  the  other :  but  how  much  worse  its  condition  indeed 
is,  were  scripture  silent,  every  man's  experience  does  evidently  mani- 
fest. For  who  is  there  that  knows  any  thing  of  his  own  heart,  and 
knows  not  thus  much,  that  the  suggestions  of  Satan  have  so  easy  and 
free  admittance  into  our  hearts,  that  our  utmost  watchfulness  is  too 
little  to  guard  us  from  them?  whereas  the  motions  of  God's  Spirit 
are  so  unacceptable  to  us,  that  our  utmost  diligence  is  too  little  to  get 
our  hearts  open  to  entertain  them.  Let  therefore  the  excellency, 
necessity,  difiiculty  of  true  vsdsdom  stir  up  endeavours  in  you  somewhat 
proportionable  to  such  an  accomplishment;  Above  all  getting,  get 
understanding,  Prov.  iv.  7;  and  searcli  fo7'  wisdom  as  for  Mddeii  trea- 
sures, Prov.  ii.  4.     It  much  concerns  you  in  respect  of  yourselves. 

Our  second  advice  concerns  heads  of  families,  in  respect  of  their 
families.  Whatever  hath  been  said  already,  though  it  concerns  every 
private  Christian  that  hath  a  soul  to  look  after ;  yet,  upon  a  double 
account,  it  concerns  parents  and  masters,  as  having  themselves  and 
others  to  look  after :  some  there  are,  who,  because  of  their  ignorance, 
cannot ;  others,  because  of  their  sluggishness,  will  not  mind  this  duty. 
To  the  former  we  propound  the  method  of  Joshua,  who  first  began 
Avith  himself,  and  then  is  careful  of  his  family.  To  the  latter  we 
shall  only  hint,  what  a  dreadful  meeting  those  parents  and  masters 
must  have  at  that  great  day,  with  their  children  and  servants,  when 
all  that  were  under  their  inspection  shall  not  only  accuse  them,  but 
charge  their  eternal  miscarrying  upon  their  score. 

Never  did  any  age  of  the  Church  enjoy  such  choice  helps  as  this  of 
ours.  Every  age  of  the  gospel  hath  had  its  Creeds,  Confessions,  Cate- 
chisms, and  such  breviaries  and  models  of  divinity  as  have  been  singu- 
larly useful.  Such  forms  of  sound  words  (however  in  these  days  de- 
cried) have  been  in  use  in  the  Church  ever  since  God  himself  wrote 
the  iJecalogue,  as  a  summary  of  things  to  be  done  ;  and  Christ  taught 
us  that  prayer  of  his,  as  a  directory  what  to  ask.  Concerning  tlie 
usefulness  of  such  compendiary  systems,  so  much  hath  been  said  al- 
ready by  a  learned  divine*  of  this  age,  as  is  sufficient  to  satisfy  all 
who  are  not  resolved  to  remain  unsatisfied. 

Concerning  the  particular  excellency  of  these  ensuing  treatises,  we 
judge  it  unneedful  to  mention  those  eminent  testimonies  which  have 
been  given  them  from  persons  of  known  worth,  in  respect  of  their  judg- 
ment, learning,  and  integrity,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  because  them- 
selves spake  so  much  their  own  praise ;  gold  stands  not  in  need  of 
*  Dr  Tuckney  in  his  Sermon  on  2  Tim.  i.  13. 


6  THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER. 

varnish,  nor  diamonds  of  painting :  give  us  leave  only  to  tell  you,  that 
we  cannot  but  account  it  an  eminent  mercy  to  enjoy  such  helps  as 
these  are.  It  is  ordinary  in  these  days  for  men  to  speak  evil  of  things 
they  know  not ;  but  if  any  are  possessed  with  mean  thoughts  of  these 
treatises,  we  shall  only  give  the  same  counsel  to  them  that  Philip  gives 
Nathanael,  Come  and  see,  John  i.  46.  It  is  no  small  advantage  the 
reader  now  hath,  by  the  addition  of  scriptures  at  large,  whereby  with 
little  pains  he  may  more  profit,  because  with  every  truth  he  may  behold 
its  scripture  foundation.  And,  indeed,  considering  what  a  Babel  of 
opinions,  what  a  strange  confusion  of  tongues,  there  is  this  day  among 
them  who  profess  they  speak  the  language  of  Canaan,  there  is  no 
intelligent  person  but  will  conclude  that  advice  of  the  prophet  espe- 
cially suited  to  such  an  age  as  this,  Isa.  viii.  20,  2'o  the  laiv,  and  to  the 
testimony ;  if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  tcord,  it  is  becatise  there 
is  no  light  in  them.  If  the  reverend  and  learned  composers  of  these 
ensuing  treatises  were  willing  to  take  the  pains  of  annexing  scripture 
proofs  to  every  truth,  that  the  faith  of  people  might  not  be  built  upon 
the  dictates  of  men,  but  the  authority  of  God,  so  some  considerable 
pains  hath  now  been  further  taken  in  transcribing  those  scriptures ; 
partly  to  prevent  that  grand  inconvenience,  (which  all  former  impres- 
sions, except  the  Latin,  have  abounded  with,  to  the  great  perplexing 
and  disheartening  of  the  reader,)  the  misquotation  of  scripture,  the 
meanest  reader  being  able,  by  having  the  words  at  large,  to  rectify 
whatever  mistake  may  be  in  the  printer  in  citing  the  particular  place ; 
partly,  to  prevent  the  trouble  of  turning  to  every  proof,  which  could 
not  but  be  very  great ;  partly,  to  help  the  memories  of  such  who  are 
^^^lling  to  take  the  pains  of  turning  to  every  proof,  but  are  unable  to 
retain  what  they  read ;  and  partly,  that  this  may  serve  as  a  Bible  com- 
mon-place, the  several  passages  of  scripture,  which  are  scattered  up  and 
down  in  the  word,  being  in  this  book  reduced  to  their  proper  head,  and 
thereby  giving  light  each  to  other.  The  advantages,  you  see,  in  this 
design,  are  many  and  great ;  the  way  to  spiritual  knowledge  is  hereby 
made  more  easy,  and  the  ignorance  of  this  age  more  inexcusable. 

If,  therefore,  there  be  any  spark  in  j'ou  of  love  to  God,  be  not  con- 
tent that  any  of  yours  should  be  ignorant  of  him  Avhom  you  so  much 
udmire,  or  any  haters  of  him  whom  you  so  much  love.  If  there  be 
any  compassion  to  the  souls  of  them  who  are  under  your  care,  if  any 
regard  of  your  being  found  faithful  in  the  day  of  Christ,  if  any  respect 
to  future  generations,  labour  to  sow  these  seeds  of  knowledge,  which 
may  grow  up  in  after-times.  That  you  may  be  faithful  herein,  is  the 
earnest  prayer  of, 


Henry  Wilkinson, 
D.D.  AMP. 
Roger  Drake. 
William  Taylor. 
Samuel  Annesley. 
Thomas  Gouge. 
Charles  Offspring. 
Arthur  Jackson. 
John  Cross. 
Samuel  Clerk. 
{■:imuel  Slater. 
William  'VMiitaker. 


John  Fuller. 
James  Nalton. 
Thomas  Goodwin. 
Matthew  Pool. 
William  Bates. 
John  Loder. 
Francis  Raworth. 
William  Cooper. 
William  Jenkin. 
Thomas  Manton. 
Thomas  Jacomb. 
George  Griffiths. 


Edward  Perkins. 
Ralph  Venning. 
Jeremiah  Burwell. 
Joseph  Church. 
Has.  Bridges. 
Samuel  Smith. 
Samuel  Rowlcs. 
John  Glascock. 
Leo.  Cooke. 
John  Sheffield, 
Matthew  Haviland. 
■William  lilackmore. 


Richard  Kentish. 
Alexander  Pringle. 
William  Wickiiis. 
Thomas  Watson. 
John  Jackson. 
John  Seabrooke. 
John  Peachie. 
James  Jollife. 
Obadiah  L^e. 


MR  THOMAS  MANTON'S  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER. 


Cheistian  Reader, 

T  CANNOT  suppose  thee  to  be  such  a  stranger  in  England  as  to  be  ignorant 
-L  of  the  general  complaint  concerning  the  decay  of  the  power  of  godliness, 
and  more  especially  of  the  great  corruption  of  youth.  Wherever  thou  goest, 
thou  wilt  hear  men  crying  out  of  had  children  and  bad  servants ;  whereas  in- 
deed the  source  of  the  mischief  must  be  sought  a  little  higher :  it  is  bad  parents 
and  bad  masters  that  make  bad  children  and  bad  servants ;  and  we  cannot 
blame  so  much  their  untowardness,  as  our  own  negligence  in  their  education. 

The  devil  hath  a  great  spite  at  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  he  knoweth  no 
such  compendious  way  to  crush  it  in  the  Ggg,  as  by  the  perversion  of  youth, 
and  supplanting  family-duties.  He  striketh  at  all  those  duties  which  are 
publick  in  the  assemblies  of  the  saints ;  but  these  are  too  well  guarded  by  the 
solemn  injunctions  and  dying  charge  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  that  he  should  ever 
hope  totaily  to  subvert  and  undermine  them ;  but  at  family-duties  he  striketh 
with  the  more  success,  because  the  institution  is  not  so  solemn,  and  the  prac- 
tice not  so  seriously  and  conscientiously  regarded  as  it  should  be,  and  the  omis- 
sion is  not  so  liable  to  notice  and  publick  censure.  Religion  was  first  hatched 
in  families,  and  there  the  devil  seeketh  to  crush  it ;  the  families  of  the  Patri- 
archs were  all  the  Churches  God  had  in  the  world  for  the  time ;  and  therefore, 
(I  suppose,)  when  Cain  went  out  from  Adam's  family,  he  is  said  to  go  out  from 
the  face  of  the  Lord,  Gen.  iv.  16.  Now,  the  devil  knoweth  that  tliis  is  a  blow 
at  the  root,  and  a  ready  way  to  prevent  the  succession  of  Churches :  if  he  can 
subvert  families,  other  societies  and  communities  will  not  long  flourish  and 
subsist  with  any  power  and  vigour ;  for  there  is  the  stock  from  whence  they 
are  supplied  both  for  the  present  and  futm-e. 

For  the  present :  A  family  is  the  seminary  of  Chui'ch  and  State ;  and  if 
children  be  not  well  principled  there,  all  miscarrieth :  a  fault  in  the  first  con- 
coction is  not  mended  in  the  second ;  if  youth  be  bred  ill  in  the  family,  they 
prove  ill  in  Church  and  Commonwealth ;  there  is  the  first  making  or  marring, 
and  the  presage  of  their  future  lives  to  be  thence  taken,  Prov.  xx.  11.  By 
family  discipline,  officers  are  trained  up  for  the  Church,  1  Tim.  iii.  4,  One  that 
rideth  well  his  oicn  house,  &c. ;  and  there  are  men  bred  up  in  subjection  and  obedi- 
ence. It  is  noted.  Acts  xxi.  5,  that  the  disciples  brought  Paul  on  his  way  with 
their  wives  and  children ;  theii"  children  probably  are  mentioned,  to  intimate, 
that  their  parents  would,  by  their  own  example  and  affectionate  farewell  to 
Paul,  breed  them  up  in  a  way  of  reverence  and  respect  to  the  pastors  of  the 
Church. 

For  the  future :  It  is  comfortable,  certainly,  to  see  a  thriving  nursery  of 
young  plants,  and  to  have  hopes  that  God  shall  have  a  people  to  serve  him 
when  we  are  dead  and  gone :  the  people  of  God  comforted  themselves  in  that, 
Ps.  cii.  28,  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  continue,  &c. 

Upon  all  these  considerations,  how  careful  should  ministers  and  parents  be 
to  train  up  young  ones  whilst  they  are  yet  phable,  and,  like  wax,  capable  of 
any  foim  and  impression,  in  the  knowledge  and  fear  of  God ;  and  betimes  to 
instil  the  principles  of  our  most  holy  faith,  as  they  are  drawn  into  a  short  simi 
in  Catechisms,  and  so  altogether  laid  in  the  view  of  conscience  !  Surely  these 
seeds  of  txuth  planted  in  the  field  of  memory,  if  they  work  nothing  else,  wall  at 
least  be  a  great  check  and  bridle  to  them,  and,  as  the  casting  in  of  cold  water 
doth  stay  the  boiling  of  the  pot,  somewhat  allay  the  fervours  of  youthful  lusts 
and  passions. 

I  had,  upon  entreaty,  resolved  to  recommend  to  thee  with  the  gi-eatest  ear- 
nestness the  work  of  catechising,  and,  as  a  meet  help,  the  usefulness  of  thia 
book,  as  thus  printed  with  the  Scriptures  at  large  :  but  meeting  with  a  private 
letter  of  a  very  learned  and  godly  divine,  -uherein  that  work  is  excellently 


8  THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER. 

done  to  my  hand,  I  shall  make  bold  to  transcribe  a  part  of  it,  and  ofier  it  to 
publick  view. 

_  The  author  liaviiig  bewailed  the  great  distractions,  corruptions,  and  divi- 
sions that  are  in  the  Church,  lie  thus  represents  the  cause  and  cure  :  "  Among 
otliers,  a  principal  cause  of  these  mischiefs  is  the  great  and  common  neglect 
of  the  governors  of  families,  in  the  discharge  of  that  duty  which  they  owe  to 
God  for  the  souls  that  are  under  their  charge,  especially  in  teaching  them  the 
doctrine  of  Christianity.  Families  are  societies  that  must  be  sanctified  to 
God  as  well  as  Churches ;  and  the  governors  of  them  have  as  truly  a  charge 
of  the  souls  that  are  therein,  as  pastors  have  of  the  Churches.  But,  alas,  how 
little  is  this  considered  or  regarded !  But  while  negligent  ministers  are  (de- 
servedly) cast  out  of  their  places,  the  negligent  masters  of  families  talce  them- 
selves to  be  abnost  blameless.  They  otter  their  children  to  God  in  baptism, 
and  there  they  promise  to  teach  them  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  and  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  of  (he  Lord  ;  but  they  easily  promise,  and  easily  break 
it ;  and  educate  their  children  for  the  world  and  the  flesh,  although  they  have 
renounced  these,  and  dedicated  them  to  God.  This  covenant-breaking  with 
God,  and  betraying  the  souls  of  their  children  to  the  devil,  must  lie  heavy  on 
them  here  or  hereafter.  They  beget  children,  and  keep  families,  merely  for 
the  world  and  the  llesh :  but  little  consider  what  a  charge  is  committed  to 
them,  aTid  what  it  is  to  bring  up  a  child  for  God,  and  govern  a  family  as  a 
eanctiiled  society. 

"  O  how  sweetly  and  successfully  would  the  work  of  God  go  on,  if  we  would 
but  all  join  together  in  our  several  places  to  promote  it !  Men  need  not  then 
run  without  sending  to  be  preachers ;  but  tliey  might  find  that  part  of  the 
work  that  belongeth  to  them  to  be  enough  for  them,  and  to  be  the  best  that 
they  can  be  employed  in.  Especially  women  should  be  careful  of  this  duty  ; 
because  as  they  are  most  about  their  children,  and  have  early  and  frequent 
opportunities  to  instruct  them,  so  this  is  the  principal  service  they  can  do  to 
God  in  this  world,  being  restrained  from  more  publick  work.  And  doubtless 
many  an  excellent  magistrate  hath  been  sent  into  the  Commonwealth,  and 
many  an  excellent  pastor  into  the  Church,  and  many  a  precious  saint  to  heaven, 
through  the  happy  preparations  of  a  holy  education,  perhaps  by  a  woman  that 
thought  herself  useless  and  unserviceable  to  the  Church.  Would  parents  but 
begin  betimes,  and  labour  to  affect  the  hearts  of  their  chUdren  with  the  great 
matters  of  everlasting  life,  and  to  acquaint  them  with  the  substance  of  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  and,  when  they  find  in  them  the  knowledge  and  love  of 
Christ,  would  bring  them  then  to  the  pastors  of  the  Church  to  be  tried,  con- 
firmed, and  admitted  to  the  further  privileges  of  the  Church,  what  happy, 
well-ordered  Churches  might  we  have  !  Then  one  pastor  need  not  be  put  to 
do  the  work  of  two  or  three  hundred  or  thousand  governors  of  families,  even 
to  teach  their  children  those  principles  which  they  should  have  taught  them 
long  before ;  nor  should  we  be  put  to  preach  to  so  many  miserable  ignorant 
Bouls,  that  be  not  prepared  by  education  to  understand  us ;  nor  should  we  have 
need  to  shut  out  so  many  from  holy  communion  upon  the  account  of  ignorance, 
that  yet  have  not  the  grace  to  feel  it  and  lament  it,  nor  the  wit  and  patience 
to  wait  in  a  learning  state,  till  they  are  ready  to  be  fellow-cilizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God.  But  now  they  come  to  us  with  aged 
self-conceitedness,  being  past  children,  and  yet  worse  than  children  still ; 
having  the  ignorance  of  children,  but  being  overgrown  the  teachableness  of 
children;  and  think  themselves  wise,  yea,  wise  enough  to  quarrel  with  the 
wisest  of  their  teachers,  because  they  have  lived  long  enough  to  have  been 
wise,  and  the  evidence  of  their  knowledge  is  their  aged  ignorance  ;  and  they 
are  readier  to  flee  in  our  faces  for  Church-privileges,  than  to  learn  of  us,  and 
obey  our  instructions,  till  they  are  prepared  for  them,  that  they  may  do  them 
good ;  like  snappish  curs,  that  will  snap  us  by  the  fingers  for  their  meat,  and 
snatch  it  out  of  our  hands  ;  and  not  like  children,  that  stay  till  we  give  it  them. 
Parents  have  so  used  them  to  be  unruly,  that  ministers  have  to  deal  but  with 
too  few  but  the  unruly.  And  it  is  for  want  of  this  laying  the  foundation  well 
at  first,  that  professors  themselves  are  so  ignorant  as  most  are,  and  that  so 
many,  especially  of  the  younger  sort,  do  swallow  down  almost  any  error  that 
is  offered  them,  and  follow  any  sect  of  dividers  that  will  entice  them,  so  it  be 
but  done  with  earnestness  and  plausibility.    For,  alas !  though  by  the  grace 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  READER.  9 

of  God  their  hearts  may  be  changed  in  an  hour,  (whenever  they  understand 
but  the  essentials  of  the  faith,)  yet  their  understandings  must  have  time  and 
diligence  to  furnish  them  with  such  knowledge  as  must  stablish  them,  and 
fortify  them  against  deceits.  Upon  these,  and  many  the  like  considerations, 
we  should  entreat  all  Christian  families  to  take  more  pains  in  this  necessary 
work,  and  to  get  better  acquainted  with  the  substance  of  Christianity.  And, 
to  that  end,  (taking  along  some  moving  treatises  to  awake  the  heart,)  I  know 
not  what  work  should  be  fitter  for  their  use,  than  that  compiled  by  tlie  As- 
sembly at  Westminster ;  a  Synod  of  as  godly,  judicious  divines,  (notwithstand- 
ing all  the  bitter  words  which  they  have  received  from  discontented  and 
self-conceited  men,)  I  verily  think,  as  ever  England  saw.  Though  they  had 
the  unhappiness  to  be  employed  in  calamitous  times,  when  the  noise  of  wars 
did  stop  men's  ears,  and  the  licentiousness  of  wars  did  set  every  wanton  tongue 
and  pen  at  liberty  to  reproach  them,  and  the  prosecution  and  event  of  those 
wars  did  exasperate  partial  discontented  men  to  dishonour  themselves  by  seek- 
ing to  dishonour  them ;  I  dare  say,  if  in  tlie  days  of  old,  when  councils  were 
in  power  and  account,  they  had  had  but  such  a  council  of  bishops,  as  this  of 
presbyters  was,  the  fame  of  it  for  learning  and  holiness,  and  all  ministerial 
abilities,  would,  with  very  great  honour,  have  been  transmitted  to  posterity. 

"  I  do  therefore  desire,  that  all  masters  of  families  would  first  study  well 
this  work  themselves,  and  then  teach  it  their  childi-en  and  servants,  according 
to  their  several  capacities.  And,  if  they  once  understand  these  grounds  of 
religion,  they  wUl  be  able  to  read  other  books  more  understandiugly,  and  hear 
sermons  more  profitably,  and  confer  more  judiciously,  and  hold  fast  the  doctrine 
of  Christ  more  firmly,  than  ever  you  are  like  to  do  by  any  other  course.  First, 
let  them  read  and  learn  the  Shorter  Catechism,  and  next  the  Larger,  and  lastly, 
read  the  Confession  of  Faith." 

Thus  far  he,  whose  name  I  shall  conceal,  (though  the  excellency  of  tlie 
matter,  and  present  style,  will  easily  discover  him,)  because  I  have  published 
it  without  his  privity  and  consent,  though,  I  hope,  not  against  his  liking  and 
approbation.     I  shall  add  no  more,  but  that  I  am, 

Thy  servant, 

in  the  Lord's  work, 

THOMAS  MANTON. 


10 

An  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Comnums  assembled  in  Parliament,  for  the  caUing 
of  an  Assembly  of  learned  and  godly  Divines,  and  others,  to  he  considted  with  by 
the  Parliament,  for  the  setiling  of  the  government  and  liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England;  and  for  vindicating  and  clearing  of  the  doctrine  of  the  said  Church 
from  false  aspersions  and  interpretations.    June  12, 1643. 

WHEREAS,  amongst  the  infinite  blessings  of  Almighty  God  upon  this 
nation,  none  is  nor  can  be  more  dear  unto  us  than  the  purity  of  our  re- 
ligion ;  and  for  that,  as  j'et,  many  things  remain  in  the  liturgy,  discipline,  and 
government  of  the  Church,  which  do  necessarily  require  a  further  and  more 
perfect  reformation  than  as  yet  hath  been  attained ;  and  whereas  it  hatli  been 
declared  and  resolved  bj'  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in  Parliament, 
that  the  present  Church-government  by  archbishops,  their  chancellors,  com- 
missars, deans,  deans  and  chapters,  archdeacons,  and  other  ecclesiastical  offi- 
cers depending  upon  the  hierarchy,  is  evil,  and  justly  offensive  and  burden- 
some to  the  kingdom,  a  great  impediment  to  reformatiou  and  growth  of  reli- 
gion, and  very  prejudicial  to  the  state  and  government  of  this  kingdom  ;  and 
therefore  they  are  resolved  that  the  same  shall  be  taken  away,  and  that  such 
a  government  shall  be  settled  in  the  Church  as  may  be  most  agieeable  to  God's 
lioly  word,  and  most  apt  to  procure  and  preserve  the  peace  of  tlie  Church  at 
home,  and  nearer  agreement  with  tlie  Church  of  Scotland,  and  other  Eeformed 
L/'hurches  abroad ;  and,  for  the  better  effecting  hereof,  and  for  the  vindicating 
and  clearing  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  from  all  false  calum- 
nies and  aspersions,  it  is  thought  fit  and  necessary  to  call  an  Assembly  of 
learned,  godly,  and  judicious  Divines,  who,  together  with  some  members  of 
both  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  are  to  consult  and  ad\'ise  of  such  matters  and 
things,  touching  the  premises,  as  shall  be  proposed  tinto  them  by  both  or  either 
of  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  to  give  their  advice  and  counsel  therein  to 
both  or  either  of  the  said  Houses,  when,  and  as  often  as  they  shall  be  there- 
unto required :  Be  it  therefore  ordained,  by  tlie  Lords  and  Commons  in  this 
present  Parliament  assembled,  That  all  and  every  the  persons  hereafter  in 
this  present  ordinance  named,  that  is  to  say, — 

And  such  other  person  or  persons  as  shall  be  nominated  and  appointed  by 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  or  so  many  of  them  as  shall  not  be  letted  by  sick- 
ness, or  other  necessary  impediment,  shall  meet  and  assemble,  and  are  hereby 
required  and  enjoined,  upon  summons  signed  by  the  clerks  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  left  at  their  respective  dwellings,  to  meet  and  assemble  themselves 
at  Westminster,  in  the  Chapel  called  King  Henry  the  VII. 's  Chapel,  on  the 
first  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundjed  and  forty- 
three  ;  and  after  the  first  meeting,  being  at  least  the  number  of  fortj',  shall 
from  time  to  time  sit,  and  be  removed  from  place  to  place ;  and  also  that  the 
said  Assembly  shall  be  dissolved  in  such  manner  as  by  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment shall  be  directed :  and  the  said  persons,  or  so  many  of  them  as  shall  be  so 
assembled,  or  sit,  shall  have  power  and  authority,  and  are  hereby  likewise 
enjoined  from  time  to  time,  during  this  present  Parliament,  or  until  further 
order  be  taken  by  both  the  said  Houses,  to  confer  and  treat  among  themselves 
of  such  matters  and  things,  toucliing  and  concerning  the  liturgy,  discipline, 
and  government  of  the  Church  of  England,  for  the  vindicating  and  clearing  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  same  from  all  false  aspersions  and  misconstructions,  as 
shall  be  proposed  unto  them  by  both  or  either  of  tlie  said  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  no  other;  and  deliver  their  opinion,  advices  of,  or  touching  the 
matters  aforesaid,  as  shall  be  most  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  to  both  or 
either  of  the  Houses,  from  time  to  time,  in  such  manner  and  sort  as  by  both 
or  either  of  the  said  Houses  of  Parliament  shall  be  required ;  and  the  same 
not  to  divulge,  by  printing,  writing,  or  otherwise,  without  the  consent  of  both 
or  either  Houses  of  Parliament.  And  be  it  further  ordained  by  the  authority 
aforesaid.  That  William  Twisse,  doctor  in  divinity,  shall  sit  in  the  chair,  as 
prolocutor  of  the  said  Assembly ;  and  it  he  happen  to  die,  or  be  letted  by 
sickness,  or  other  necessary  impediment,  then  such  other  person  to  be  ap- 
pointed in  his  place  as  shall  be  agreed  on  by  the  said  Houses  of  Parliament : 
And  in  case  any  difi"erence  in  opinion  shall  'happen  amongst  the  said  persons 


11 

so  assembled,  toucbing  any  the  matters  that  shall  be  proposed  to  them  as 
aforesaid,  that  then  they  shall  represent  the  same,  together  with  the  reasons 
thereof,  to  both  or  either  the  said  Houses  respectively,  to  the  end  such  further 
direction  may  be  given  therein  as  shall  be  requisite  to  that  belialf.  And  be 
it  further  ordained  by  the  authoritj'  aforesaid,  That,  for  the  charges  and  ex- 
pences  of  the  said  Divines,  and  every  one  of  them,  in  attending  the  said  ser- 
vice, there  shall  be  allowed  eveiy  one  of  them  that  shall  so  attend,  during  the 
time  of  their  said  attendance,  and  for  ten  days  before  and  ten  days  after,  the 
sum  of  four  sliillings  for  every  day,  at  the  charges  of  the  Commou\\ealth,  at 
such  time,  and  in  such  manner  as  by  both  Houses  of  Parliament  shall  be  ap- 
pointed. And  be  it  further  ordained,  That  all  and  every  the  said  Divines, 
60,  as  aforesaid,  required  and  enjoined  to  meet  and  assemble,  shall  be  freed 
and  acquitted  of  and  from  every  offence,  forfeiture,  penalty,  loss,  or  damage, 
which  shall  or  may  ensue  or  grow  by  reason  of  any  non-residence  or  absence 
of  them,  or  any  of  them,  from  his  or  their,  or  any  of  their  church,  churches, 
or  cures,  for  or  in  respect  of  their  said  attendance  upon  the  said  service ;  any 
law  or  statute  of  non-residence,  or  other  law  or  statute  enjoining  their  at- 
tendance upon  theii-  respective  miaistries  or  charges,  to  the  contrary  thereof 
notwithstanding.  And  if  any  of  the  persons  above  named  shall  happen  to  die 
before  the  said  Assembly  shall  be  dissolved  by  order  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, then  such  other  person  or  persons  shall  be  nominated  and  placed  in  the 
room  and  stead  of  such  person  or  persons  so  dying,  as  by  both  the  said  Houses 
shall  be  thought  fit  and  agreed  upon ;  and  every  such  person  or  persons,  so  to 
be  named,  shall  have  the  like  power  and  authority,  freedom  and  acquittal,  to 
all  intents  and  purposes,  and  also  all  such  wages  and  allowances  for  the  said 
service,  during  the  time  of  his  or  their  attendance,  as  to  any  other  of  the  said 
persons  in  this  ordinance  is  by  this  ordinance  limited  and  appointed.  Pro- 
vided always.  That  this  ordinance,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  shall  not 
give  unto  the  persons  aforesaid,  or  any  of  them,  nor  shall  they  in  this  Assem- 
bly assume  to  exercise  any  jurisdiction,  power,  or  authority  ecclesiastical  what- 
Boever,  or  any  other  power  than  is  herein  i^articularly  expressed. 


Assembly  at  Edinburgh,  August  19, 1643.    Sess.  14. 

Commission  of  the  General  Assembly  to  some  Ministers  and  Ituling  Elders,  for 
repairincj  to  the  Kingdom  of  England. 

THE  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  finding  it  necessary  to 
send  some  godly  and  learned  of  this  Kirk  to  the  kingdom  of  England, 
to  the  eflect  under  vnritten  ;  therefore  gives  full  power  and  commission  to  Mr 
Alexander  Henderson,  Mr  Robert  Douglas,  Mr  Samuel  Eutherford,  Mr  Robert 
Baillie,  and  Mr  George  Gillesi^io,  Ministers,  John  Earl  of  Cassilis,  John  Lord 
Maitland,  and  Sir  Archibald  Johnstoun  of  Warristoun,  Elders,  or  any  three 
of  them,  whereof  two  shall  be  Ministers,  to  repair  to  the  kingdom  of  England, 
and  there  to  deliver  the  declaration  sent  unto  the  Parliament  of  England,  and 
the  letter  sent  unto  the  Assembly  of  Divines  now  sitting  in  that  kingdom ; 
and  to  propone,  consult,  treat,  and  conclude  with  that  Assembly,  or  any  Com- 
missioners deputed  by  them,  or  any  Committees  or  Commissioners  deputed  by 
the  Houses  of  Parliament,  in  all  matters  which  may  fmther  the  union  of  this 
Island  in  one  Form  of  Kirk-government,  one  Confession  of  Faith,  one  Cate- 
chism, one  Directory  for  the  worship  of  God,  according  to  the  instructions 
which  they  have  received  from  the  Assembly,  or  shall  receive  from  time  to 
time  hereafter  from  the  Commissioners  of  the  Assembly  deputed  for  that  eflect : 
with  power  also  to  them  to  convey  to  His  Majesty  the  humble  answer  sent 
from  this  Assembly  to  His  Majesty's  letter,  by  such  occasion  as  they  shall 
think  convenient ;  and  sicklike,  to  deliver  the  Assembly's  answer  to  the  letter 
sent  from  some  well-affected  brethren  of  the  ministry  there ;  and  generally 
authorises  them  to  do  all  things  \\hich  may  further  the  so  much  desired  union, 


12 


and  nearest  coiijtmction  of  the  two  Cliurches  of  Scotland  and  England,  couforiu 
to  their  instructions  aforesaid. 


Many  of  the  persons  who  were  called  hy  the  foresaid  Ordinance  oj  the  Lords  and 
Commons  {in  that  hroJcen  state  of  the  Church)  to  attend  the  Assembly  appeared 
not;  wJiereupon  the  tchoU  work  lay  on  the  hands  of  the  persons  hereafter 
mentioned.  

The  Promise  and  Vote  taJcen  hy  every  Memher  admitted  to  sit  in  the  Assemhly. 

I  A.  B.  do  seriously  promise  and  vow,  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  Gon, 
That  in  this  Assembly,  whereof  I  am  a  member,  I  will  maintain  nothing;: 
in  point  of  doctrine,  but  wliat  I  believe  to  be  most  agreeable  to  the  word  of 
God  ;  nor  in  point  of  discipline,  but  wliat  may  make  most  for  God's  glory,  and 
the  peace  and  good  of  this  Church. 

A  List  of  the  Divines  who  met  in  the  Assemhly  at  Westminster. 


I)r  WiLLU.M  TwissE  of  Newbury,  Prolo- 
cutor, 

Dr  Cornelius  Burges  of  TVaterford, 

John  White  of  Dorclicster,  Assessors, 

Dr  William  Gouge  of  lUackfriars,  London, 

Robert  Harris  of  Ilanwell,  B.D. 

Tliomas  Gattaker  of  Kotherhithe, 

Oliver  Bowles  of  Sutton,  B.D. 

Eilward  Keynolds  of  Bramston, 

Jeremiah  AHiitaker  of  Streton, 

Dr  Anthony  Tuckney  of  Boston, 

John  Arrowsraith  of  Lyunc, 

Simeon  Ashe  of  St  Brides, 

Philip  Nye  of  Kimbolton, 

Jeremiah  Burroufrhs  of  Stepney, 

John  Lightfoot  of  Ashley, 

Stanley  Gower  of  Brampton  Bryan, 

Richard  Ileyrick  of  Manchester, 

Thomas  Case  of  London, 

Dr  Thomas  Temple  of  Battery, 

George  Oipps  of  Ayleston, 

Thomas  Carter, 

Dr  Humphrey  Chambers  of  Clarerstoun, 

Thomas  iMicklethwait  of  Cherryburton, 

John  Ouibon  of  Waltham, 

Christopher  Tesdale  of  Uphusborne, 

Henry  Philps, 

George  Walker,  B.D. 

£dmund  Calamy,  B.D.  of  AlUermanbury, 

Dr  Lazarus  Seaman  of  London, 

Joseph  Caryl  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 

Dr  Henry  Wilkinson  senior  of  Waderston, 

Hichard  Vines  of  Calcot, 

Nicholas  Profit  of  iMarlborough, 

Stephen  Marshall,  B.D.  of  FinchingQeld, 

Dr  Joshua  Hoyle  late  of  Dublin, 

Thomas  Wilson  of  Otham, 

Thomas  Hodges  of  Kensington, 

Thomas  Baillie  of  Mildenhall,  B.D. 

Francis  T.aylor  of  Yalding, 

Thomas  Young  of  Stownmarket, 

Thomas  Valeutine,  B.D.  of  Chalfont,  St 
Giles, 

William  Oroenhill  of  Stepney, 

Edward  Pele  of  Compton, 

John  Green  of  Pencomb, 

Andrew  Pern  of  Wilby, 

Samuel  de  la  Place, 

John  de  la  March, 

John  Dury, 

Philip  Deline, 

Siilrach  Simpson  of  London, 

John  Langley  of  Westuderly, 


Bit-hard  Clayton  of  Showers, 

Arthur  Sallaway  of  Scavernestock, 

John  Ley  of  Budworth, 

Charles  Herle  of  Wiuwick,  prolocutor  after 
Dr  Twisso, 

Herbert  Palmer,  B.D.  of  Ashwcl,  asses;or 
after  Mr  AV'hite, 

Daniel  Cawdrey  of  Great  Billing, 

Henry  Painter,  B.D.  of  Exeter, 

Henry  Scudder  of  Colinborn, 

Thomas  Hill,  B.D.  of  Tichmarsh, 

William  Keynor,  B.D.  of  Egham, 

Dr  Thomas  Goodwin  of  l^oiidon, 

Dr  William  Spurstow  of  Hampden, 

Matthew  Newcomb  of  Dedham, 

Dr  Edmond  Staunton  of  Kingston, 

John  Conant  of  Lymmington,  B.D. 

Anthony  Burges  of  Sutton  Coldfield, 

AVilliam  Rathband, 

Dr  Francis  Cheynel  of  Oxen, 

Dr  Henry  Wilkinson  younger  of  Oxford, 

Obadiah  Sedgwick,  B.D.  of  Cogshal, 

Edward  Corbist  of  JVIarton  College,  Ox- 
ford, 

Samuel  Gibson  of  Barley, 

Thomas  Coleman  of  Bliton, 

Theodore  Backhurst, 

William  Carter  of  London, 

Peter  Smith, 

John  Maynard  of  Mayfield, 

William  Price  of  Paul's  Church  in  Covent 
Garden, 

John  Whincop  of  St  Martins  in  tlie 
Fields, 

William  Bridge  of  Yarmouth, 

Peter  SteiTy  of  London, 

William  Mew,  B.D.  of  Eslington, 

Benjamin  Pickering  of  East  Hoatly, 

John  Strickland  of  St  Edmonds  in  Saruni, 

Humphrey  Hardwick, 

Jasper  Hicks  of  Lawrick  or  Lanrake, 

John  Bond, 

Henry  Hall,  B.D.  of  Norwich, 

Thomas  Ford  of  London,  afterwards  cf 
Exeter, 

Thomas  Thorogood  of  Massingham, 

Peter  Clerk  of  Kerby  Underbill, 

William  Good, 

John  Foxcroft  of  Cotham, 

John  Ward, 

Richard  Byfield  of  Long-Ditton, 

Francis  Woodcock, 

John  Jackson  of  Marske. 


13 


Commissioners  from  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 

Alexander  Henderson  of  Edinburgh,  John  Lord  Maitland,  afterwards  Duke  of 

Robert  Douglas  of  Edinburgh,  Lauderdale, 

Samuel  Rutherford  of  St  Andrews,  Sir    Archibald    Johnstoun  of   Waristoun, 

Robert  Baillie  of  Glasgow,  Henry  Robrough,                [liidino  Elders, 

George  Gillespie  of  Edinburgh,  Ministers,  Adonit-am  Byfield, 

John  Earl  of  CassUis,  John  Wallis,  Scribes. 


Assembly  at  Edinbukgh,  August  27, 1647.    Sess.  23. 
Act  approving  the  Confession  of  Faitu. 

A  CONFESSION  of  Faith  for  the  Kirks  of  God  in  the  three  kingdoms, 
-^  being  the  chiefest  part  of  that  uniformity  in  religion  whicli,  by  the  Solemn 
League  and  Covenant,  we  are  bound  to  endeavour :  And  there  being  accord- 
ingly a  Confession  of  Faith  agreed  upon  by  the  Assembly  of  Divines  sitting 
at  Westminster,  with  the  assistance  of  Commissioners  from  the  Kiik  of  Scot- 
land ;  which  Confession  was  sent  from  our  Commissioners  at  London  to  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Kiik  met  at  Edinburgh  in  January  last,  and  hath  been 
in  this  Assembly  twice  ijublickly  read  over,  examined,  and  considered ;  copies 
thereof  being  also  printed,  that  it  might  be  particularly  perused  by  all  the 
members  of  this  Assembly,  unto  whom  frequent  intimation  was  pubUckly 
made,  to  put  in  their  doubts  and  objections,  if  they  had  any :  And  the  said 
Confession  being,  upon  due  examination  thereof,  found  by  the  Assembly  to  be 
most  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and  in  nothing  contrary  to  the  received 
doctrine,  worship,  discipline,  and  government  of  this  Kirk.  And,  lastly,  It 
being  so  necessary,  and  so  much  longed  for,  that  the  said  Confession  be,  with 
all  possible  diligence  and  expedition,  approved  and  established  in  both  king- 
doms, as  a  principal  part  of  the  intended  uniformity  in  religion,  and  as  a  special 
moans  for  the  more  eflectual  suppressing  of  the  many  dangerous  errors  and 
heresies  of  these  times ;  the  General  Assembly  doth  therefore,  after  mature 
deliberation,  agree  unto,  and  approve  the  said  Confession,  as  to  the  truth  of 
the  matter ;  (judging  it  to  be  most  orthodox,  and  grounded  upon  the  word  of 
God ;)  and  also,  as  to  the  point  of  uniformity,  agreeing  for  our  part,  that  it  be 
a  common  Confession  of  Faith  for  the  three  Kingdoms.  The  Assembly  doth 
also  bless  the  Lord,  and  thanlifuUy  acknowledge  his  great  mercy,  in  that  so 
excellent  a  Confession  of  Faith  is  prepared,  and  thus  far  agreed  upon  in  both 
kingdoms ;  which  we  look  upon  as  a  great  strengthening  of  the  time  reformed 
religion  against  the  common  enemies  thereof.  But,  lest  our  intention  and 
meaning  be  in  some  particulars  misunderstood,  it  is  hereby  expressly  declared 
and  provided,  That  the  not  mentioning  in  this  Confession  the  several  sorts  of 
ecclesiastical  officers  and  assemblies,  shall  be  no  prejudice  to  the  truth  of  Christ 
in  these  particulars,  to  be  expressed  fuUy  in  the  Directory  of  Government.  It 
is  further  declared,  That  the  Assembly  understandeth  some  parts  of  the  second 
article  of  the  thuty-one  chapter  only  of  kirks  not  settled,  or  constituted  in 
point  of  government :  And  that  although,  in  such  kirks,  a  synod  of  Ministers, 
and  other  fit  persons,  may  be  called  by  the  Magistrate's  authority  and  nomi- 
nation, without  any  other  call,  to  consult  and  advise  with  about  matters  of 
religion ;_  and  although,  likewise,  the  Ministers  of  Christ,  without  delegation 
from  their  churches,  may  of  themselves,  and  by  vutue  of  their  ofBce,  meet 
together  synodicaUy  in  such  kirks  not  yet  constituted,  yet  neither  of  these 
ought  to  be  done  in  kuks  constituted  and  settled ;  it  being  always  free  to  the 
Magistrate  to  advise  with  synods  of  Ministers  and  Euling  Elders,  meeting 
upon  delegation  from  their  churches,  either  ordinarily,  or,  being  indicted  by 
his  authority,  occasionally,  and  pro  re  nata ;  it  being  also  free  to  assemble  to- 
gether synodically,  as  well  j^ro  re  nata  as  at  the  ordinary  times,  upon  delega- 
tion from  the  churches,  by  the  intrinsical  power  received  from  Christ,  as  often 
as  it  is  necessary  for  the  good  of  the  Church  so  to  assemble,  in  case  the  Magis- 


14 

trate,  to  the  detriment  of  the  Church,  withhold  or  deny  liis  consent ;  the  ne- 
cessity of  occasional  assemblies  being  first  remonstrate  unto  him  by  humble 
supplication.  A.  KER. 


Charles  I.    Pari.  2.    Sess.  2.    Act  16. 

Act  anent  the  Catechisms,  Ccmfession  of  Faith,  and  Batijication  thereof. 

At  Edinbdbgh,  February  7, 1649. 

niHE  Estates  of  Parliament,  now  presently  convened  in  this  second  Session 
J-  of  the  second  triennial  Parliament,  by  virtue  of  an  Act  of  the  Committee 
of  Estates,  who  had  power  and  authority  from  the  last  Parliament  for  conven- 
ing the  Parliament,  having  seriously  considered  the  Catechisms,  viz.  the  Larger 
and  .Sliorter  ones,  wiili  the  Confession  of  Faith,  with  three  Acts  of  Approba- 
tion thereof  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  CJeneral  Assembly,  presented  inito 
them  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  said  (ieneral  Assembly ;  do  ratify  and  ap- 
prove the  said  Catecliisms,  Confession  of  Faith,  and  Acts  of  Approbation  of 
the  same,  produced  as  it  is ;  and  ordains  them  to  be  recorded,  published,  and 
practised. 


ACT  7th  June  1690. 
Baiifying  the  Confession  of  Faith,  and  settling  Presbyterian  Church  OovernmcnL 

OUR  Sovereign  Lord  and  Lady,  the  King  and  Queen's  Majesties,  and  three 
Estates  of  I'arliament,  conceiving  it  to  be  their  bounden  duty,  after  the 
great  deliverance  that  God  liath  lately  wrought  for  this  Church  and  Kingdom, 
in  tho  first  place  to  settle  and  secure  therein  the  true  I'rotestant  religion,  ac- 
corfiing  to  tho  truth  of  God's  word,  as  it  hath  of  a  long  time  been  professed 
within  this  land;  as  also  the  government  of  Christ's  Church  within  tliis  Nation, 
agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and  most  conducive  to  the  advancement  of  true 
piety  and  godliness,  and  the  establishing  of  peace  and  trantiuillity  within  this 
realm, — they,  by  these  presents,  ratify  and  establish  the  Confession  of  Faith 
now  read  in  their  presence,  and  votea  and  approven  by  them,  as  the  public 
and  avowed  Confession  of  this  Church,  containing  the  sum  and  substance  of 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Reformed  Churches,  (which  Confession  of  Faith  is  sub- 
joined to  this  present  Act,)  as  also  thev  do  establish,  ratify,  and  confirm  the 
Presbyterian  Church  Government  and  biscipline ;  that  is  to  say,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Church  by  Kirk  Sessions,  Presbyteries,  Provincial  Synods,  and 
General  Assemblies,  ratified  and  established  by  tho  114  Act  James  VI.,  Pari. 
12,  Anno  1592,  entitled  Ratification  of  the  Liberty  of  the  Kirk,  &c.,  and  there- 
after received  by  the  general  consent  of  this  nation,  to  be  the  only  Government 
of  Christ's  Church  within  this  kingdom;  reviving,  renewing,  and  confirming 
the  same  in  the  whole  heads  thereof,  except  that  part  of  it  relating  to  Patronages, 
which  is  hereafter  to  be  taken  into  consideration. 


CONFESSION  OP  FAITH; 


AGREED    UPON    BY 


THE  ASSEMBLY  OF  DIVMES  AT  IVESTMINSTEK, 


■WITH  TUB  ASSISTANCE   OF 


COMHSSIOMES  EfiOM  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND 


A  FAET  OF  THE  COVENANTED  UNIFORMITY  IN  EELIGION  BETWIXT  THE 

CHURCHES  OF  CHKIST  IN  THE  KINGDOMS  OF  SCOTLAND, 

ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND. 

Approved  by  the  General  Assembly  IQil ,  and  ratified  and  established  by  Acts  oj 

Parliament  1649  and  1690,  as  the  puUlick  and  avowed  Confession  of  tlie 

Church  of  Scotland,  with  the  Proofs  from,  the  Scripture. 


THE  CONTENTS. 


CIIAl' 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV^. 

V. 

VI. 


VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 


CHAP. 

r\F  the  Holy  Scripture. 
VJ     Of  God,  and  of  the  Holy 

XVIII. 

Trinity. 

XIX. 

Of  God's  Eternal  Decree. 

XX. 

Of  Creation. 

Of  Providence. 

XXI. 

Of  the  Fall  of  Man,  of  Sin, 

and     of     the     Punishment 

XXII. 

thereof. 

XXIII. 

Of  God's  Covenant  with  Man. 

XXIV. 

Of  Christ  the  Mediator. 

XXV. 

Of  Free  Will. 

XXVI. 

Of  Effectual  Calling. 

XXVII. 

Of  Justification, 

XXVIII. 

Of  Adoption. 

XXIX. 

Of  Sanctification. 

XXX. 

Of  Saving  Faith. 

XXXI. 

Of  Kepentance  unto  Life. 

XXXII. 

Of  Good  Works. 

Of  the   Perseverance  of  the 

Saiutfl. 

XXXIII. 

Of  Assurance  of  Grace  am' 
Salvation. 

Of  the  Law  of  God. 

Of  Christian  Liberty,  and 
Liberty  of  Conscience. 

Of  Religions  Worship,  and 
the  Sabbath-day. 

Of  lawful  Oaths  and  Vows, 

Of  the  Civil  Magistrate. 

Of  Marriage  and  Divorce. 

Of  the  Church. 

Of  Communion  of  Saints. 

Of  the  Sacraments. 

Of  Baptism. 

Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Of  Church  Censures.-. 

Of  Synods  and  Councils. 

Of  the  State  of  Men  aflir 
Death,  and  of  the  Resur- 
rection of  the  Dead. 

Of  the  last  Judgment- 


THE 


CONFESSION   OF   FAITH, 

igreed  upon  by  the  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster :  Examined 
and  approved,  Anno  1647,  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church 
OF  Scotland  ;  and  ratified  by  Acts  of  Parliament  1649  and  1690. 


CHAP.  l.—OftJie  Holy  Scriphio-e. 

ALTHOUGH  the  light  of  nature,  and  tlie  works  of  creation  and 
providence,  do  so  far  manifest  the  goodness,  wisdom,  and  power 
f  God,  as  to  leave  men  inexcusable  -j^  yet  they  are  not  sufficient  to  give 
tiat  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  his  will,  which  is  necessary  unto  salva- 
lon  :t>  therefore  it  pleased  the  Lord,  at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers 
lanners,  to  reveal  himself,  and  to  declare  that  his  will  unto  his 
'hurch;c  and  afterwards,  for  the  better  preserving  and  propagating  of 
le  truth,  and  for  the  more  sure  establishment  and  comfort  of  the 
hurch  against  the  corruption  of  the  flesh,  and  the  malice  of  Satan  and 
f  the  world,  to  commit  the  same  wholly  unto  writing  ;d  which  maketh 


I.  a  Rom.  ii.  14.  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
hich  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
ings  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having 
>i  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves  : 
er.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
ritten  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience 
so  bearing  witness,  and  tlieir  thoughts 
e  mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing 
le  another.  Rom.  i.  19.  Because  that 
hich  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
em :  for  God  hatli  shewed  it  unto  them, 
er.  20.  For  the  invisible  things  of  liim 
om  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly 
en,  being  understood  by  the  things  that 
•e  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and  God- 
;ad ;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse, 
i.  xix.  1.  The  heavens  declare  the  glory 

God  ;  and  the  firmament  sheweth  his 
mdy-u'ork.  Ver.  2.  Day  unto  day  uttereth 
ie«c/t,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth  knoio- 
dge.  Ver.  3.  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
lage  where  their  voice  is  not  heard.  Kom. 
32.  Who,  knowing  the  judgment  of  God, 
lat  they  which  commit  such  things  are 
orthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
ive  xtleasure  in  them  that  do  them.  With 
om.  ii.  1.  Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable, 

man,  whosoever  thou  art  that  judgest : 
r  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou  con- 
imuest  thyself ;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest 
le  same  things. 

b  1  Cor.  i.  21.  For  after  that,  in  the  wis- 
Dm  of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom  kneiv  not 
od,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
reaching  to  save  them  that  believe.  1 
or.  ii.  13.  AV'hich  things  also  we  speak,  not 
I  the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth, 
lit  which  the  Xloly  Ghost  teacheth  ;  com- 
aring  sp-ritual  things  with  spiritual.  Ver. 
i.  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
uings  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :  for  they  are 


foolishness  jmtohim;  neither  can  he  know 
them,heca,usethey  ure  spiritually  discerned. 

c  Ileb.  i.  1.  God,  who  at  sundry  times, 
and  in  divers  manners,  spake  in  time  i)ast 
unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets. 

d  Prov.  xxii.  19.  That  thy  trust  may  be 
in  the  Lord,  I  have  made  knoivn  to  thee 
this  day,  even  to  thee.  Ver.  20.  Have  not 
I  written  to  thee  excellent  things  in  coun- 
sels and  knowledge  ;  Ver.  21.  That  I  might 
make  thee  know  the  certainty  of  the  words 
of  truth  ;  that  thou  mightest  answer  the 
words  of  truth  to  them  that  send  unto  thee  ? 
Luke  i.  3.  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
had  perfect  understanding  of  all  things 
from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in 
order,  most  excellent  Theophilus,  Ver.  4. 
That  thou  miglUest  know  the  certainty  of 
those  things  wherein  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. Kom.  XV.  4.  For  whatsoever 
things  were  wi-itten  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning ;  that  we,  through  patience 
and  comfort  of  the  scrij:itures,  might  have 
hope.  Matt.  iv.  4.  But  he  answered  and 
said.  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  eveiy  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.  Ver.  7. 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again, 
Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 
Ver.  10.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  Isa.  viii.  19.  And 
when  they  shall  say  unto  you.  Seek  unto 
them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  unto 
wizards  that  peep  and  that  mutter  :  should 
not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God  f  for  the 
living  to  the  dead?  Ver.  20.  To  the  law 
and  to  the  testimony  :  if  they  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  fh  is  word,  it  is  because  there  ia 
no  light  in  them.  -a 


18 


THE  COJIFESSION  OF  FAlTIt. 


CHAP.  I. 


the  holy  scripture  to  be  most  necessary  ;e  those  former  ways  of  God's 
revealing  his  vrill  unto  his  people  being  now  ceased.* 

n.  Under  the  name  of  Holy  Scripture,  or  the  Word  of  God  \vritten, 
are  now  contained  all  the  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
which  are  these : — 


Genesis. 

Exodus. 

Leviticus. 

Numbers. 

Deuteronomy. 

Joshua. 

Judges. 

Buth. 

I.  Samuel. 

II.  Samuel. 


OF  THE  OLD 

I.  liings. 

II.  Kings. 

I.  Chronicles. 

II.  Chronicles. 
Ezra. 

Nehemiah. 
Esther. 

Job. 

Psalms. 

Proverbs. 


TESTAMENT. 

Ecclesiastes. 
The     Song     of 

Songs. 
Isaiah. 
Jeremiah. 
Lamentations. 
Ezekiel. 
Daniel. 
Hosea. 
Joel. 


Amos. 

Obadiah. 

Jonah. 

Micah. 

Nahum. 

Habakkuk. 

Zephaniah. 

Haggai. 

Zechariah. 

Malachi. 


OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


The  Gospels  ac- 
cording to 
Matthew. 
Mark. 
Luke. 
John. 

The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles. 


Paul's  Epistles 

to  the  Romans. 
Corinthians  I. 
Corinthians  II. 
Galatians. 
Ephesians. 
Philippians. 
Colossians. 
Thessalonians  I. 


Thessalonians  II. 
To  Timothy  I. 
To  Timothy  IL 
To  Titus. 
To  Philemon. 
The  Epistle  to 

the  Hebrews. 
The  Epistle  of 

James. 


The  fii'st  and  se- 
cond Epistles  of 
Peter. 

The  first,  second, 
and  third  Epis- 
tles of  John. 

The  Epistle  of 
Jude. 

The  Revelation. 


All  which  are  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  to  be  the  rule  of  faith  and 
life.g 

III.  The  Books  commonly  called  Apocrypha,  not  being  of  divine 
inspiration,  are  no  part  of  the  cjinon  of  the  scripture ;  and  therefore 
are  of  no  authority  in  the  Church  of  God,  nor  to  be  any  otherwise  ap- 
proved, or  made  use  of,  than  other  human  writings. '» 


c  2  Tim.  iii.  15.  And  that  from  a  child 
thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  2 
Pet.  i.  19.  We  have  also  a  more  sure  tvord 
of  prophecy  ;  ^hereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye 
take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the 
day-star  arise  in  your  hearts. 

f  Heb.  i.  1.  God,  who  at  sundry  tivies, 
and  in  divers  manners,  spake  in  time  past 
nnto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  Ver.  2. 
llath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us 
by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
worlds. 

IL  g  Luke  xvi.  29.  Abraham  saith  unto 
him.  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let 
them  hear  them.  Ver.  31.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
]/rophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead.  Eph.  ii. 
20.  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of 
the  apostles  andprojihets,  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self being  the  chief  corncr-s<one.  Rev.  xxii. 
IS.  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  hear- 


eth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book, 
If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that 
are  written  in  this  book  :  Ver.  19.  And  if 
any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  tilings 
which  are  written  in  this  book.  2  Tim.  iii. 
16.  All  scripture  is  given  liy  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness. 

ni.  h  Luke  xxiv.  27.  And  beginning  at 
Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself.  Ver.  44.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  These  are  the  words  which  I 
sjiake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  Pro- 
phets, and  in  the  Psalms,  concerning  me. 
Piom.  iii.  2.  Much  every  way  :  chiefly,  be 
cause  that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God.  2  Pet.  i.  21.  For  the  pro- 
l)hecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  iviH  oj 


CHAP.  I. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


19 


rV.  The  authority  of  the  holy  scripture,  for  which  it  ought  to  be 
believed  and  obeyed,  dependeth  not  upon  the  testimony  of  any  man 
or  church,  but  wholly  upon  God,  (who  is  truth  itself,)  the  author 
thereof;  and  therefore  it  is  to  be  received,  because  it  is  the  word  of 
God.i 

V.  We  may  be  moved  and  induced  by  the  testimony  of  the  Church 
to  an  high  and  reverend  esteem  of  the  holy  scripture,^  and  the  heaven- 
liness  of  the  matter,  the  efficacy  of  the  doctrine,  the  majesty  of  the 
style,  the  consent  of  all  the  parts,  the  scope  of  the  whole,  (which  is 
to  give  all  glory  to  God,)  the  full  discovery  it  makes  of  the  only  way 
of  man's  salvation,  the  many  other  incomparable  excellencies,  and  the 
entire  perfection  thereof,  are  arguments  whereby  it  doth  abundantly 
evidence  itself  to  be  the  word  of  God  ;  yet,  notwithstanding,  our  full 
persuasion  and  assurance  of  the  infallible  truth,  and  divine  authority 
thereof,  is  from  the  inward  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  bearing  witness 
by  and  with  the  word  in  our  hearts.i 

_  VI.  The  whole  counsel  of  God,  concerning  all  things  necessary  for 
his  own  glory,  man's  salvation,  faith,  and  life,  is  either  expressly  set 
down  in  scripture,  or  by  good  and  necessary  consequence  may  be  de- 
duced from  scripture  :  unto  which  nothing  at  any  time  is  to  bo  added, 
whether  by  new  revelations  of  the  Spirit,  or  traditions  of  men.m    Ne- 


man;  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

IV.  1  2  Pet.  i.  19.  AVe  hare  also  a  more 
sure  word  of  prophecy  ;  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts.  Ver. 
21.  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time 
by  the  will  of  man ;  but  holy  men  of  God 
spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  All  scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  in- 
struction in  righteousness.  1  John  v.  9. 
If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  wit- 
ness of  God  is  greater  :  for  this  is  the  wit- 
ness of  God  which  he  hath  testified  of  his 
Son.  1  Thess.  ii.  13.  For  this  cause  also 
thank  we  God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the  word 
of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of 
God,  which  effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe. 

V.  k  1  Tim.  iii.  1.5.  But  if  I  tarry  long, 
that  Uiou  mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which 
is  the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  the  truth. 

'  1  John  ii.  20.  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 
Ver.  27.  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you;  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things, 
and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 
hath  taught  yon,  ye  shall  abide  iu  him. 
John  xvi.  13.  Ilowbcit  when  he,  the  S2nrit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself; 
but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he 
srjeak :  and  be  will  shew  you  things  to 


come.  Ter.  14.  He  shall  glorify  me ;  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you.  1  Cor.  ii.  10.  But  God  hath  re- 
vealed them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God.  Ver.  11.  For  what  man 
knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the 
Spirit  of  God.  Ver.  12.  Now  we  have  re- 
ceived, not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  ivhich  is  of  God  ;  that  we  might  knov) 
the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of 
God.  Isa  lix.  21.  As  for  me,  this  Is  my 
covenant  with  them,  saith  the  Lord ;  My 
Spirit  that  is  vpon  thee,  and  mv  words 
which  I  have  put  in  thv  mouth,  shall  not 
depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of 
thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  hence- 
forth and  for  ever. 

yi.  I"  2  Tim.  iii.  15.  And  that  from  a 
child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
wliich  are  able  to  make  thee  vjise  unto  sal- 
vation through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Ver.  16.  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness  ;  Ver.  17.  That  the 
man  of  God  may  he  perfect,  thoroughly  fur- 
nished unto  all  good  wo7-ks.  Gal.  i.  8.  But 
though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. Ver.  9.  As  we  said  before,  so  say 
I  now  again.  If  any  man  preach  a7iy  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  ve  have  received, 
let  him  be  accursed.  2  Tliess.  ii.  2.  That 
ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be 
troubled,  neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word, 
nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of 
Christ  is  at  haiid. 


20  THt  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH,  CHAP.  I. 

vertheless,  -we  acknowledge  the  inward  illumination  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  to  be  necessary  for  the  saving  understanding  of  such  things  as 
are  revealed  in  the  word ;«  and  that  there  are  some  circumstances  con- 
cerning the  worship  of  God,  and  government  of  the  Church,  common 
to  human  actions  and  societies,  which  are  to  be  ordered  by  the  light  of 
nature  and  Christian  prudence,  according  to  the  general  rules  of  the 
word,  which  are  always  to  be  observed.^ 

VII.  All  things  in  scripture  are  not  alike  plain  in  themselves,  nor 
alike  clear  unto  all  ;P  yet  those  things  which  are  necessary  to  be  known, 
believed,  and  observed,  for  salvation,  are  so  clearly  propounded  and 
opened  in  some  place  of  scripture  or  other,  that  not  only  the  learned, 
but  the  unlearned,  in  a  due  use  of  the  ordinary  means,  may  attain 
unto  a  sufficient  understanding  of  them.a 

VIII.  The  Old  Testament  in  Hebrew,  (which  was  the  native  lan- 
guage of  the  people  of  God  of  old,)  and  the  New  Testament  in  Greek, 
(which  at  the  time  of  the  writing  of  it  was  most  generally  known  to 
the  nations,)  being  immediately  inspired  by  God,  and  by  his  singular 
care  and  providence  kept  pure  in  all  ages,  are  therefore  authentical  ;■■ 
so  as  in  all  controversies  of  religion,  the  Church  is  finally  to  appeal 
unto  them.s  But  because  these  original  tongues  are  not  known  to  all 
the  people  of  God,  who  have  right  unto  and  interest  in  the  scriptures, 
and  ai-e  commanded,  in  the  fear  of  God,  to  read  and  search  them,' 
therefore  they  are  to  be  translated  into  the  vulgar  language  of  every 
nation  unto  which  they  come,"  that  the  word  of  God  dwelling  plcnti- 

n  John  vi.  45.   It  is  written  in  the  pro-  my  feet,  and  a  liffht  unto  my  path.    Ver. 

phets,  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.  130.  The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light; 

Kyery  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  it  giveth  understanding  unto  the  simple. 

hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  VIII.  r  Matt.  v.  18.  Forverily  I  sayunto 

me.    1  Cor.  ii.  9.  But,  as  it  is  written,  Eye  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 

hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  one  tittle  shall  in  no  v)ise  pass  from  the 

entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

which  God  hath  i)repared  for  them  that  love  »  Isa.  viii.  20.  To  the  law  and  to  the  tes- 

him.    Vcr.  10.  But  God  hath  rereaied  them  timony  :  if  they  spealc  not  according  to  ;7ms 

\into  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit  search-  word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them, 

eth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God.  Acts  xv.  15.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 

Ver.  11.  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  the  prophets;  as  it  is  written.     John  v.  39. 

of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  Search  the  scriptures;  forinthem  yethinic 

in  him  ?  even  so  (^e  (hi7igs  of  God  knoweth  ye  have  eternal  life ;  and  they  are  they  which 

no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God.     Ver.  12.  testify  of  me.     Ver.  46.  For  had  ye  believed 

Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  Afoses,  ye  would  have  believed  me  ;  for  he 

world,  but  the  Spirit  u'hich  is  of  God  ;  that  wrote  of  me. 

we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freely  t  John  v.  .39.  Search  the  scriptures;  for 

given  to  us  of  God.  in  them  ye  think  yo  have  etemal  life  :  and 

o  1  Cor.  xi.  13.    Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  they  are  they  which  t.istify  of  me. 

it  comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  un-  u  1  Cor.  xiv.  6.  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come 

covered  ?    Ver.  14.  Doth  not  even  nature  unto  you  speaking  with  tonr/ues,  what  shall 

itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you 

hair,  it  Is  a  shame  unto  him  t    1  Cor.  xiv.  either  by  revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  hj 

20.    How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when  ye  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine?    Ver.  9.  So 

come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath  a  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 

psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  words  easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 

a  revelation,  hath  an  interpretation.    I.etf  be  known  what  is  spoken?   for  ye  shall 

all  things  be  done  tinto  edifying.     Ver.  40.  speak  into  the  air.     Ver.  11.  Therefore  if  I 

Let  all  things  he  done  decently  and  in  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  1  shall 

order.  be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and 

VTI.  p  2  Pet.  lii.  16.     As  also  in  all  his  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian  unto 

epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things  :  me.     Ver.  12.  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 

in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  beunder-  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye 

stood,  which  they  that  are  unlearned  and  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church, 

unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  Ver.  24.  But  if  all 7))-o;</ie.':)/,  and  there  come 

scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction.  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one  tmlcarned, 

4  Ps.  cxix.  105.  Thy  xvord  is  a  lampxxnto  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 


CHAP.  II.  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  21 

fully  in  all,  they  may  Avorship  him  in  an  acceptable  manner,w  an^ 
through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  scriptures,  may  have  hope.x 

IX.  The  infallible  rule  of  interpretation  of  scripture  is  the  scripture 
itself;  and  therefore,  when  there  is  a  question  about  the  true  and  full 
sense  of  any  scripture,  (which  is  not  manifold,  but  one,)  it  must  be 
searched  and  known  by  other  places  that  speak  more  clearlyJ 

X.  The  supreme  Judge,  by  which  all  controversies  of  religion  are 
to  be  determined,  and  all  decrees  of  councils,  opinions  of  ancient 
writers,  doctrines  of  men,  and  private  spirits,  are  to  be  examined,  and 
in  whose  sentence  we  are  to  rest,  can  be  no  other  but  the  Holy  Spirit 
speaking  in  the  scripture. ^^ 


CHAP.  11.— Of  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

I.  npHERE  is  but  one  only^  living  and  true  God,  b  who  is  infinite  in  being 
J-  and  perfection,  c  a  most  pure  spirit, ^  invisible,  e  without  body,  parts,f 


Ver.  27.  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by 
tliree,  and  tliat  by  course  ;  and  let  one  in- 
terpret. Ver.  28.  But  if  there  he  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

w  Col.  iii.  16.  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and 
hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  w^ith. 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

X  Rom.  XV.  4.  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written  for  our 
learning ;  that  we,  through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  sa-iptures,  might  have  hope. 

IX.  y  2  Pet.  i.  20.  Knowing  this  first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any 
private  interpretation.  Ver.  21.  For  the 
prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  ivill 
of  man;  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Acts  xv. 
15.  And  to  this  agree  the  luords  of  the  pro- 
phets ;  as  it  is  written,  Ver.  16.  After  this 
I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  which  is  fallen  down  ;  and 
I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I 
will  set  it  up. 

X.  z  Matt.  xxii.  29.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God.  Ver.  31. 
But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which  was  spo- 
ken unto  you  by  God,  saying.  Eph.  ii.  20. 
And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner-stone.  AVith  Acts 
xxviii.  2.5.  And  when  they  agreed  nat 
among  themselves,  they  departed,  after  that 
Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  AVell  spake  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers. 

I.  a  Deut.  vi.  4.  Hear,  0  Israel  ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord.  1  Cor.  viii.  4. 
i.3  concerning  therefore  tlje  eaticg  of  those 


things  that  are  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the 
world,  and  that  there  is  none  other  God  but 
one.  Ver.  6.  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

b  1  Thess.  i.  9.  For  they  themselves  shew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from 
idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God. 
Jer.  x.  10.  But  tlie  Lord  is  the  ti'ue  God,  he 
is  the  living  God,  and  an  everlasting  King. 

c  Job  xi.  7.  Canst  thou  by  searching  find . 
out  God  ?  canst  thou  find  out  the  Almighty 
unto  perfection  ?  Ver.  8.  It  is  as  high  as 
heaven;  what  canst  thou  do?  deeper  than 
hell;  what  canst  thou  know?  Ver.  9.  The 
measure  thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth, 
and  broader  than  the  sea.  Job  xxvi.  14. 
Lo,  these  are  parts  of  his  ways ;  but  how 
little  a  portion  is  heard  of  him  ?  but  the 
thunder  of  his  power  who  can  understand  f 

d  John  iv.  24.  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

e  1  Tim.  i.  17.  Now,  unto  the  King  eter- 
nal, immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise  God, 
be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Ame7i. 

t  Deut.  iv.  15.  Take  ye  therefore  good 
heed  unto  yourselves,  (for  ye  saw  no  man- 
ner of  similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord 
spake  unto  you  in  Horeb  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  fire,)  Ver.  16.  Lest  ye  corrupt  your- 
selves, and  make  you  a  graven  image,  the 
similitude  of  any  figure,  the  likeness  of  male 
or  female.  John  iv.  24.  God  is  a  Spirit  : 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  With  Luke 
xxiv.  39.  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself :  handle  me,  and  see  ;  for 
a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  yt  see 
nichave. 


TUB  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  II. 


or  passiouSjS  iiBmutable,ii  immense/  eternal,'^  incomprehensible,!  al- 
mighty, "^  most  ■vvisc,n  most  holy,"  most  frce,P  most  absolute,<l  working 
all  things  according  to  the  counsel  of  his  own  immutable  and  most 
righteous  will,r  for  his  own  glory  ;s  most  loving,'  gracious,  merciful, 
long-suffering,  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth,  forgiving  iniquity, 
tran^igression,  and  sin  ;u  the  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him  /'■  and  withal  most  just  and  terrible  in  his  judgments  \^  hating  all 
8in,y  and  who  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty.^ 


g  Acts  xiv.  11.  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness 
of  men.  Ver.  15.  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do 
ye  these  things?  >re  also  are  »ie»  of  lihe 
passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto  you, 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vanities  unto 
the  living  God,  which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  arc 
therein. 

h  James  i.  17.  Kvery  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  ivith  ivhom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 
Mai.  iii.  6.  For  I  am  the  Lord,  /  change 
not ;  therefore  ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not 
consumed. 

>  1  Kings  viii.  27.  But  will  God  indeed 
dwell  on  the  earth  ?  liehold,  the  heaven, 
and  heaven  of  heavens,  cannot  contain  thee; 
how  much  less  this  house  that  I  have 
builded !  Jer.  xxiii.  23.  Am  I  a  God  at 
hand,  saith  the  Lord,  and  not  a  God  afar 
offf  Ver.  24.  Can  any  hide  himself  in 
secret  places  that  I  shall  not  see  him  f  saith 
the  Lord  :  do  not  I  fdl  heaven  and  earth  t 
saith, the  Lord. 

k  I's.  xc.  2.  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed 
the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlast- 
ing to  everlasting,  thou  art  God.  1  Tim.  i. 
17.  Now,  unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1  Ps.  cxlv.  3.  Great  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised ;  and  his  greatness  is 
unsearchable. 

m  Gen.  xvii.  1.  And  when  Abram  was 
ninety  years  old  and  nine,  the  Lord  ap- 
)ieart'd  to  Abram,  and  said  unto  him,  /  am 
the  Almighty  God  :  walk  before  me,  and  be 
thou  perfect.  Rev.  iv.  8.  And  the  four 
beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about 
him ;  and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within : 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying. 
Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

n  Rom.  xri  27.  To  God  only  wise,  be 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever.    Amen. 

o  Isa.  vi.  3.  And  one  cried  unto  another, 
and  said.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 
Rev.  iv.  8.  [See  letter  m  immediately  fore- 
going.] 

p  Pa.  cxv.  3.  But  our  Qod  is  in  the  hea- 
vens ;  he  hath  done  whatsoever  he  hath 
pleased. 

q  Exod.  iii.  14.  And  God  said  unto  Moses, 
I  xa  THAT  I  AM :  and  he  said,  Thus  shalt 


thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  a.m 
hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

r  Eph.  i.  11.  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  predestinated 
according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  tvork- 
eth  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own 
will. 

»  Prov.  xvi.  4.  The  Lord  hath  made  all 
things  for  himself;  yea,  even  the  wicked 
for  the  day  of  evil.  Rom.  xi.  36.  For  of 
him,  and  through  him,  and  to  him,  are  all 
things:  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

t  1  John  iv.  8.  He  that  loveth  not, 
knoweth  not  God ;  for  God  is  love.  Ver. 
16.  And  we  have  Icnown  and  believed  the 
love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is  love;  and 
he  that  dwcUcth  in  love,  dwelleth  In  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

u  Exod.  xxxiv.  6.  And  the  Lord  passed 
by  before  him,  and  proclaimed.  The  Lord, 
The  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  long- 
suffering,  and  abundant  in  goodness  and 
truth.  Ver.  7.  Keeping  mercy  for  thou- 
sands, forgiving  iniquity,  and  transgres- 
sion, and  sin,  and  that  will  by  no  means 
clear  the  guilty  ;  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children,  and  upon  the 
children's  children,  unto  the  third  and  to 
the  fourth  generation. 

w  Ileb.  xi.  6.  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him  :  for  he  that  cometh 
to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he 
is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him. 

X  Neb.  Ix.  32.  Now  therefore,  our  Qod, 
the  great,  the  mighty,  and  the  terrible  God, 
who  keepest  covenant  and  mercy,  let  not 
all  the  trouble  seem  little  before  thee  that 
hath  come  upon  us,  on  our  kings,  on  our 
princes,  and  on  our  priests,  and  on  our 
prophets,  and  on  our  lathers,  and  on  all 
thy  people,  since  the  time  of  the  kings  of 
Assyria  unto  this  day.  Ver.  33.  Howbeit 
thou  art  just  in  all  that  is  brought  upon  us  ; 
for  thou  hast  done  right,  but  we  have  done 
widcedly. 

>■  Ps.  v.  5.  The  foolish  shall  not  stand  in 
thy  sight:  thou  halesl  all  workers  of  ini- 
quity. Ver.  6.  Thou  shalt  destroy  them 
that  speak  leasing  :  the  Lord  will  abhor  the 
bloody  and  deceitful  man. 

'  Nah.  i.  2.  God  is  jealous,  and  the  Lord 
revengeth ;  the  Lord  revengeth,  and  is 
furious ;  the  Lord  will  take  vengeance  on 
his  adversaries,  and  he  reserveth  wrath  for 
his  enemies.  Ver.  3.  The  Lord  is  slow  to 
anger,  and  great  in  power,  and  will  not  at 
all  acquit  the  vjicked  :  the  Lord  hath  his 
way  in  the  whirlwind  and  in  the  stonn,  and 
the  clouds  are  the  dust  of  his  feet.    E^od. 


CHAP.  II.  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  23 

II.  God  hatli  all  life,  *i  gloi'y,''  goodness,c  blessedness,  d  in  and  of  him - 
seif ;  and  is  alone  in  and  unto  himself  all-sufScient,  not  standing  in 
need  of  any  creatures  which  he  hath  made,^  not  deriving  any  glory 
from  them,f  but  only  manifesting  his  own  glory,  in,  by,  unto,  and 
upon  them :  he  is  the  alone  fountain  of  all  being,  of  whom,  through 
whom,  and  to  whom,  are  all  things  ;S  and  hath  most  sovereign  domi- 
nion over  them,  to  do  by  them,  for  them,  or  upon  them,  whatsoever 
himself  pleaseth>  In  his  sight  all  things  are  open  and  manifest;!  his 
knowledge  is  infinite,  infallible,  and  independent  upon  the  creature,'^ 
so  as  nothing  is  to  him  contingent  or  uncertain.!  lie  is  most  holy  in 
all  his  counsels,  in  all  his  works,  and  in  all  his  commands."^  To  him 
is  due  from  angels  and  men,  and  every  other  creature,  whatsoever  wor- 
ship, service,  or  obedience,  he  is  pleased  to  require  of  thom.^ 

III.  In  the  unity  of  the  Godhead  there  ho  three  persons,  of  one  sub- 
stance, power,  and  eternity;  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God 
the  Holy  Ghost.o     The  Father  is  of  none,  neither  begotten  nor  pro- 


xxxiv.  7.  Keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 
forgiving  iniquity,  and  transgression,  and 
sin,  and  that  ^vill  by  no  means  clear  the 
guilty  ;  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  childi-en,  and  upon  the  children's 
children,  unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth 
generation. 

II.  a  John  V.  26.  For  as  the  Father  halh 
life  in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself. 

b  Acts  vii.  2.  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken  ;  the  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in 
Charran. 

c  Ps.  cxix.  G8.  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good  :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

<i  1  Tim.  vi.  15.  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Po- 
tentate, the  icing  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords.  Kom.  ix.  5.  "VVliose  are  the  fathers, 
and  of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh,  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

e  Acts  xvii.  24.  God,  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands  ;  Ver.  25.  Neither 
is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as  though 
he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things. 

t  Job  xxii.  2.  Can  a  man  be  profitable 
unto  God,  as  he  that  is  wise  may  be  pro- 
fitable unto  himself?  Ver.  3.  Is  it  any 
pleasure  to  the  Almighty,  that  thou  art 
righteous?  or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that  thou 
makest  thy  ways  perfect  ? 

g  Rom.  xi.  36.  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 

i>  Bev.  iv.  11.  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power : 
for  tJiou  hast  a-eated  all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were  created.  1  Tim. 
vi.  15.  [Seeletterd  immediatelyforegoing.] 
Dan.  iv.  25.  That  they  shall  drive  thee  from 
men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  and  they  shall  make  thee 
to  eat  grass  as  oxen,  and  they  shall  wet  thee 
v/ith  vHe  dew  of  heaven,  and  seven  times 


shall  pass  over  thee,  till  thou  know  that 
the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of 
men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he  will. 
Ver.  35.  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  are  reputed  as  nothing :  and  he  doeth 
according  to  his  ivill  inthearmy  of  heaven, 
a}id  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  ; 
and  none  can  stay  his  hand,  or  say  unto 
him.  What  doest  thouf 

i  Ileb.  iv.  13.  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  liis  sight :  but 
all  things  are  naked  and  opened  unto  the 
eyes  of  him  with  ivhom  ive  have  to  do. 

k  Rom.  xi.  33.  0  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  I 
how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and 
his  ways  past  finding  out  1  Ver.  34.  For 
who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  hath  been  his  counsellor  f  Ps.  cxlvii.  5. 
Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great  power  :  his 
understanding  is  infinite. 

1  Acts  XV.  18.  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
Ezek.  xi.  5.  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  fell 
upon  me,  and  said  unto  me.  Speak ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Thus  have  ye  said,  0  house 
of  Israel :  for  I  know  the  things  that  come 
into  your  mind,  every  one  of  them. 

m  Ps.  cxlv.  17.  The  Lord  is  righteo^is  in 
all  his  tvays,  and  holy  in  all  his  ivorks. 
Rom.  vii.  12.  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

n  Rev.  V.  12.  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  re- 
ceive potcer,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  bless- 
ing. Ver.  13.  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all 
that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying.  Blessing, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever.  Ver.  14.  And 
the  four  beasts  said,  Amen.  And  the  four 
and  twenty  elders /eU  down  and  tvorshipped 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

III.  o  1  John  V.  7.  For  there  are  three 
that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and  these  three 
are  one.    Matt.  iii.  16.  And  Jesus,  when  he 


24  I'HE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  III. 

ceeding;  the  Son  is  eternally  begotten  of  the  Father;!'  the  Holy  Ghoet 
etornuUy  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son  <i 


CHAP.  111.— Of  God's  Eternal  Decree. 

I.  f^  OD  from  all  eternity  did,  by  the  most  wise  and  holy  counsel  of 
\jr  his  own  will,  freely  and  unehangcably  ordain  Avhatsoever  comes 
to  pass  :*  yet  so,  as  thereby  neither  is  God  the  author  of  sin,^  nor  is 
violence  offered  to  the  will  of  the  creatures,  nor  is  the  liberty  or  con- 
tingency of  second  causes  taken  away,  but  rather  established.^ 

II.  Although  God  knows  whatsoever  may  or  can  come  to  pass  upon 
all  supposed  conditions  ;'i  yet  hath  he  not  decreed  any  thing  because 
he  foresaw  it  as  future,  or  as  that  which  would  come  to  pass  upon 
such  conditions.^ 

was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of  and  declare  uuto  you,  tliatGod  is  light,  and 

the  water  :  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  dc-  c  Acts  ii.  iiS.  Him,  being  delivered  by  </((! 

sccuding  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  delerniinale  counsel  and  forelcnowledge  oj 

liim  :  Ver.  17.  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 

saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  have  crucified  and  slaiu.     Matt.   xvii.  12. 

am  well  pleased.     Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Qo  ye  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Rlias  is  come  al- 

therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  ready,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but  have 

them  tri  the  name  vf  the  Father,  and  of  the  done  unto  him  tvhatsoever  they  listed:  like- 

tSnn,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,    '.i  Cor.  xiii.  14.  wise  shall  also  the  .Son  of  man  sutler  ol 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  them.     Acts  iv.  27.  For  of  a  truth,  apain-st 

love  of  God,  And  the  communion  of  the  Holy  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  tliuu  hast  a- 

O'Aoif,  be  with  you  all.     Amen.  nointcd,  both  Ilcrod  and  Pontius  I'llate, 

p  John  i.  14.  And  the  Word  was  made  with  the  Gentile.s,  and  the  people  of  Israel, 

flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  were  gathered  together,  Ver.  28.  For  to  dc 

liis  gloiy,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 

o/W«;  >'a<Aer,)  full  of  grace  and  truth,  ""'er.  mined  before  to  be  done.    John  xix.  11. 

18.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couMest  have  no 

the  onhi  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  weregiven 

of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him.  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that  delivered 

<i  John  XV.  20.   IJut  when  the  Comforter  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.    Frov. 

is  come,  whom  I  will  send  uuto  you  from  xvi.  33.  The  lot  is  cast  into  the  lap  ;  but  the 

the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  whicli  whole  disposing  thereof  is  of  the  Lord, 

jiroceedethfrom  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  II.  d  Acts  xv.  18.  Known  unto  God  are 

of  me.     Gal.  iv.  6.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  all  his  worlc;  from  the  beginning  of  the 

God  hath  sent  forth  the  Sjiirit  of  his  Son  world.     1  Sam.  xxiii.  11.   Will  the  men  of 

into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  Keilah  deliver  me  up  into  his  hand  ?  tuill 

I.  a  Eph.  i.  11.  In  whom  also  we  have  ob-  Saul  come  down,  as  thy  servant  hath  heard  ? 

Uiined  an  inheritance,  being  predestinated  U  Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  beseech  thee,  tell 

according  to  th^  purpose  of  him  who  work-  thy  servant.     And  the  Lord  said,  lie  will 

elh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  come  down.     Ver.  12.    Then  said  David, 

vill.     llom.  xi.  33.  0  the  depth  of  the  riches  M'tW  the  men  of  Keilah  deliver  me  and  my 

both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  1  men  into  the  hand  of  Saulf   And  the  Lord 

how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  naid,  They  will  deliver  thee  up.     Matt.  xi. 

his  ways  past  finding  out  I     Heb.  vi.  17.  21.     Woe  unto  thee,  Ohorazin  !  woe  unto 

Wherein  God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  thee,  Belh-faida  I  for  if  the  mighty  work;', 

shew  unto  the  heirs  of  promise  the  immu-  which  were  done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 

tubilily  of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  Tyi-e  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 

oath.     Rom.  ix.  15.  For  he  saith  to  Jloses,  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.     Ver.  23. 

I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  toill  have  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted 

mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on  whom  unto  heaven,  sh.ilt  be  brought  down  to  hell ; 

/  tvi'll  have  compassion.     Ver.  18.    There-  for  if  the  mighty  works,  which  have  been 

fore  hath  he  mercy  on  v:hom  he  will  have  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 

mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth.  would  have  remained  until  this  day. 

I'  James  i.  13.  Let  no  man  say,  when  he  e  Rom.  ix.  11.  For  the  children  being  not 

is  tempted,  /  am  tempted  of  God  :  for  God  yet  born,  neither  having  done  any  good  or 

cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempt-  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to 

eth  he  any  man.     A'er.  17.  Every  good  gift  election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of 

and  every  perfei:t  gift  is  from  above,  and  him  that  calleth.     Ver.  13.  As  it  is  written, 

cometh   down   from  the  Father  <>[  lights,  Jacob  have  I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  sha-  Ver.  16.  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  wilieth, 

dow  of  turning.     1  John  i.  5.   This  then  is  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  Md  of  God  that 

the  message  ^¥luch  we  have  heard  of  him,  sheweth  viercy.    Ver.  18.  Therefore  hath  he 


CHAP.  in. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 


25 


in.  Bj  the  decree  of  God,  for  the  manifestation  of  his  glory,  some 
men  and  angels^  are  predestinated  unto  everlasting  life,  and  others 
foreordained  to  everlasting  death. s 

IV.  These  angels  and  men,  thus  predestinated  and  foreordained,  are 
particularly  and  unchangeably  designed ;  and  their  number  is  so  cer- 
tain and  definite,  that  it  cannot  be  either  increased  or  diminished.'i 

V.  Those  of  mankind  that  are  predestinated  unto  life,  God,  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid,  according  to  his  eternal  and 
immutable  purpose,  and  the  secret  counsel  and  good  pleasure  of  his 
Avill,  hath  chosen  in  Christ  unto  everlasting  glory,  i  out  of  his  mere 
free  grace  and  love,  without  any  foresight  of  faith  or  good  works,  or 
perseverance  in  either  of  them,  or  any  other  thing  in  the  creature,  as 
conditions,  or  causes  moving  him  thereunto  ;k  and  all  to  the  praise  of 
his  glorious  grace.i 

VI.  As  God  hath  appointed  the  elect  unto  glory,  so  hath  he,  by  the 
eternal  and  most  free  purpose  of  his  will,  foreordained  all  the  means 
thereunto.iu  Wherefore  they  who  are  elected  being  fallen  in  Adam, 
are  redeemed  by  Christ ;n  are  effectually  called  unto  faith  in  Christ 


mercy  o?i  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

III.  f  1  Tim.  V.  21.  I  charge  thee  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
'■led  angeh,  that  thou  observe  these  things, 
without  preferring  one  before  another,  do- 
ing nothing  by  partiality.  Matt.  x.xv.  41. 
Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  tlie  devil  and 
his  angels. 

e  Rom.  ix.  22.  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long-suffering 
the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction  ; 
A'er.  23.  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of 
mercy, vihich  he  had  afore  jn-epared  unto 
glory.  Eph.  i.  5.  Having  jircdestinated  us 
unto  the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  plea- 
sure of  his  will,  Ver.  6.  To  the  praise  of 
the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made 
vs  accepted  in  the  Beloved.  Prov.  xvi.  4. 
The  Lord  hath  made  all  things  for  himself  ; 
yea,  even  the  wicked  for  theday  of  evil. 

IV.  h  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  Nevertheless  the 
foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal.  The  Lord  Icnoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.  John  xiii. 
18.  I  speak  not  of  you  all ;  /  know  whom 
I  have  chosen  :  but,  that  the  scripture  may 
be  fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me 
hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

V.  i  Eph.  i.  4.  According  as  he  hath 
chosen  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  with- 
out blame  before  him  in  love  :  Ver.  9.  Hav- 
ing made  known  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his 
will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure,  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself :  Ver.  11.  In 
whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance, 
heing  predestinated  according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the 
counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.  viii.  30. 
Moreover,  whom  he  did  jjvedestinate,  them 


ho  also  called  ;  and  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified  ;  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified.  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Who 
hath  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began.  1  Thess.  v.  9.  For  God 
hath  not  apjiointcd  us  to  wrath,  but  to  ob- 
tain salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

k  Rom.  ix.  11,  13,  16.  [See  letter  e  im- 
mediately foregoing.]  Eph.  i.  4,  9.  [See 
letter  i  immediately  foregoing.] 

1  Eph.  i.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  Beloved  :  Ver.  12.  That  we 
should  be  to  the  praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

VL  m  1  Pet.  i.  2.  Elect  according  to  the 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  through 
sanctifi^cation  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience 
and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Eph.  i.  4.  According  as  he  hath  chosen  U3 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame 
before  him  in  love  :  Ver.  5.  lla,y\ng  predes- 
tinated «s  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will.  Eph.  ii.  10.  For 
we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ 
Jesus  unto  good  works,  which  God  hath 
before  ordained  th&twe  should  walk  inlhem. 
2  Thess.  ii.  13.  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from 
the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the  Sinrit,  and 
belief  of  the  truth. 

n  1  Thess.  V.  9.  For  God  hath  not  ap- 
pointed us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Ver.  10.  Who 
died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep, 
we  should  live  together  with  him.  Tit.  ii. 
14.  AVho  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from,  all  ■iniqziity,  and  purify 
unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  ol 
good  works. 


26 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU. 


ClIAr.  III. 


by  his  Spirit  working  in  due  season;  are  justified,  adopted,  sanctified," 
and  kept  by  his  power  through  faith  unto  salvation.?  Neither  are 
any  other  redeemed  by  Clirist,  efiectually  called,  justified,  adopted, 
sanctified,  and  saved,  but  the  elect  only.l 

^11.  The  rest  of  mankind,  God  was  pleased,  according  to  the  un- 
searchable counsel  of  his  own  will,  whereby  he  extendeth  or  withhold- 
eth  mercy  as  he  pleaseth,  for  the  glory  of  his  sovereign  power  over  his 
creatures,  to  pass  by,  and  to  ordain  them  to  dishonour  and  wrath  for 
their  sin,  to  the  praise  of  his  glorious  justice."" 

A'in.  The  doctrine  of  this  high  mystery  of  predestination  is  to  bo 
handled  with  special  prudence  and  carc,s  that  men  attending  the  ^vill 
of  God  revealed  in  his  word,  and  yielding  obedience  thereunto,  may, 
from  the  certainty  of  their  efiectual  vocation,  be  assured  of  their  eter- 
nal election.*'  So  shall  this  doctrine  afford  matter  of  praise,  revei'ence, 
and  admiration  of  God,'^  and  of  humility,  diligence,  and  abundant 
consolation,  to  all  that  sincerely  obey  the  Gospel. ^ 


o  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover,  whom  }ie  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also caWed;  and  whom 
he  called,  them  he  also  justified;  and  whom 
^G  justified,  them  he  also  glorified.  Eph.  i. 
5.  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adop- 
tion of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself, 
according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will. 
2  Thess.  ii.  13.  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from 
the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctificatioii  of  the  Spirit,  and 
belief  of  the  truth. 

p  1  Pet.  i.  5.  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready 
to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

q  John  xvii.  9.  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  them  tvhich  thou 
hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine.  Kom. 
viii.  28.  And  we  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to 
them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his 
purpose,  etc.  [to  the  end  of  the  chapter.] 
John  vi.  04.  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Jesu3  knew  from  the  be- 
ginning who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  beti-ay  him.  Ver.  65.  And  he 
said.  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  mun 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father.  John  x.  26.  But  ye 
believe  not ;  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheeji, 
as  I  said  unto  you.  John  viii.  47.  He  that 
is  of  God  heareth  God's  words :  ye  there- 
fore hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God.  1  John  ii.  19.  They  went  out  from 
us,  but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  con- 
tinued with  us  :  but  they  went  out,  that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  that  they  were 
not  all  oftts. 

\1I.  t  Matt.  xi.  25.  At  that  time  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast 
hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes.  Ver.  26. 
Even  so.  Father  :  for  so  it  seemed  good  in 
thy  sight.  Kom.  ix.  17.  For  the  scripture 
saith  unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I  miglit 
shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  na,m« 


might  be  declared  throughoid  all  the  earth. 
Ver.  18.  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom, 
he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth.  Ver.  21.  Hath  not  the  potter 
power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to 
make  one  vessel  unto  honour  and  another 
unto  dishonour?  Ver.  22.  What  if  God, 
wilUng  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  filled  to  de- 
struction? 2  Tim.  ii.  19.  Nevertheless  the 
foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal,  The  Lord  knowcth  them  that  are 
his.  And,  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the 
name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.  Ver. 
20.  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only 
vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood 
and  of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honour  and  some 
to  dishonour.  Jude,  ver.  4.  For  there  are 
certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  tui'ning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  tlie  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  1 
Pet.  ii.  8.  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble 
at  the  word,  being  disobedient ;  whercutito 
also  they  luere  appointed. 

VIII.  6  Rom.  ix.  20.  Nay  but,  0  man, 
who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Mliy  hast  thou  made  me  thus  t 
Rom.  xi.  33.  0  the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  !  how 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out  1  Deut.  xxix.  29. 
The  secret  things  belong  unto  the  Lord  our 
God  ;  but  those  things  which  arc  revealed 
belong  unto  us  and  to  our  children  for  ever, 
that  we  may  do  all  the  words  of  this  law. 

t  2  Pet.  1.  10.  'Wherefore  the  rather, 
brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  call- 
ing and  election  sure :  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall. 

u  Eph.  i.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  Beloved.  Rom.  xi.  33.  [See 
letter  s  immediately  foregoing.] 

w  Rom.  xi.  5.  Even  so  then  at  this  pre- 
sent time  also  there  is  a  remnant  according 


CHAP.  IV. 


TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


27 


CHAP.  IV.— 0/  Creation. 

I.  TT  pleased  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,*  for  the  mani- 
X  Testation  of  the  glory  of  his  eternal  power,  wisdom,  and  good- 
ness,'' inJihe  beginning,  to  create,  or  make  of  nothing,  the  world,  and 
all  things  therein,  whether  visible  or  invisible,  in  the  space  of  six 
days,  and  all  very  good.^ 

n.  After  God  had  made  all  other  creatures,  he  created  man,  male 
and  female,<i  with  reasonable  and  immortal  souls,^  endued  with  know- 
ledge, righteousness,  and  true  holiness,  after  his  own  image,^  having 
the  law  of  God  written  in  their  hearts,g  and  power  to  fulfil  it;h  and 
yet  under  a  possibility  of  transgressing,  being  left  to  the  liberty  of  their 
own  will,  which  was  subject  unto  change.i    Beside  this  law  written 


to  the  election  of  grace.  Ver.  6.  And  if  by 
grace,  then  is  it  no  more  of  works;  otherwise 
gi'ace  is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  ;  otherwise 
work  is  no  more  work.  Ver.  20.  Well ; 
because  of  unbelief  tliey  were  broken  off', 
and  tliou  standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  hut  fear.  2  Pet.  i.  10.  [See  let- 
ter t  immediately  foregoing.]  Rom.  viii.  33. 
Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  tlie  charge  of 
God's  elect?  It  isGod  thatjustifieth.  Luke 
X.  20.  Notwithstandinjr,  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you  ;  but 
rather  rejoice,  beuiuse  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

I.  a  Heb.  i.  2.  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also 
he  made  the  worlds.  John  i.  2.  The  same 
was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  Ver.  3. 
All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without 
him  was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made. 
Gen.  1.  2.  And  the  earth  was  without  form, 
and  void  ;  and  darkness  was  upon  the  face 
of  the  deep  :  and  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters.  Job  xxvi.  13. 
By  his  Spirit  he  has  garnislied  the  heavens  ; 
his  hand  hath  formed  the  crooked  serpent. 
Job  xxxiii.  4.  The  Spirit  of  God  hath  made 
me,  and  the  breath  of  the  Almighty  hath 
given  me  life. 

b  Rom.  i.  20.  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things 
that  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhead  ;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse. 
Jer.  X.  12.  He  hath  made  the  earth  by  his 
poiuer,  he  hath  established  the  world  by  his 
tvisdom,  and  hath  stretched  out  the  heavens 
by  his  discretion.  Ps.  civ.  24.  0  Lord,  how 
manifold  are  thy  works  1  in  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  all :  the  earth  is  full  of  thy 
riches.  Ps.  xxxiii.  5.  He  loveth  righteous- 
ness and  judgment :  the  earth  is  full  of  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord.  Ver.  6.  By  the  ivord 
of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made  ;  and 
all  the  host  of  them  by  the  breath  of  his 
mouth. 

c  [The  whole  first  Chapter  of  Gen.]  Heb. 
xi.  3.  Through  faith  we  understand  that 
the  luorlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of  God; 
80  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appeal-.    Col.  i. 


16.  For  by  him  were  all  things  created  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible 
and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones,  or 
dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers  ;  all 
things  were  created  by  him,  and  for  him. 
Acts  xvii.  24.  God,  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  then  in,  seeing  that  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands. 

II.  d  Gen.  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in 
his  own  image  :  in  the  image  of  God  created 
tie  him;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

e  Gen.  ii.  7.  And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed 
into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life;  and  man 
became  a  living  soul.  With  Eccl.  xii.  7. 
Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as 
it  was  ;  and  the  spirit  shall  return  unto  God 
who  gave  it.  And  Luke  xxiii.  43.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
To-day  shall  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 
And  Matt.  x.  28.  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

f  Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said.  Let  us  make 
man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness;  and 
let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon 
the  earth.  Col.  iii.  10.  And  have  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowledge 
after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him. 
Eph.  iv.  24.  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righte- 
ousness and  true  holiness. 

e  Rom.  ii.  14.  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves ; 
Ver.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
ivritten  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also 
bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing  one 
another.  ., 

h  Eccl.  vii.  29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found, 
that  God  hath  made  maiiupright;  but  they 
have  sought  out  many  inventions. 

i  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that  it 
was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be 
desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the 


28  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  V. 

ia  their  hearts,  they  received  a  ojmmand  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  the 
kuowledge  of  good  and  evil  i''  which  while  they  kept,  they  were  happy 
in  their  communion  witli  God,  and  had  dominion  over  the  creatures.' 


CHAP.  Y.—Of  Providence. 

I.  /^  OD,  the  great  Creator  of  all  things,  doth  uphold,*  direct,  dis- 
vX  pose,  and  govern  all  creatures,  actions,  and  things,^  from  the 
greatest  even  to  the  least,c  by  his  most  wise  and  holy  providence,'^  ac- 
cording to  his  infallible  fureknowledgejC  and  the  free  and  immutable 
counsel  of  his  own  will,^  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  wisdom,  power, 
justice,  goodness,  and  mercy.e 

fruit  there')/,  and  did  eat;  and  gave  also  habitants  of  the  earth ;  and  none  can  stay 

unto  her  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat.  his  hand,  or  say  unto  hiin,  'What  doest  thou  ? 

Eccl.   vii.   29.    [Sec  letter  l>  immediately  Ps.  cxxxv.  6.    Whatsoever  the  Lord  jdeased, 

foregoing.]  that  did  he  in  licaven,  and  in  oarili,  in  the 

k  Qen.  ii.  17.  'Rat  of  the  tree  of  llie  know-  seas,  and  all  deep  places.    Acts  xvii.  2-5. 

ledge  of  good  and  evil,  Ihou  shatt  not  eat  of  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as 

it :  for  in  the  day  tliat  thou  eatest  thereof  though   he   needed  any   thing,   seeing  he 

thou  Shalt  surely  die.     Gen.    iii.    8.  And  givelh  to  alllife,and  breath,  and  all  things; 

they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walk-  Ver.  2C.  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 

ing  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day  :  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 

and  ^dam  and  his  wife  hid  themselves  from  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the  times 

the  presence  of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the  before  appointed,  and  the  hounds  of  their 

trees  of  the  garden.     Ver.  9.  And  the  Lord  habitation:     Ver.  28.  Yot  in  him  we  lire, 

God  called  unto  Adam,  and  said  unto  him,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as  certain 

Where  art  thou  t    Ver.  10.  And  he  said,  I  also  of  your  own    poets  have    said.    For 

beard  thy  voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  we  are  also  his  ollspring.     Job,  Chapters 

afraid,   because   I  was   naked  ;  and  I  hid  xxxviii.,  xxxix.,  xl.,  xli. 

viyseljf.     Ver.  11.  And  he  said,    Who  told  c  Matt.  x.  29.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 

thee  that  thou  wast  naked  7   Hast  thou  ea<e/i  for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  nut 

of  the  tree,  whereof  I  commanded  thee  that  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

thou  shouldest  not  eat  ?     Ver.  2.3.  Therefore  Ver.  30.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 

the  Lord  God  sent  him  forth  from  the  gar-  are  all  numbered.     Ver.  31.  Fear  ye  not 

den  of  Eden,  to  till  the  ground  from  whence  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

he  was  taken.  tparrows. 

I  Gen.  i.  20.  And  God  said.  Let  us  make  <i  Prov.  xv.  3.  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

man  in  our  image,  after  our  likenc.«s  ;  and  in  every  place,  beholding  the  evil  and  the 

let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  good.     Ps.  civ.  24.  0  Lord,  how  manifold 

tea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  are  thy  works  I  in  wisdom  hast  thou  made 

the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  them  all :  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  Ps.  cxlv.  17.  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all 

earth.     Ver.   28.  And   God  ble.'i.sed  them  :  his  ways,  and  Imly  in  all  his  works. 

and  God  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  and  e  Acts  xv.  18.  Known  unto  God  are  all 

multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  sub-  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 

due  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  Ps.  xciv.  8.  Understand,  ye  brutish  among 

the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  tlie  people  :  and  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  be 

over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  wise?     Ver.   9.  lie   that  planted  the  ear, 

the  earth.  shall  he  not  hear  1  he  that  formed  the  eye, 

I.  a  Ileb.  i.  3.  Who,  being  the  brightness  shall  he  not  see  ?    Ver.  10.  He  that  clias- 

of  his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  tiseth  the  heathen,  shall  not  he  correct?  he 

person,   and  upholding  all  things  by  the  that  tea/sheth  man  knowledge,  shall  not  he 

word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  know  f    Ver.   11.    The   Lord  knmvilh  the 

purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are  vanity, 

of  the  Majesty  on  high.  f  Kph.  i.  11.  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 

b  Dan.  iv.  34.  And  at  the  end  of  the  days  tained  an  inheritance,  being  predestinated 

I  Nebuchadnezzar  lifted  up  mine  eyes  unto  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  work- 

heaven,  and  mine  understanding  returned  elh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own 

unto  me,  and  I  biessed  the  Most  High,  and  will.     Ps.   xxxiii.   10.  The   Lord  bringeth 

I  praised  and  honoured  him  that  liveth  for  the  counsel  of  the  heathen  to  nought :  he 

ever,   whose   dominion    is  an    everlasting  maketh  the  devices  of  tlie  people  of  none 

dominion,  and  his  kingdom  is  from  genera-  effect.    Ver.  11.  The  counsel  of  the  Lord 

tion  to  generation.    Ver.  35.  And  all  the  standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 

inhabitants  of  the  earth  arc  reputed  as  to  all  generations. 

nothing  :  and  he  doeth  according  to  his  viill  g  Isa.   Ixin.   14.  As  a  beast  goeth  down 

iu  the  army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  in-  into  the  valley,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused 


CUAP.  V. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


29 


II.  Although,  in  relation  to  the  foreknowledge  and  decree  of  God, 
the  first  cause,  all  things  come  to  pass  immutably  and  infallibly  ;h  yet, 
i)y  the  same  providence,  he  ordereth  them  to  fall  out  according  to  the 
nature  of  second  causes,  either  necessarily,  freely,  or  contingently,  i 

in.  God  in  his  ordinary  providence  maketh  use  of  means,k  yet  13 
free  to  work  without,^  above,"!  and  against  them,n  at  his  pleasure. 

rV.  The  almighty  power,  unsearchable  wisdom,  and  infinite  good- 
ness of  God,  so  far  manifest  themselves  in  his  providence,  that  it  extend- 
eth  itself  even  to  the  first  fall,  and  all  other  sins  of  angels  and  men,o 


him  to  rest ;  so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people, 
to  make  thyself  a  glorious  name.  Eph.  iii. 
10.  To  the  intent  that  now,  unto  the  prin- 
cipalities and  powers  in  heavenly  places, 
might  be  known  by  the  church  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  God.  Rom.  ix.  17.  For  the 
Scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this 
same  purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth.  Gen.  xlv.  7.  And  God  sent  me  before 
you  to  preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the  earth, 
and  to  save  your  lives  by  a  great  deliverance. 
Ps.  cxlv.  7.  2'hey  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  goodness,  and  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

II.  h  Acts  ii.  23.  Him,  being  delivered  by 
the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain. 

i  Gen.  viii.  22.  While  the  earth  remain- 
eth,  seed  time  and  harvest,  and  cold  and 
heat,  and  summer  and  winter,  and  day 
and  night,  shall  not  cease.  Jer.  xxxi.  35. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which  giveth  the  sun 
for  a  light  by  day,  and  the  ordinances  of 
the  moon  and  of  the  stars  for  a  light  by 
night,  which  divideth  the  sea  when  the 
waves  thereof  roar  ;  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  his 
name.  Exod.  xxi.  13.  And  if  a  man  lie  not 
in  wait,  but  God  deliver  him  into  his  hand; 
then  I  will  appoint  thee  a  place  whither  he 
shall  flee.  With  Deut.  xix.  5.  As  when  a 
man  goeth  into  the  wood  with  his  neighbour 
to  hew  wood,  and  his  hand  fetcheth  a  stroke 
with  the  axe  to  cut  down  the  tree,  and  the 
head  slippeth  from  the  helve,  and  lighteih 
upon  his  neighbour,  that  he  die;  he  shall 
flee  unto  one  of  those  cities,  and  live.  1 
Kings  xxii.  28.  And  Micaiah  said,  If  thou 
return  at  all  in  peace,  the  Lord  hath  not 
spoken  by  me.  And  he  said.  Hearken,  O 
people,  every  one  of  you.  Ver.  34.  And  a 
certain  man  drexu  a  bow  at  a  venture,  and 
smote  the  king  of  Israel  between  the  joints 
of  the  harness :  wherefore  he  said  unto  the 
driver  of  his  chariot.  Turn  thine  hand,  and 
caiTy  me  out  of  the  host ;  for  I  am  wounded. 
Isa.  x.  6.  I  will  send  him,  against  an  hypio- 
critical  nation,  and  against  the  people  of 
my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  charge,  to  take 
the  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to  tread 
them  down  like  the  mire  of  the  streets. 
Ver.  7.  Howheit  he  meaneth  not  so,  neither 
doth  his  heart  think  so  ;  but  it  is  in  his  heart 
to  destroy  and  cut  off  nations  not  a  few. 

III.  k  Acts  xxvii.  31.  Paul  said  to  the 
centurion  and  to  the  soldiers.  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.   Ver. 


44.  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and  some 
on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it  came 
to  pass  that  they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 
Isa.  Iv.  10.  For  as  the  rain  cometh  down, 
and  the  snow  from  heaven,  and  returneth 
not  thither,  but  watereth  the  earth,  aud 
maketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud,  that  it  may 
give  seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  to  the 
eater  ;  Ver.  11.  So  shall  my  word  be  that  go- 
eth forth  out  of  my  mouth :  it  shall  not  return 
unto  me  void  ;  but  it  shall  accomplish  that 
which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the 
thing  whereto  I  sent  it.  Hos.  ii.  21.  And 
it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  I  will  hear, 
saith  the  Lord  :  /  will  hear  the  heavens,  and 
they  shall  hear  the  earth  ;  Ver.  22.  And  the 
earth  shall  hear  the  corn,  and  the  wine,  and 
the  oil  ;  and  they  shall  hear  Jezreel. 

1  Hos.  1.  7.  But  I  will  have  mercy  upon 
the  house  of  Judah,  and  will  save  them  by 
the  Lord  their  God,  and  will  not  save  them 
by  boxo,  nor  by  sword,  nor  by  battle,  by 
horses,  nor  by  horsemen.  Matt.  iv.  4.  But 
he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 
God.  Job  xxxiv.  10.  Therefore  hearken 
unto  me,  ye  men  of  understanding  :  Far  be 
it  from  God,  that  he  should  do  wickedness  ; 
and  from  the  Almighty,  that  he  should  com- 
mit iniquity. 

m  Kom.  iv.  19.  And  being  not  weak  in 
faith,  he  considered  not  his  own  body  now 
dead,  when  he  was  about  an  hundred  years 
old,  neither  yet  the  deadness  of  Sarah's 
ivomb :  Ver.  20.  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbelief ;  but  was 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God  ;  Ver. 
21.  And  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what  he 
had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

n  2  Kings  vi.  6.  And  the  man  of  God  said, 
'\^^lere  fell  it  1  And  lie  shewed  him  the 
place.  And  he  cut  down  a  stick,  and  cast 
it  in  thither  ;  and  the  iron  did  swim.  Dan. 
iii.  27.  And  the  princes,  governors,  and 
captains,  and  the  king's  counsellors,  being 
gathered  together,  saw  these  men,  iipon 
whose  bodies  the  fire  had  no  power,  nor  was 
an  hair  of  their  head  singed,  neither  were 
their  coats  changed,  nor  the  smell  of  fire  had 
passed  on  them. 

IV.  o  Rom.  xi.  32.  For  God  hath  con- 
cluded them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all.  Ver.  33.  O  the  depth 
of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God !  how  Xinsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out ! 
Ver.  34.  For  xvho  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord  f  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor  t 


30 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  T. 


and  that  not  by  a  bare  permission,?  but  such  as  hath  joined  with  it  a 
most  wise  and  powerful  bounding,^  and  otherwise  ordering  and  go- 
verning of  them,  in  a  manifold  dispensation,  to  his  own  holy  ends ;' 
yet  60  as  the  sinfulness  thereof  proceedeth  only  from  the  creature, 
and  not  from  God ;  who,  being  most  holy  and  righteous,  neither  is  nor 
can  be  the  author  or  approver  of  sin.s 

V.  The  most  wise,  righteous,  and  gracious  God,  doth  oftentimes 
leave  for  a  season  his  own  children  to  manifold  temptations,  and  the 
corruption  of  their  own  hearts,  to  chastise  them  for  their  former  sins, 
or  to  discover  unto  them  the  hidden  strength  of  corruption,  and  de- 
ceitfulness  of  their  hearts,  that  they  may  be  humbled ;'  and  to  i-aise 
them  to  a  more  close  and  constant  dependence  for  their  support  upon 


2  Sam.  xxiv.  1.  And  again  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Israel,  and  he 
moved  David  affainst  them  to  say,  Go, 
number  Israel  and  Judah.  With  1  Chron. 
xxi.  1.  And  Satan  stood  up  against  Israel, 
and  provoked  David  to  number  Israel.  1 
Kings  xxii.  22.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Wherewith  ?  And  he  said,  I  will  go 
forth,  and  I  will  be  a  lying  spirit  in  tlie 
mouth  cf  all  his  prophets.  And  he  said, 
Thou  Shalt  persuade  him,  and  prevail  also  : 
go  forth,  and  do  so.  Ver.  23.  Now,  there- 
fore, behold,  the  Lord  hath  put  a  lying 
spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  these  thy  prophets, 
and  the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil  concerning 
thee.  1  Chron.  x.  4.  Then  said  Saul  to  his 
armour-bearer.  Draw  thy  sword,  and  thrust 
me  through  therewith,  lest  these  uncircum- 
cised  come  and  abuse  me.  i3ut  his  armour- 
bearer  would  not ;  for  he  was  sore  afraid. 
So  Savl  took  a  sword",  and  fell  upon  it. 
Ver.  13.  So  Saul  died  for  his  transgression 
which  he  committed  against  the  Lord,  even 
against  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  kept 
not,  and  also  for  asking  counsel  of  one  that 
had  a  familiar  spirit,  to  enquire  of  it ; 
Ver.  14.  And  enquired  not  of  the  Lord : 
therefore  he  slew  him,  and  turned  the 
kingdom  unto  David  the  son  of  Jesse.  2 
Sam.  xTi.  10.  And  the  king  said,  AVliat  have 
I  to  do  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Zeruiahf  so 
let  him  curse,  because  the  Lord  hath  said 
unto  him,  Curse  David.  WHio  shall  then 
say.  Wherefore  hast  thou  done  so?  Acts 
ii.  23.  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  deter- 
minate counsel  and  foreknoiuledge  of  God, 
ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have 
crucified  and  slain.  Acts  iv.  27.  For  of  a 
truth  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom 
thou  hast  anointed,  both  Herod  and  Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the  people  of 
Israel,  were  gathered  together,  Ver.  28. 
For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy 
counsel  determined  before  to  be  done. 

p  Acts  xiv.  16.  Who  in  times  past  s^iffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  thtir  own  viays. 

q  Ps.  Ixxvi.  10.  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee  ;  the  remainder  of  wrath 
Shalt  thou  restrain.  2  Kings  xix.  28.  Be- 
cause thy  rage  against  me  and  thy  tumult 
is  come  up  into  mine  ears,  therefore  I  will 
put  my  hook  in  thy  nose,  and  my  bridle  in 
thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back  by  Ihe 
way  by  which  thou  earnest. 


r  Gen.  1.  20.  But  as  for  you,  ye  thought 
evil  against  me  ;  but  God  meant  it  unto 
good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it  is  this  day,  to 
save  much  people  alive.  Isa.  x.  0.  /  tuill 
send  him  against  an  hypocritical  nation, 
and  against  the  people  of  my  wrath  will  I 
give  him  a  charge,  to  take  the  spoil,  and  to 
take  the  prey,  and  to  tread  them  down  like 
the  mire  of  the  streets.  Ver.  7.  Howbeit 
he  meaneth  not  so,  neither  doth  his  heart 
think  so  ;  but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy 
and  cut  off  nations  not  a  few.  Ver.  12. 
Wherefore  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
the  Lord  hath  performed  his  whole  work 
upon  mount  Zion  and  on  Jerusalem,  /  will 
punish  the  fruit  of  the  stout  heart  of  th» 
king  of  Assyria,  and  the  glory  of  his  high 
looks. 

»  James  I.  13.  Let  no  man  say,  when  he 
is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God  :  for  God 
cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempt- 
eth  he  any  man  :  Ver.  14.  But  every  man 
is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed.  Ver.  17.  Every 
good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from 
above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning.  1  John  ii.  16.  For  all 
that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  tlie  ])ride  of 
life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 
Ps.  1.  21.  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and 
I  kept  silence  ;  thou  thoughtest  that  I  was 
altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself:  but  / 
will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them  in  order 
before  thine  eyes. 

V.  t  2  Chron.  xxxii.  25.  But  Ilezekiah 
rendered  not  again  according  to  the  benefit 
done  unto  him  ;  for  his  heart  was  lifted  up  ; 
therefore  there  was  wrath  uj)on  hira,  and 
upon  Judah  and  Jerusalem.  Ver.  26.  Not- 
withstanding Ilezekiah  humbled  himself  for 
the  pride  of  his  heart,  (ijoth  he  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,)  so  that  the  wrath 
of  the  Lord  came  notupon  them  in  the  days 
of  Ilezekiah.  Ver.  31.  Howbeit  in  the  bu.'i- 
ness  of  the  ambassadors  of  the  princes  of 
Babylon,  who  sent  unto  him  to  enquire  of 
the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  land,  God 
left  him,  to  try  him,  that  hemight  know  all 
that  was  171  his  heart.  2Sam.  xxiv.  1.  And 
again  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled 
against  Israel,  and  he  moved  David  against 
them  to  say,  Go,  nutnber  Israel  and  JudaK 


CHAP.  V. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


31 


himself,  and  to  make  them  more  watchful  against  all  future  occasions 
of  sin,  and  for  sundry  other  just  and  holy  ends-i^ 

VI.  As  for  those  wicked  and  ungodly  men,  whom  God  as  a  righteous 
judge,  for  former  sins,  doth  blind  and  harden,^  from  them  he  not  only 
withholdeth  his  grace,  whereby  they  might  have  been  enlightened  in 
their  understandings,  and  wrought  upon  in  their  hearts  ;y  but  some- 
times also  withdi'aweth  the  gifts  which  they  had,^  and  exposeth  them 
to  such  objects  as  their  corruption  makes  occasion  of  sin  ;a  and  withal, 
gives  them  over  to  their  own  lusts,  the  temptations  of  the  world,  and 
the  power  of  Satan  :i>  whereby  it  comes  to  pass,  that  they  harden 
themselves,  even  under  those  means  which  God  useth  for  the  soften- 
ing of  others.^ 


u  2  Cor.  xii.  7.  And  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure  through  the  abundance 
of  the  revelations,  thei-e  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  thejiesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to 
buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  mea- 
sure. Ver.  8.  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 
Ver.  9.  And  he  said  unto  me.  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee;  for  my  strength  is  made 
perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore 
will  I  rather  gloiy  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me.  Ps. 
Ixxiii.  throughout.  *Ps.  Ixxvii.  1.  I  cried 
unto  God  with  my  voice,  even  unto  God 
with  my  voice  ;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 
Ver.  10.  And  I  said,  This  is  my  infirmity  : 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  High.  Ver.  12.  /  viill 
meditate  also  of  all  thy  work,  and  talk  of 
thy  doings.  [Read  the  intermediate  verses 
in  the  Bible.]  Mark xiv.  from  the  GOth  verse 
to  the  end,  with  John  xxi.  15.  So,  when  they 
had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  f  lie  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  Ver.  16.  He 
saith  to  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon, 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep.  Ver.  17.  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he 
said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou 
me  1  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

VI.  X  Rom.  i.  24.  'Wliercfore  God  also 
gave  them  up  to  uncleanness,  through  the 
lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves.  Ver.  26. 
For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile 
affections :  for  even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature.  Ver.  28.  And  even  as  they  did 
not  like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to 
do  those  things  which  are  not  convenient. 
Rom.  xi.  7.  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for ;  but 
the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
were  blinded,  Ver.  8.  (According  as  it  is 
written,  God  hath  given  them  the  sjjirit  of 


slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and 
ears  that  they  should  not  hear)  unto  this 
day. 

y  Deut.  xxix.  4.  Yet  the  Lord  hath  not 
given  you  an  heart  to  perceive,  and  eyes  to 
see,  and  ears  to  hear,  unto  this  day. 

«  Matt.  xiii.  12.  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  more 
abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 
Matt.  XXV.  29.  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abun- 
dance :  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that  ivhich  he  hath. 

a  Deut.  ii.  30.  But  Sihon  king  of  Hesh- 
bon  would  not  let  us  pass  by  him  :  for  the 
Lord  thy  God  hardened  his  spirit,  and  made 
his  heart  obstinate,  that  he  might  deliver 
him  into  thy  hand,  as  appeareth  this  day. 
2  Kings  viii.  12.  And  Hazael  said,  Why 
weepeth  my  lord  ?  And  he  answered,  Be- 
cause I  know  the  evil  that  thou  wilt  do  unto 
the  children  of  Israel :  their  strong  holds 
wilt  thou  set  on  fire,  and  their  young  men 
wilt  thou  slay  with  the  sword,  and  wilt  dash 
their  children,  and  rip  up  their  women  with 
child.  Ver.  13.  And  Hazael  said,  But  what ! 
is  thy  servant  a  dog,  that  he  should  do  this 
great  thing?  And  Elisha  answered,  T1(e 
Lord  hath  shewed  me  that  thou  shall  be  king 
over  Syria. 

b  Ps.  Ixxxi.  11.  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice  ;  and  Israel  would 
none  of  me.  Ver.  12.  So  /  gave  them  up 
unto  their  own  hearts'  lusts :  and  they  walk- 
ed in  their  own  counsels.  2  Thess.  ii.  10. 
And  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteous- 
ness in  them  that  perish  ;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  Ver.  11.  And  for  this  cause 
God  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  alio  ;  Ver.  12.  That  they 
all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

c  Exod.  vii.  3.  And  I  will  harden  Pha- 
raoh's heart,  and  multiply  my  signs  and  my 
wonders  in  the  land  of  Egypt.  With  Exod. 
viii.  15.  But  when  Pharaoh  saw  that  there 
was  respite,  he  hardened  his  heart,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  them  ;  as  the  Lord  had 
said.  Ver.  32.  And Pharaohhardenedhis 
heart  at  this  time  also,  neither  would  he  let 
the  people  go.  2  Cor.  ii.  15.  For  we  are 
unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perislu 


32  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  VI, 

yil.  As  the  providence  of  God  doth,  in  general,  reach  to  all  crea- 
tures ;  so,  after  a  most  special  manner,  it  taketh  care  of  his  church, 
and  disposeth  all  things  to  the  good  thereof.^ 


CHAP.  VI.— 0/  the  Fall  of  3Ian,  of  Sin,  and  of  the 
Punishment  thereof. 

1.   /^UR  first  parents  being  seduced  by  the  subtil  ty  and  temptation 
\J  of  Satan,  sinned  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit.*    This  their  sin 
God  was  pleased,  according  to  his  wise  and  holy  counsel,  to  permit, 
having  purposed  to  order  it  to  his  own  glory .b 

II.  By  this  sin  they  fell  from  their  original  righteousness,  and  com- 
munion with  GodjC  and  so  became  dead  in  sin,^  and  wholly  defiled  in 
all  the  faculties  and  parts  of  soul  and  body.e 

Ver.  16.  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of  thy  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  Savi- 
death  unto  death  ;  and  to  the  other  the  sa-  our :  I  gave  Egypt/or  tliy  ransom,  Ethiopia 
x>our  of  life  unto  life:  and  who  is  sufficient  and  Seba/oc  </iee.  Ver.  4.  Since  thou  wast 
for  these  things  ?  Isa.  viii.  14.  And  he  shall  precious  in  my  sight,  tliou  hast  been  honour- 
be  for  a  sanctuary;  but  for  a.  stone  of  stum-  able,  and  I  have  loved  thee  :  therefore  will 
blino,  and  for  a  rock  of  offence,  to  both  the  /  give  men  for  thee,  and  people  for  thy  life. 
hoMsea  of  lsTa.c\ ;  for  a  gin  and  for  a  snai-e  Ver.  5.  Fear  not;  for  I  am  with  thee:  I 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem.  1  Pet.  ii.  will  bring  thy  seed  from  the  cast,  and  ga- 
7.  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he  is  ther  thee  from  the  west.  Ver.  14.  Thus 
precious:  but  unto  them  which  be  disobe-  saith  the  Lord,  your  Redeemer,  the  Holy 
dient,  the  stone  which  the  builders  disal-  One  of  Israel,  For  your  sake  I  have  sent 
lowed,  the  same  is  made  the  head  of  the  to /iaJtylon,  and  hare  Irro^tghtdoivn  all  their 
corner,  Ver.  8.  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  nobles,  and  the  Chaldeans,  whose  cry  is  in 
and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which  the  ships. 

stumble   at  the  word,   being  disobedient ;  I.  a  Gen.  iii.  13.  And  the  Lord  God  said 

whereunto  also  they  were  appointed.  Isa.  vi.  unto  the  woman.  What  is  this  that  thou  hast 

9.  And  he  said,  Go,  and  tell  this  people,  done  ?    And  the  woman  said,  The  serpent 

Hear  ye  indeed,  but  understand  not;  and  beguiled  me,  and  J  did  eat.     2  Cor.  xi.  3. 

tee  ye  indeed,  but  perceive  not.     Ver.  10.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as /?tc  sery^eni 

Make  the  heart  of  this  people  fat,  imdmnke  beguiled  Eve  through  liis  subtilty,  so  your 

their  ears  heavy,  and  shut  their  eyes  ;  lest  minds  should  be  corrupted  from  the  simpli- 

they  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  city  that  is  in  Christ, 

ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  b  Rom.  xi.  32.  For  God  hath  concluded 

convert,  and  be  healed.  With  Acts  xxviii.  them  all  in  tinbelief,  tliat  he  might  have 

26.  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and  say,  mercy  upon  all. 

Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  s}iall  not  under-  II.  c  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  woman 
stand;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and 
perceive  :  A'er.  27.  i'orthe  heart  of  thispeo-  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eye.s,  and  a  tree 
pie  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  to  be  desired  to  malje  one  wise,  slie  took  of 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyts  have  they  closed  ;  the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat ;  and  gave  also 
lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  unto  her  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat. 
hear  with  tlieir  ears,  anc' understand  with  A'er.  7.  And  thj  eyes  of  them  botli  were 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  opened,  and  they knewthat</ie!/wercna^-eci; 
should  heal  them.  and  they  sewed  fig-leaves  together,  and 
Vn.  <i  1  Tim.  iv.  10.  For  therefore  we  made  tliemselves  aprons.  Ver.  8.  And  they 
both  labour  and  suffer  reproach,  because  heard  the  voi^e  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in 
we  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  ,Sa-  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day  :  and  ^rf(t»i. 
viour  of  all  men,  specially  of  those  that  be-  and  his  ivife  hid  themselres  from  the  pre- 
lieve.  Amos  ix.  8.  Behold,  the  eyes  of  the  sence  of  the  Lord  God  amongst  tlie  trees  of 
Lord  God  are  upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  the  garden.  Eccl.  vii.  29.  I>o,  this  only 
I  will  destroy  it  from  off  the  face  of  the  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  vp- 
earth  ;  saving  that  /  will  not  utterly  de-  right;  but  they  tiave  sought  out  many  in- 
stroy  the  house  of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord,  ventions.  Rom.  iii.  23.  For  all  have  sinned, 
Ver.  9.  For,  lo,  I  will  command,  and  /  will  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God. 
sift  the  house  of  Israel  among  all  nations,  d  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  know- 
like as  com  is  sifted  in  a  sieve,  yet  shall  not  ledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of 
the  least  grain  fall  upon  the  earth.  Rom.  it :  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
viii.  28.  And  we  know  that  all  things  work  thou  shalt  surely  die.  Eph.  ii.  1.  And  you 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead  in 
them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his  trespasser  and  sins. 
puri)OBe.    Isa.  xliii.  3.  For  I  am  the  Lord  e  Tit.  i.  15.  Unto  the  pure  all  things  sr* 


CHAP.  VI.  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  33 

in.  They  being  the  root  of  all  mankind,  the  guilt  of  this  sin  was 
imputed/  and  the  same  death  in  sin  and  corrupted  nature  conveyed 
to  all  their  posterity,  descending  from  them  by  ordinary  generation. s 

rV.  From  this  original  corruption,  whereby  we  are  utterly  indis- 
posed, disabled,  and  made  opposite  to  all  good,^  and  wholly  inclined 
to  all  evil,'  do  proceed  all  actual  transgressions."^ 

pure  :  but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and  the  righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift  came 
unbelieving  is  nothing  pure  ;  hut  eYea  their  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled.  Gen.  vi.  5.  Ver.  19.  For  as  by  07ie  man's  disobedience 
And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  many  were  made  sinners;  so  by  the  obedi- 
was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every  ima-  ence  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 
gination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  luas  And  1  Cor.  xv.  21.  For  since  by  man  camt 
only  evil  continually.  Jer.  xvii.  9.  The  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of 
heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  des-  the  dead.  Ver.  22.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
perately  wicked  :  who  can  know  it  ?  Rom.  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive, 
iii.  10.  As  it  is  written.  There  is  none  *Ver.  45.  And  so  it  is  written.  The  first 
righteous,  no,  not  one:  Ver.  11.  There  is  msLu  Adam  rvas  made  a  living  soul,  the  last 
none  that  under standeth,  there  is  none  that  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit.  *Ver. 
seeketh  after  God.  Ver.  12.  They  are  all  49.  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together  be-  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the 
coxae  unprofitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth   heavenly. 

good,  no,  not  one.  Ver.  13.  Their  throat  is  g  Ps.  li.  5.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  ini- 
an  open  sepulchre  :  with  their  tongues  they  quity;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive 
have  used  deceit :  the  poison  of  asps  is  un-  me.  Gen.  v.  3.  And  Adam  lived  an  hun- 
der  their  lips :  Ver.  14.  'Whose  mouth  is  dred  and  thirty  years,  and  begat  a  son  in 
full  of  cursing  and  bitterness:  Ver.  15.  Ms  own  likeness,  &ite\:  his  image;  and  called 
Hheiv  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  :  Ver.  16.  his  name  iSeiA.  Job  xiv.  4.  Whocanbring 
Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways :  a  clean  thing  out  of  an  unclean  ?  not  one. 
Ver.  17.  And  the  way  of  pewce  have  they  Job  xv.  14.  What  is  man,  that  he  should 
not  known:  Ver.  18.  There  is  no  fear  of  becleanf  a,n(i  he  which  is  born  of  a  woman, 
God  before  their  eyes.  that  he  should  be  righteous  ? 

m.  f  Gen.  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in  IV.  h  Rom.  v.  6.  For  when  we  were  yet 
his  own  image:  in  the  image  of  God  created  without  strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
he  him  ;  male  and  female  created  he  them,  for  the  ungodly.  Rom.  viii.  7.  Because  the 
Ver.  28.  And  God  blessed  them :  and  God  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God;  for  it 
said  Unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it ;  deed  can  be.  Rom.  vii.  18.  For  I  know 
and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  good  thin^j :  for  to  will  is  present  with  me  ; 
living  thing  that  movcth  upon  the  earth,  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is  good  I 
And  Gen.  ii.  16.  And  the  Lord  God  com-  find  not.  Col.  i.  21.  And  you,  that  were 
manded  the  man,  saying.  Of  every  tree  of  sometime  alienated,  and  enemies  in  your 
the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat ;  Ver.  17.  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good    reconciled. 

and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the  i  Gen.  vi.  5.  And  God  saw  that  the 
da,ytha,ttho\3.ea.test  thereof  thou  shall  surely  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
die.  And  Acts  xvii.  26.  And  hath  made  of  and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts 
one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually. 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  deter-  Gen.  viii.  21.  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  sweet 
mined  the  times  before  appointed,  and  the  savour  ;  and  the  Lord  said  in  his  heart,  I 
bounds  of  their  habitation.  With  Rom.  v.  will  not  again  curse  the  ground  any  more 
12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  for  man's  sake ;  for  the  imagination  of 
into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  man's  heart  is  evil  fromhis  youth  :  neither 
death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  will  I  again  smite  any  more  every  thing 
sinned.  Ver.  15.  But  not  as  the  offence,  living,  as  I  have  done.  Bom.  iii.  10.  As  it 
so  also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the  is  written.  There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
offence  of  one  many  be  dead;  much  more  one  :  Ver.  11.  There  is  none  that  under- 
the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  standeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  God.  Ver.  12.  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
abounded  unto  many.  Ver.  16.  And  not  as  way,  they  are  together  become  unprofitable; 
it  was  by  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  there  is  none  that  dneth  good,  no,  not  one. 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to  condemnation,  k  James  i.  14.  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences  unto  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust, 
justification.  Ver.  17.  For  if  by  one  man's  andenticed.  Ver.  15.  Then,  when  Zusf  M^A 
offence  death  reigned  by  one;  much  more  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and  sin, 
they  which  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death, 
of  the  gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  Eph.  ii.  2.  'Wherein  in  time  past,  ye  walked 
life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ.  Ver.  18.  There-  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  ac- 
fore,  us  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came  cording  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so  by    air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 

C 


84 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  YII. 

V  This  corruption  of  nature,  during  this  life,  doth  remain  in  those 
that" are  regenerated:!  and  although  it  be  through  Christ  pardoned 
and  mortified,  ;5ret  both  itself,  and  aU  the  motions  thereof,  are  truly 

and  properly  sin.*"  ,   ,   .  ,  ■         e 

VI  Every  sin,  both  original  and  actual,  being  a  transgression  ot 
the  ri-hteous  law  of  God,  and  contrary  thereunto,"  doth  in  its  own 
nature,  bring  guilt  upon  the  sinner,o  whereby  he  is  bound  oyer  to  the 
wrath  of  God,P  and  curse  of  the  law,q  and  so  made  subject  to  death,^ 
^vith  all  miseries  spirituaV  temporal,*  and  eternal.^ 


CHAP.  VII. — Of  God's  Covenant  with  Man. 

I   mHE  distance  between  God  and  the  creature  is  so  great,  that  al- 
i  though  reasonable  creatures  do  owe  obedience  unto  him  m  then- 
Creator,  yet  they  could  never  have  any  fruition  of  him  as  their  blessed- 


childrcn  of  disobedience  :  Ycr.  3.  Among 
whom  also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in 
times  past  in  the  htsls  of  our  flesh,  ftdfillina 
the  desiru  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind  ; 
and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others.  Matt.  xv.  10.  For  out  of 
the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  TMirders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
nexs,  blasphemies. 

V.  1  1  John  i.  8.  //  we  say  that  we  have 
■no  sin  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  vs.  Vcr.  10.  //  we  say  that  we 
hare  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us.  Bom.  vii.  14.  For 
we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual ;  but  1 
am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  Ver.  17.  Now 
then  it  is  no  more  T  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
dwellclh  in  me.  Vcr.  18.  For  I  know  that 
in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwell  cth  no  good 
thing  :  for  to  will  is  i>rescnt  with  me  ;  but 
how  to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find 
n'lt.  Ver.  23.  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members  warring  against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to 
the  law  of  sin  xrhich  is  in  my  members. 
James  iii.  2.  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
oil.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the 
Fame  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to 
bridle  the  whole  body.  Prov.  xx.  9.  Who 
can  say,  I  have  made  my  heart  clean,  I  am 
pure  from  my  sint  Eccl.  vii.  20.  For 
there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that 
dncth  good,  and  sinneth  not. 

m  Rom.  vii.  5.  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the 
l.nw,  did  work  in  our  members  to  Ijring  forth 
fiult  unto  death.  Ver.  7.  'What  shall  we 
say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin  but  by  the  law: 
for  I  had  not  known  lust,  except  the  law  had 
snid,  Thou  Shalt  not  covet.  Ver.  8.  But 
sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment, 
wrought  in  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead.  Ver. 
25.  I  thank  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Tyord.  So  then  with  the  mind  I  'myself 
tcrvi  the  law  of  God,  but  %cith  the  flesh  the 
Uw  of  sin.  Gal.  v.  17.  For  the.flesh  lustcth 
i:;ainst  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spwit  agamst 


the  flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one 
to  the  other ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

VI.  n  1  John  iii.  4.  Who.soever  commit- 
teth  sin  tianagresseth  also  the  law  :  for  sin 
is  the  transgression  of  the  lav). 

o  Rom.  ii.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  ivitness,  and  their 
thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or  else 
exatsing  one  another.  Horn.  iii.  9.  What 
then  ?  are  we  better  than  they  ?  No,  in  no 
wise  :  for  we  have  before  proved  both  Jews 
and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under  sin. 
Ver  19  Now  we  know,  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them  who 
are  under  the  law  ;  that  eveiy  moulli  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become 
guilty  before  God. 

P  Eph.  ii.  3.  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts 
of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind  ;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

q  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  itnder  the  curse:  for  it 
is  written,  Curaed  is  every  one  that  continur 
ethnot  in  all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

r  Rom.  vi.  23.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

B  Eph.  iv.  18.  Haying  the  under  standing 
darkened.,  being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them, 
because  of  the  blindness  of  their  heart. 

t  Rom.  viii.  20.  For  the  creature  was 
made  subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected  the 
same  in  hope.  Lam.  iii.  39.  Wherefore  doth 
a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for  thei^wn- 
ishmcnt  of  his  sins  f 

u  Matt.  XXV.  41.  Then  shall  he  say  also 
unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  2  Thess.  i.  9. 
Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  a«- 
struction  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power. 


CUAP.  VIT. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


35 


ness  and  reward,  but  by  some  voluntary  condescension  on  God's  part, 
which  he  hath  been  pleased  to  express  by  way  of  covenant.a 

n.  The  first  covenant  made  with  man  was  a  covenant  of  works,  ^ 
wherein  life  was  promised  to  Adam,  and  in  him  to  his  posterity,*:  upon 
condition  of  perfect  and  personal  obedience.d 

in.  Man  by  his  fall  having  made  himself  incapable  of  life  by  that 
covenant,  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  make  a  second,  e  commonly  called 
the  Covenant  of  Grace:  whereby  he  freely  offereth  unto  sinners  life 
and  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ,  requiring  of  them  faith  in  him,  that 
they  may  be  saved  ;f  and  promising  to  give  unto  all  those  that  are  or- 


I.  a  Isa.  xl.  13.  Wlio  hath  directed  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  or,  being  his  counsellor, 
hath  taught  him?  Ver.  14.  With  whom 
tooli  he  counsel,  and  who  instructed  him, 
and  taught  him  in  the  path  of  judgment, 
and  tauglit  him  Imowledge,  and  shewed  to 
him  the  way  of  understanding  1  Ver.  15. 
Behold,  the  nations  are  asadropofa  bucket, 
and  are  counted  as  the  small  dust  of  the  bal- 
ance: behold,  he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a 
very  little  thing.  Ver.  16.  And  Lebanon  is 
not  sufficient  to  burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof 
sufficient  for  a  burnt-offering.  Ver.  17.  A II 
nations  befurehim  are  as  nothing;  and  they 
are  counted  to  him  less  than  nothing,  and 
vanity.  Job  ix.  32.  For  he  is  not  a  man, 
as  I  avi,  that  I  should  answer  him,  and  we 
should  come  together  in  judgment.  Ver.  33. 
Neither  is  there  any  daysman  betwixt  us, 
that  might  lay  his  hand  tipon  tts  both.  1 
Sam.  ii.  20.  If  one  man  sin  against  another, 
the  judge  shall  judge  him;  hutifa  mansi7i 
against  the  Lord,  who  shall  entreat  for  him  ? 
Vs.  cxiii.  3.  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our 
God,  who  dtvclleth  on  high,  Ver.  6.  Who 
humbleth  himself  to  behold  the  things  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  in  the  earth  !  Ps.  c.  2. 
Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness  ;  come  before 
his  presence  with  singing.  Ver.  3.  Know 
ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God:  it  is  he  that 
hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves  :  we  are 
his  people  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 
Job  xxii.  2.  Can  a  man  be  profitable  unto 
God,  as  he  that  is  wise  may  be  profitable 
unto  himself?  Ver.  3.  Is  it  any  pleasure 
to  the  Almighty,  that  thou  art  righteous? 
or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that  thou  makest  thy 
ways  perfect?  Job  xxxv.  7.  If  thou  be 
righteous,  what  givest  thou  him?  or  what 
receiveth  he  of  thine  hand  f  Ver.  8.  Thy 
mckedness  niay  hurt  a  man  as  thou  art, 
and  thy  righteousness  may  profit  the  son  of 
man.  Luke  xvii.  10.  So  likewise  ye,  when 
ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which 
are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofit- 
able servants:  wo  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do.  Acts  xvii.  24.  God, 
that  made  the  world,  and  all  things  there- 
in, seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dweUeth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands;  Ver#25.  Ncitlier  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed  anything, 
seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and 
all  things. 

n.  b  Gal.  iii.  12.  And  the  law  is  not  of 
faith  :  but.  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 


c  Rom.  X.  5.  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the  law,  That  the 
man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them.  Rom.  v.  12  to  20.  [See  Chap.  vL 
Sect.  3.  letter  f.] 

d  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat 
of  it  :  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
thou  shall  surely  die.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as 
many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are 
under  the  curse  :  For  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
law  to  do  them. 

III.  e  Gal.  iii.  21.  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if 
there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could 
have  given  life,  verily  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law.  Rom.  viii.  3.  For 
what  the  law  coidd  not  do,  in  that  it  was 
weak  through  the  flesh,  God  sending  his  owa 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh.  Rom.  iii. 
20.  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  laiv  there 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by 
tlie  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin.  Ver.  21. 
But  now  the  righteousiiess  of  God  without 
the  law  is  manifested,  being  witnessed  by 
tlie  law  and  the  prophets.  Gen.  iii.  15.  And 
1  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed : 
it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt 
bruise  his  heel.  Isa.  xlii.  6.  I  the  Lord  have 
called  thee  in  righteousness,  and  will  hold 
thine  hand,  and  will  keep  thee,  and  give 
thee  for  a  covenant  of  the  people,  for  a  light 
of  the  Gentiles. 

f  Mark  xvi.  15.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
goS2)el  to  every  creature.  Ver.  16.  He  that 
believeth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 
John  iii.  16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him,  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  Rom.  x. 
6.  Bnt  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith 
speaketh  on  this  wise.  Say  not  in  thine 
heart.  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven  1  (that 
is,  to  bring  Clirist  down  from  above.)  Ver. 
9.  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  Gal.  iii.  11.  But 
that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  lata  in  the 
sight  of  God,  it  is  evident :  for,  The  ju^st 
ckdl  live  by  faith. 


36  THE  CONTESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  VII. 

dained  unto  life  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  make  them  willing  and  able  to 
believe,  s 

rV.  This  covenant  of  grace  is  frequently  set  forth  in  the  scripture 
by  the  name  of  a  Testament,  in  reference  to  the  death  of  Jesus  Christ 
the  testator,  and  to  the  everlasting  inheritance,  with  all  things  belong- 
ing to  it,  therein  bequeathed.^ 

V.  This  covenant  was  differently  administered  in  the  time  of  the  law, 
and  in  the  time  of  the  gospel  ;i  under  the  law  it  was  administered  by 
promises,  prophecies,  sacrifices,  circumcision,  the  paschal  lamb,  and 
other  types  and  ordinances  delivered  to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  all 
foresignifying  Christ  to  come,^  which  were  for  that  time  suflficient  and 
efficacious,  through  the  operation  of  the  Spirit,  to  instruct  and  build 
up  the  elect  in  faith  in  the  promised  Messiah,^  by  whom  they  had 
full  remission  of  sins,  and  eternal  salvation  j  and  is  called  the  Old 
Testament.™ 

VI.  Under  the  go.=«pel,  when  Christ  the  substance^  was  exhibited, 

g  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  A  new  heart  also  will  11.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumci- 
I  give  you,&ji(i  a  neiv  spirit  will  I  put  within  sion,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  ofthefaith 
you  ;  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  which  he  liad  yet  being  uncircumciscd  :  tliat 
out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
heart  o/Jlesh.  Ver.  27.  And  I  will  put  my  lieve,  though  they  be  not  circumcised ;  that 
Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  them 
in  my  statutes,  and  ye  iKall  keep  my  judg-  also.  Col.  ii.  11.  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
ments,  and  do  them.  John  vi.  44.  No  man  cumcised  with  the  circumcision  made  with- 
cancometome,  except  the  Father,  yihich  out  hands,  ia  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
hath  sent  me,  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ ; 
him  up  at  the  last  day.  A'er.  45.  It  is  Ver.  12.  Buried  with  him  in  i'Jji^wm,  where- 
written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  in  also  ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the 
all  taught  of  God.  Every  man  therefore  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  raised  him  from  the  dead.  1  Cor.  v.  7. 
Father,  cometh  unto  me.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye 

IV.  h  Heb.  ix.  1.5.  And  for  this  cause  he  may  be  a  new  lum]>,  as  ye  are  unleavened, 
is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that  For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed 
by  means   of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  for  us. 

the  transgressions  that  were  under  the  first  '  1  Cor.  x.  1.  Moreover,  brethren,  I  would 

testament,  they  which  are  called  might  re-  not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant,  how  that  all 

ceive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance,  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all 

Ver.  16.  For  where  a  testament  is,  there  passed  through  the  sea ;  Ver.  2.  And  were 

must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  all  baptized  unto  Mose.s  in  the  cloud  and  in 

testator.     Ver.  17.   For  a  testament  is  of  the  sea ;  Ver.  3.  And  did  all  eat  the  same 

force  ikUer  men  are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  of  spiritual  meat;  Ver.  4.  And  did  all  drink 

no  strenath  at  all  while  the  testator  liveth.  the  same  spiritual  drink;  (for  they  drank 

Heb.  vii.  22.  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them  ; 

surety  of  a  better  testament.    Luke  xxii.  20.  and  that  Kock  was  Chi-ist.)    Heb.  xi.  13. 

Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received 

This  cuf  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  the  promises,  but  having  seen  them  afar 

which  is  shed  for  you.     1  Cor.  xi.  2.5.  After  off,  and  were  persuaded  of  them,  and  em- 

the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  braced  them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 

he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  thereto  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.     John 

testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  viii.  56.  Vour  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to 

ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  see  my  day  ;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

V.  i  2  Cor.  iii.  6.  ^Yho  also  hath  made  us  ™  Gal.  iii.  7.  Know  ye  therefore,  that  thry 
a6/e  TOt>i«<ers  of  the  new  testament ;  not  of  which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the  chil- 
the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit;  for  the  letter  dren  of  Abraham.  Ver.  8.  And  the  scrip- 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  Ver.  7.  ture,  foreseeing  that  God  would  justify  the 
But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  heathen  throtioh  faith,  preached  before  the 
and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  gospel  unto  Abraham,  sAjin^,  In  ihce  shall 
that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stead-  all  nations  be  blessed.  Ver.  9.  So  then 
fastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faith- 
of  his  countenance  ;  which  glory  was  to  be  ful  Abraham.  Ver.  14.  That  the  blessing 
done  away;  Ver.  8.  How  shall  not  the  mf-  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
nisirationof  the  Spirit  he  rather  glorious  *  through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  re- 
Ver.  9.  For  if  the  ministration  of  condem-  ceive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
nation  be  glory,  much  more  doth  the  minis-  faith. 

tration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  ghry.  VI.  "  Col.  ii.  17.  Which  are  a  shadow  o( 

k  (ITeb.  Chapters  viii.,  ix.,  x)    Rom.  iv.    things  to  come  ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  VII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


37 


tlie  ordinances  in  which  this  covenant  is  dispensed  are  the  preaching  of 
the  word,  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,o  which,  though  fewer  in  number,  and  administered 
with  more  simplicity  and  less  outward  glory,  yet  in  them  it  is  held 
forth  in  more  fulness,  evidence,  and  spiritual  efficacy,?  to  all  nations, 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles ;«!  and  is  called  the  New  Testament.^"  There 
are  not  therefore  two  covenants  of  grace  differing  in  substance,  but 
one  and  the  same  under  various  dispensations,  s 


o  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Uoly  Ghost.  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen.  1 
Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you.  That 
the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread:  Ver.  24.  And, 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is 
broken  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  Ver.  25.  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  say- 
ing. This  cup  is  tlie  new  testament  in  my 
blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

P  Heb.  xii.  22.  But  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  in- 
numerable company  of  angels.  Ver.  23. 
To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the 
first-born,  which  are  written  in  heaven,  and 
to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect,  Ver.  24.  And  to 
Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant, 
and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth  better  things  than  that  of  Abel.  Ver. 
25.  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  s^peak- 
eth:  for  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused  him 
that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not 
we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him  that 
speakethfrom  heaven;  Ver.  26.  Whose  voice 
then  shook  the  earth  :  but  now  he  hath  pro- 
mised, saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven.  Ver.  27. 
And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth 
the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  made,  that  those 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain. 
Jer.  xxxi.  33.  But  this  shall  be  the  cove- 
nant that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel ;  After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  / 
will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts,  and 
write  it  in  their  hearts;  and  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.  Ver.  34. 
And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every  man 
his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord  :  for  they  shall  all 
know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the 
greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord  :  for  I  will 
forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I  will  remember 
their  sin  no  more. 

q  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  [See  letter  o  imme- 
diately foregoing.]  Eph.  ii.  15.  Having 
abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the 
taw  of  commandments  contained  in  ordi- 
nances ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of  tivain  one 


new  man,  so  making  peace  ;  Ver.  16.  And 
that  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in 
one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby ;  Ver.  17.  And  came  and 
preached  peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh.  Ver.  18.  For 
through  him  we  both  have  an  access  by  one 
Spirit  unto  the  Father.  Ver.  19.  Now 
therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and 
foreigners,  hntfellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God. 

r  Luke  xxii.  20.  Likewise  also  the  cup 
after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
you. 

8  Gal.  iii.  14.  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith.  Ver. 
16.  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the 
promises  made.  He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds, 
as  of  many  ;  hntas  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ.  Acts  xv.  11.  But  we  be- 
lieve that,  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 
Kom.  iii.  21.  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested,  being 
witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets  ; 
Ver.  22.  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all 
and  upon  all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is 
no  difference  :  Ver.  23.  For  all  have  sinned, 
and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God.  Ver. 
30.  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which  sh-dW  justify 
the  circumcision  by  faith,  and  uncircum- 
cision  through  faith.  Ps.  xxxii.  1.  Blessed 
is  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered.  With  Rom;  iv.  3.  For  what 
saith  the  scripture  ?  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  counted  unto  liim  for  righteous- 
ness. Ver.  6.  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom  God 
imputeth  righteousness  without  works.  Ver. 
16.  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  might  be 
by  grace  ;  to  the  end  the  promise  might  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed  :  not  to  that  only  vjhich 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of 
the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of 
us  all,  Ver.  17.  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  before 
him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not  as  thougli  they  were. 
Ver.  23.  Now,  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to  him  ; 
Ver.  24.  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall 
be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead.  Heb. 
xiii.  8.  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 


38 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CHAP.  virr. 


CHAP.  VIII.— 0/  airist  the  Mediator. 

I.  TT  pleased  God,  in  his  eternal  purpose,  to  choose  and  ordain  the 
X  Lord  Jesus,  his  only  begotten  Son,  to  be  the  Mediator  between 
God  and  man;*  the  Prophet,^  Priest,^  and  King;*!  the  Head  and  Sa- 
viour of  his  Church  ;e  the  Heir  of  all  tilings  ;f  and  Judge  of  the  world ;!? 
unto  whom  he  did  ft-om  all  eternity  give  a  people  to  be  his  seed,!^  and  to 
be  by  him  in  time  redeemed,  called,  justified,  sanctified,  and  glorifiod.i 
II.  The  Son  of  God,  the  second  person  in  the  'lYinity,  being  very 
and  eternal  God,  of  one  substance,  and  equal  with  the  Father,  did, 
when  the  fulness  of  time  was  come,  take  upon  him  man's  nature,''  witli 
all  the  essential  properties  and  common  infirmities  thei*eof,  yet  without 
sin;i  being  conceived  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  womb 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  of  her  substance. «»    So  that  two  Avhole,  perfect, 


I.  a  Isa.  xlii.  1.  Behold  my  scrr.ant,  whom 
I  uphold  ;  nn'jie  dect,  in  whom  my  soul  de- 
lighteth  :  /  have  put  my  Spirit  iipan  him; 
he  shall  bring  foTthjudnment  to  the  Gentiles. 
1  Pet.  i.  19.  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot :  Ver.  '20.  Who  verily  was 
foreordained  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
for  you.  .Tohn  iii.  16.  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  ho  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believcth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everla.^lino  life.  1  Tim. 
li.  5.  For  there  is  one  Ood,  and  one  mediator 
between  God  and  men,  th';-  man  Christ  Jesus. 

b  Acts  iii.  '22.  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
thinf^  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

c  Heb.  v.  5.  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  mad«  an  high-priest;  but  he 
that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day 
have  I  begotten  thee,  Ver.  6.  As  he  saith 
also  in  another  place,  Thoii  art  a  priest  for 
ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

•1  Ps.  ii.  0.  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  upon 
my  holy  hill  of  Zion.  Luke  i.  33.  And  he 
shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ; 
and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

e  Eph.  v.  23.  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  heart  of  the 
chur,ch;  and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  bvdy. 

t  Heb.  i.  2.  Ilath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed 
hcir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds. 

B  Actsxvii.  31.  Because  he  hath  .appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  jud<7«  the  world 
in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath 
ordained;  wheroof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

h  John  xvii.  C.  I  have  manifested  thy 
name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gacest  me 
out  of  the  world  :  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  me;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word.  Ps.  xxii.  30.  A  seed  shall  serve  him; 
it  shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a  gene- 
ration. Isa.  liii.  10.  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord 
to  bruise  him  ;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief: 
when  thou  sbalt  make  his  soul  an  oQering 


for  sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong 
his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall 
prosper  in  his  hand. 

i  1  Tim.  ii.  6.  Who  gave  himself  a  ran- 
som for  aU,  to  be  testified  in  due  time.  Isa. 
Iv.  4.  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  wit- 
ness to  the  people,  a  leader  .and  commander 
to  the  people.  A'er.  5.  Behold,  thou  shalt 
call  a  nation  that  thou  knowest  not;  and 
nations  that  knew  not  thee  .'shall  run  unto 
thre,  because  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  ;  for  he  hath  glorified 
thee.  1  Cor.  i.  30.  But  of  him  arc  ye  in 
Christ  .Icsus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  ?/,s' 
toisdom,  ami  righteousness,  and  sand ifica- 
tion,  and  redemption. 

II.  k  John  i.  1.  In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  H'ord  lyas  God.  \er.  14.  And  the 
Word  was  madejlej^h,  and  dwelt  among  us, 
(.and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of 
grace  and  truth.  1  John  v.  20.  And  wo 
know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hatli 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true  ;  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life.  Phil.., 
ii.  6.  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God.  Gal. 
iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  forth  his  So7i,  viade  (f  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law. 

1  Heb.  ii.  14.  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same;  that  through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is, 
the  devil.  Ver.  10.  For  verily  he  took  not 
on  him  the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he  took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Ver.  17. 
Wherefore  in  all  thin{is  it  behoved  him  to 
he  matle  like  unto  his  brethren,  that  he 
might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high-priest 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation for  the  sins  of  the  people.  IIol). 
iv.  15.  For  we  liave  not  an  high-prie.st  which 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

m  Luke  i.  27.  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man,  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 


CHAP.  VIII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


39 


and  distinct  natures,  the  Godhead  and  the  manhood,  were  inseparably 
joined  together  in  one  person,  without  conversion,  composition,  or 
confusion.n  Which  person  is  very  God  and  very  man,  yet  one  Christ, 
the  only  Mediator  between  God  and  man.o 

m.  The  Lord  Jesus,  in  his  human  nature  thus  united  to  the  divine, 
was  sanctified  and  anointed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  above  measure  ;P  hav- 
ing in  him  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  ;q  in  whom  it 
pleased  the  Father  that  all  fulness  should  dwell  :i'  to  the  end,  that  being 
holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  and  full  of  grace  and  truth,s  he  might  be 
thoroughly  furnished  to  execute  the  office  of  a  Mediator  and  Surety.* 
Which  office  he  took  not  unto  himself,  but  was  thereunto  called  by 
his  Father  ;u  who  put  all  power  and  judgment  into  his  hand,  and  gave 
him  commandment  to  execute  the  same.-"^' 

IV.  This  office  the  Lord  Jesus  did  most  willingly  undertake  ;y  which 


of  David ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 
Ver.  31.  And,  behold,  thou  slialt  co»ceiye  iM 
thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS.  Ver.  35.  And  the 
angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The 
Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
2J0wer  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee: 
Uierefore  also  that  holy  thing,  which  shall 
be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God.  Gal.  iv.  4.  [See  lettei-  k  immediately 
foregoing.] 

n  Luke  i.  35.  [See  the  foregoing  verse.] 
Col.  ii.  9.  For  in  him  dwellcth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily.  Rom.  ix.  5. 
Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom,  as  con- 
cei-ning  the  flesh,  Christ  came,  who  is  over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  1  Pet.  iii. 
18.  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for 
sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might 
bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in  the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit.  1  Tim. 
iii.  16.  And,  without  conti'oversy,  great  is 
the  mystery  of  godliness  :  God  was  mani- 
fest in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen 
of  angels,  preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  be- 
lieved on  in  the  world,  received  up  into 
glory. 

o  Rom.  i.  3.  Concerning  his  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh,  Ver.  4. 
And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with 
power,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  1  Tim. 
ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  media- 
tor between  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ 
Jesus. 

in.  p  Ps.  xlv.  7.  Thou  lovest  righteous- 
ness, and  hatest  wickedness :  therefore  God, 
thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gloAneis  above  thy  fellows.  John  iii.  34.  For 
he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words 
of  God :  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
vieasure  unto  him. 

q  Col.  ii.  3.  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea- 
sures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

T  Col.  i.  19.  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell. 

a  Heb.  vii.  26.  For  such  an  high  priest 
became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  xmdcfiled, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens.  John  i.  14.  And  the 
Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us, 


(:uid  we  Ijeheld  Ids  glory,  the  glory  as  of 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of 
grace  and  truth. 

t  Acts  X.  38.  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
power ;  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil: 
for  God  was  with  him.  Heb.  xii.  24.  And 
to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant, 
and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth better  things  than  that  of  Abel.  Heb. 
vii.  22.  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  testament. 

u  Heb.  T.  4.  And  no  man  taketh  this  ho- 
nour unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron.  Ver.  5.  So  also  Christ 
glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  an  high 
liriest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art 
my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

X  John  V.  22.  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto 
the  Son:  Ver.  27.  And  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment  also,  because  lie 
is  tlie  Son  of  man.  Matt,  xxviii.  18.  And 
Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
K\\  power  is  g icen  unto  »/ie  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Acts  ii.  36.  Therefore  let  all  the 
house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ. 

IV.  y  Ps.  xl.  7.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come: 
in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,  Ver.  8.  /  delight  to  do  thy  will,  0  my 
God;  yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 
With  Heb.  x.  5.  WTiereforc,  when  he  Com- 
eth into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hast 
thou  prepared  me  :  Ver.  6.  In  burnt-offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure  :  Ver.  7.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come 
(in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me)  to  do  thy  will,  0  God.  Ver.  8.  Above, 
when  he  said.  Sacrifice,  and  offering,  and 
burnt-offerings,  and  offering  for  sin,  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein; 
(which  are  offered  by  the  law  ;)  Ver.  9. 
Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  O 
God.  He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may 
establish  the  second.  A^er.  10.  By  the  which 
will  we  are  sanctified,  through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 
John  X.  18.  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but 


40 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  PAITU. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


that  he  may  discharge,  he  was  made  under  the  law,*  and  did  perfectly 
fulfil  it;!^  endured  most  grievous  torments  immediately  in  his  soul,** 
and  most  painful  sufierings  in  his  body;^  was  crucified,  and  died;d  was 
buried,  and  remained  under  the  power  of  death,  yet  saw  no  corrup- 
tion.e  On  the  third  day  he  arose  from  the  dead,^  -with  the  same  body 
in  which  he  suffered  ;g  with  which  also  he  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  there  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Father, '»  making  inter- 
cession ;i  and  shall  return  to  judge  men  and  angels  at  the  end  of  the 
world,  i' 

V.  The  Lord  Jesus,  by  his  perfect  obedience  and  sacrifice  of  himself, 
which  he  through  the  eternal  Spirit  once  offered  up  unto  God,  liath 


I  lay  it  down  of  myself:  1  have  power  to 
lay  it  down,  und  I  have  power  to  take  it 
again.  This  commandment  have  I  received 
of  my  Father.  Phil.  ii.  8.  And  being  found 
in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  hivnelf, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross. 

«  Qal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made 
of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

a  Matt.  iii.  15.  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now ;  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffered  him.  Matt.  v.  17.  Think 
not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or 
the  prophets  :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but 
to  fulfil. 

b  Matt.  xxvi.  37.  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  be- 
gan to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy.  Ver. 
38.  Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My  soul  -is 
exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death :  tarry 
ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  Luke  xxii.  44. 
And,  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more 
earnestly :  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 
Matt,  xxvii.  46.  And  about  the  ninth  hour, 
Jesns  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli, 
Eli,  lama  sabachthani  f  that  is  to  say.  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  mef 

c  Matt.  Chapters  xxvi.  and  xxvii. 

<i  Phil.  ii.  8.  {See  the  last  scripture  in  y 
im  mediately  foregoing.] 

e  Acts  ii.  23.  Uim,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
Ood,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
ha,ye  crucified  and  slain;  Ver.  24  Whom 
Ood  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pains 
of  death:  because  it  was  not  ]>ossible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it.  Ver.  27.  Be- 
cause thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell, 
neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption.  And  Acts  xiii.  37.  But  he, 
whom  God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption. 
Rom.  vi.  9.  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more  ;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 

1 1  Cor.  XV.  3.  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  I  also  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 
the  scriptures ;  Ver.  4.  And  that  he  was 
buried,  and  that^ie  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures ;  *Ver.  5.  And 
that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the 
twelve. 

K  John  XX.  25.  The  otbcr  disciples  there- 


fore said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  tlie  Lord. 
But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. Ver.  27.  Then  saith  lie  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
thrust  it  into  viy  side:  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

h  Mark  xvi.  19.  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received  up 
into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

1  Rom.  viii.  34.  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather,  that 
is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 
Heb.  ix.  24.  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands,  which  are 
the  figures  of  the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  it- 
self, now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us.  lleb.  vii.  25.  Wherefore  he  is  able 
also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  Qod  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liv- 
eth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

k  Rom.  xiv.  9.  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living.  Ver. 
10.  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother? 
or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother? 
for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment- 
seat  of  Cltrist.  Acts  i.  11.  Which  also  said. 
Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven  ?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  sltall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him 
go  into  heaven.  Acts  x.  42.  And  he  com- 
manded us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and 
to  testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of 
God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 
Matt.  xiii.  40.  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire  ;  so  shall  it 
be  in  the  end  of  this  world.  Ver.  41.  The 
Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and 
they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them  which  do  ini- 
quity. Ver.  42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.  Jude,  ver.  6.  And  the 
angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but 
left  their  own  habitation,  he  Jcath  reserved 
in  everlasting  chains,  under  darkness,  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  2  Pet.  ii.  4. 
For  if  Ood  spared  not  the  angels  that  sin- 
ned, but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  de- 


OHAP.  Viri.  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  41 

fully  satisfied  the  justice  of  his  Father;'  and  purchased  not  only  re- 
conciliation, but  an  everlasting  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
for  all  those  whom  the  Father  hath  given  unto  him.™ 

VI.  Although  the  work  of  redemption  was  not  actually  wrought  by 
Christ  till  after  his  incarnation,  yet  the  virtue,  efficacy,  and  benefits 
thereof,  were  communicated  unto  the  elect  in  all  ages  successively  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  in  and  by  those  promises,  types,  and  sacri- 
fices, wherein  he  was  revealed  and  signified  to  be  the  Seed  of  the 
woman,  which  should  bruise  the  serpent's  head,  and  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  being  yesterday  and  to-day  the  same, 
and  for  ever." 

Vn.  Christ,  in  the  work  of  mediation,  acteth  according  to  both 
natures;  by  each  natm-e  doing  that  which  is  proper  to  itself  :<>  yet,  by 
reason  of  the  unity  of  the  person,  that  which  is  proper  to  one  nature 
is  sometimes  in  scripture  attributed  to  the  person  denominated  by  the 
other  nature.P 

VUI.  To  all  those  for  whom  Christ  hath  purchased  redemption,  he 

livered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be   counsel  of  his  own  will.     Ver.  14.  'Vyhlch  is 

res^ved  unto  judgment.  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  until  the 

V.  1  Rom.  V.  19.  For  as  by  one  man's  dis-  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession, 

obedience  many  were  made  sinners  ;  so  by  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.    John-xvii.  2. 

the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all 

righteous.     Heb.  i.x.  14.  How  much  more  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 

shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  many  as  thoii  hast  given  him.     Ileb.  ix.  12. 

eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves' 

to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  but  by  his  own  blood,  he  entered  in  once 

works,  to  serve  the  living  God?    Ver.  16.  into  the  holy  place,  having  oWamed  e^ernai 

tor  where  a  testament  is,  there  must  also  redemption  for  w.    Ver.  15.  And  for  this 

of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator.  Heb.  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testa- 

X.  14.  For  6j/  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  ment,    that  by  means  of    death,   for   the 

for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified.     Eph.  v.  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were 

2.  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are 

loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 

offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet-  inheritance. 

smelling  savour.     Rom.  iii.  25.  WTiom  God  VI.  n  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of 

hath  set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  the  time  ivas  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son 

faith  iu  Ms  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous-  made   of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law' 

ness  for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  Ver.  5.  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 

through  the  forbearance  of  God;    Ver.  26.  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption 

To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time  his  righteous-  of  sons.     Gen.   iii.  15.  And  I  will  put  en- 

ness ;  that  he  might  be  just,  and  the  justi-  mity  between  thee  and  the  woman    and 

fier  of  hmi  which  believeth  in  Jesus.  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed-  it' shall 

m  Dan.  IX.  24.  Seventy  weeks  are  deter-  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his 

mined  upon  thy  people,  and  upon  thy  holy  heel.     Rev.  xiii.  8.  And  all  that  dwell  upon 

c\ty,to  finish  the  transgression,  &ndi  to  m&ke  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  whose  names 

an  end  of  sins,  and  to  make  reconciliation  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 

fmr  iniquity,  and  to  bring  in  everlasting  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 

righteousness,  and  to  seal  up  the  vision  and  world.    Heb.  xiii.  8.  Jesus  Christ  the  same 

prophecy,  and  to  anoint  the  most  holy,  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  for  ever 

Ver.  26.    And    after  threescore  and    two  VII.  o  Heb.  ix.  14.  [See  letter  i,  scripture 

weeks  shall  Messiah  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  the  second.]    1  Pet.  iii.  18.  For  Christ  also 

himself:  and  the  people  of  the  prince  that  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 

shaU  come  shall  destroy  the  city  and  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God 

sanctuary;  and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  heing  put  to  death  in  the  flesh.hvit  quickened 

with  a  flood,  and  unto  the  end  of  the  war  by  the  Spirit 

desolations  are  determined.  Col.  i.  19.  For  p  Acts  xx.  28.  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
It  pleased  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock  over  tha 
fulness  dwell:  Ver.  20.  And  (having  »narfe  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 
peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross),  by  seers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself ;  by  hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  John 
him  I  say,  whether  they  be  things  in  earth,  iii.  13.  And  wo  man  hath  ascended  up  to 
or  thmgs  in  heaven.  Eph.  i.  11.  In  whom  hea.ven,hut  he  that  came  down  from  heaven, 
also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  be-  even  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 
ing  predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  1  John  iii.  16.  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  of  God   because  he  laid  down  his  life  for 


42 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CHAP.  IX. 


doth  certainly  and  effectually  apply  and  communicate  the  same;i  mak- 
ing intercession  for  them  ;r  and  revealing  unto  them,  in  and  by  the 
word,  the  mysteries  of  salvation  ;s  effectually  persuading  them  by  his 
Spirit  to  beUeve  and  obey;  and  governing  their  hearts  by  his  word 
and  Spirit ;'  overcoming  all  their  enemies  by  his  almighty  power  and 
■wisdom,  in  such  manner  and  ways  as  are  most  consonant  to  his  won- 
derful and  unsearchable  dispensation. u 


CHAP.  IX.— Of  Free  Will. 

1.   ri  OD  hath  endued  the  will  of  man  with  that  natural  liberty,  that 
VJT  it  is  neither  forced,  nor  by  any  absolute  necessity  of  nature 

determined,  to  good  or  evil.* 

II.  Man,  in  his  state  of  innocency,  had  freedom  and  power  to  will 

was  set  before  him,  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  2  Cor. 
iv.  13.  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed,  and 
therefore  liavc  I  spolcen ;  we  also  beUeve, 
and  therefore  speak.  Kom.  viii.  9.  But  ye 
are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so 
be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now,  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  Ver.  14.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they 
are  the  sons  of  Qod.  Rom.  xv.  18.  For  I 
will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  of  those  things 
which  Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to 
make  the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed,  A'er.  19.  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  povjer  of  the  Spjirit  of  God  ; 
so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  John  xvii.  17.  Sanctify 
them  through  thy  truth:  tliy  word  is  truth. 

u  Ps.  ex.  1.  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool.  1  Cor.  xv.  25. 
For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  ene- 
mies under  his  feet.  Ver.  26.  The  last 
enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death. 
Mai.  iv.  2.  But  unto  you  that  fear  my  name 
shall  the  Sun  of  righteousness  arise  with 
healing  in  his  wings;  and  ye  shall  go  forth, 
and  grow  up  as  calves  of  the  stall.  Ver.  3. 
And  ye  shall  tread  down  the  wicked;  for 
they  shall  be  ashes  under  the  soles  of  your 
feet,  in  the  day  that  I  shall  do  this,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts.  Col.  ii.  15.  And,  having 
spoiled  principalities  and  powers,  he  made 
a  shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing  over 
them,  in  it. 

I.  a  Matt.  xvii.  12.  But  I  say  unto  you, 
That  Elias  is  come  already,  and  they  knew 
him  not,  but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
tliey  listed:  likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them.  James  i.  14.  But 
every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn 
away  of  his  own  lust,  and  enticed.  Deut. 
XXX.  19.  I  call  heaven  and  earth  to  record 
this  day  against  you,  that  I  have  set  before 
you  life  and  death,  blessing  and  cursing : 
therefore  dioose  life,  that  both  thou  and  thy 
seed  may  live. 


us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  Uves  for 
the  breth  -en. 

Yin.  q  John  vi.  37.  All  that  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  to  me:  and  him  that 
comcth  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 
Ver.  39.  And  this  is  the  Fathei-'s  will  which 
hath  sent  mo,  that  of  all  which  he  hath 
given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  John  x. 
15.  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so 
know  I  the  Father  :  and  I  lay  down  my  life 
for  the  sheep.  Ver.  16.  And  other  sheep  I 
have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also 
I  viust  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice; 
and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shep- 
herd. 

r  1  John  ii.  1.  My  little  children,  these 
tilings  write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not. 
And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Je^us  Christ  the  righteous  : 
Ver.  2.  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins  ;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also /or  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world.  Rom.  viii.  34. 
Who  is  he  that  condemneth?  It  is  Christ 
that  died,  yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again, 
who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who 
also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

8  John  XV.  13.  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
\v\s  friends.  Ver.  15.  Henceforth  I  call  you 
not  servants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you 
friends  ;  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of 
my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you. 
Eph.  i.  7.  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace  ;  V^er. 
8.  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward  us  in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence  ;  Ver.  9.  Having 
made  knorun  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  viill, 
according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 
hath  purposed  in  himself.  John  xvii.  6.  / 
have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men 
which  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world : 
thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me  ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

t  John  xi  V.  16.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Comforter, 
that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever.  Heb. 
xii.  2.  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith;  who,  for  the  joy  that 


CHAP.  IX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


43 


and  to  do  that  which  is  good  and  well-pleasing  to  God  ;^  but  yet  mut- 
ably, so  that  he  might  fall  from  it.c 

in.  Man,  by  his  fall  into  a  state  of  sin,  hath  wholly  lost  all  ability 
of  will  to  any  spiritual  good  accompanying  salvation  ;<!  so  as  a  natural 
man,  being  altogether  averse  from  that  good,e  and  dead  in  sin/  is  not 
able,  by  his  own  strength,  to  convert  himself,  or  to  prepare  himself 
thereunto. g 

rV.  When  God  converts  a  sinner,  and  translates  him  into  the  state 
of  grace,  he  freeth  him  from  his  natural  bondage  under  sin,!!  and  by 
his  grace  alone  enables  him  freely  to  will  and  to  do  that  which  is  spi- 
ritually good;i  yet  so  as  that,  by  reason  of  his  remaining  corruption, 
he  doth  not  perfectly  nor  only  will  that  which  is  good,  but  doth  also 
"vvill  that  which  is  evil.'^ 


II.  b  Eccl.  vii.  29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I 
found,  that  God  hath  made  man  upright; 
but  they  have  sought  out  many  inventions. 
Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man 
in  our  image,  after  our  likeness;  and  let 
them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon 
the  earth. 

c  Gen.  ii.  16.  And  the  Lord  God  com- 
manded the  man,  saying,  Of  every  tree  of 
the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat ;  Ver. 
17.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shall  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt 
surely  die.  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  wo- 
man saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for  food, 
and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a 
tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  she 
took  of  the  fruit  thereof  and  did  eat;  and 
gave  also  unto  her  husband  with  her,  and 
he  did  eat. 

in.  d  Rom.  v.  6.  For  when  we  were  yet 
without  strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly.  Rom.  viii.  7.  Because  the 
carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God:  for  it 
is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be.  John  xv.  6.  I  am  the  vine,  ye 
are  the  branches :  he  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit ;  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

e  Rom.  iii.  10.  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one.  A^er.  12.  They 
are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  toge- 
ther become  unprofitable ;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

(  Eph.  ii.  1.  And  you  hath  he  quickened, 
who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins.  Ver. 
5.  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ;  (by 
grace  ye  are  saved.)  Col.  ii.  13.  And  you, 
being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the  uncircum- 
cision  of  your  "flesh,  hath  he  quickened  to- 
gether with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses. 

g  John  vi.  44.  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me,  dratu 
him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day.  Ver.  65.  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me, 
except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 
Eph.  ii.  2.  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  ac- 


cording to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 
children  of  disobedience  :  Ver.  3.  Among 
whom  also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in 
times  past  iu  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind  ; 
and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  otliers.  Ver.  4.  But  God,  who  is 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us,  Ver.  5.  Even  when  we  were 
dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  togetlier 
with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  1 
Cor.  ii.  14.  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they 
are  foolishness  unto  him  ;  neither  can  he 
know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually 
discerned.  Tit.  iii.  3.  For  we  ourselves 
also  were  sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and 
hating  one  another.  Ver.  4.  But  after  that 
the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared,  Ver.  5.  Not  by 
works  of  righteousness  tvhich  we  have  done, 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by 
the  vjashing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

IV.  b  Col.  i.  13.  Who  hath  delivered  us 
from  the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath  trans- 
lated us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son. 
John  viii.  04.  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  com- 
mitteth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin.  \er.  36. 
If  the  Son  therefore  shall  makeyoufree,  ye 
shall  be//"€e  indeed. 

i  Phil.  ii.  13.  For  it  is  God  which  xuorketh 
in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  liis  good 
pleasure.  Rom.  vi.  18.  Being  then  made 
free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness.  Ver.  22.  But  now,  being 
made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life. 

k  Gal.  V.  17.  For  the  flesh  lustcth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh: 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other ; 
so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 
Rom.  vii.  15.  For  that  which  I  do  I  alloio 
not;  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I.  Ver.  18.  For  I  know 
that  in  me  (that  is,  in  myjlcsh)  dwelldk  no 
good  thing:  for  to  ivill  is  present  xoith  me  ; 
l)Ut  how  to  perform  that  xvhich  is  good  I 
find  not.    Ver.   19.  For  the  good  that  I 


4-t 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


OlIAP.  X. 


V.  The  will  of  man  is  made  perfectly  and  immutably  free  to  do 
good  alone  in  the  state  of  glory  only.i 


CHAP.  X.— Of  Effectual  Galliny. 

1  4  LL  those  -whom  God  hath  predestinated  unto  life,  and  thoso 
XjL  only,  he  is  pleased,  in  his  appointed  and  accepted  time,  eifec- 
tually  to  call,a  by  his  word  and  Spirit,^  out  of  that  state  of  sin  and 
death  in  wliich  they  are  by  nature,  to  grace  and  salvation  by  Jesus 
Christ  ;c  enlightening  their  minds  spiritually  and  savingly  to  under  • 
Btand  the  things  of  God;d  taking  away  their  heart  of  stone,  and  giving 
unto  them  an  heai't  of  flesh  ;e  renewing  their  wills,  and  by  his  almighty 


would  I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do.  Ver.  21.  I  find  tlion  a  law, 
that,  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me.  Ver.  23.  But  I  see  another  law 
in  my  members  warring  against  the  law  of 
viy  mind,  and  bringing  mt  into  captivity 
to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

v.  I  Eph.  iv.  13.  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  of  thefulnetis  of 
Christ.  Ileb.'  xii.  23.  To  the  general  as- 
sembly and  church  of  the  first-born,  which 
are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge 
of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect.  1  John  iii.  2.  Beloved,  now  are  we 
the  song  of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him;  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  Jude,  ver.  24. 
Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from 
falling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  before 
the  jnresence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy. 

I.  a  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover,  whom  he 
did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called;  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified ; 
and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glori- 
fied. Rom.  xi.  7.  What  then  1  Israel  hath 
not  obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for  ;  but 
the  election  luxth  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
were  blinded.  Eph.  i.  10.  That  in  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  fulness  of  times,  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are 
on  earth,  even  in  him  ;  Ver.  11.  In  whom 
also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  pury)0se  of 
Lim  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  own  will. 

b  2  Thess.  ii.  13.  But  we  are  bound  to 
give  thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren, 
beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from 
the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and 
belief  of  the  truth :  Ver.  14.  'VVhereunto  he 
called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  2 
Cor.  iii.  3.  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  ministered 
by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in  tables  of 
Btone,  but  in  fleshly  tablea  of  the  heart. 
Ver.  6.  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  minis- 


ters of  the  new  testament ;  not  of  the  letter, 
but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 
the  spirit  giveth  life. 

c  Rom.  viii.  2.  For  the  law  of  the  Sjnrit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  Eph.  ii.  1. 
And  you  hath  he  quickened,v/ho  were  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins ;  Ver.  2.  Wherein 
in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the 
course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  pirince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience  : 
Ver.  3.  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of 
our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind  ;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others.  Ver.  4. 
But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great 
love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  Ver.  5.  Even 
when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened 
iw  together  with  Christ ;  (hy  grace  ye  are 
saved.)  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Who  hath  saied  tis, 
and  called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  according  to  his 
own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given 
us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world  began  ; 
Ver.  10.  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  abolished  death,  and  hatli  brought  life 
and  immortality  to  light  tlirough  the  gosi)cI. 

d  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
tn  turn  them  from  dark/iess  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheri- 
tance among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  that  is  in  me.  1  Cor.  ii.  10.  But  God 
hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit: 
for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the 
deep  things  of  God.  Ver.  12.  Now  we  have 
received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  woi-ld,  but  the 
spirit  ivhich  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know 
the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of  God. 
Eph.  i.  17.  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in 
the  knowledge  of  him  :  Ver.  18.  The  eyes 
of  your  understanding  being  enlightened  ; 
that  ye  may  know  rvluit  is  the  hope  of  his 
calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

e  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  A  new  heart  also  will 
I  give  you,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put  with- 
in you ;  and  I  will  take  aivay  the  stony 


CHAP.  X. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


45 


power  determining  them  to  that  which  is  good  ;^  and  effectually  draw- 
ing them  to  Jesus  Christ  ;S  yet  so  as  they  come  most  freely,  being 
made  willing  by  his  graced 

n.  This  effectual  call  is  of  God's  free  and  special  grace  alone,  not 
from  any  thing  at  all  foreseen  in  man  ;i  who  is  altogether  passive 
therein,  until,  being  quickened  and  renewed  by  the  Holy  Spirit,^  he 
is  thereby  enabled  to  answer  this  call,  and  to  embrace  the  grace 
offered  and  conveyed  in  it.i 

III.  Elect  infants,  dying  in  infancy,  are  regenerated  and  saved  by 
Christ  through  the  Spirit, ^  who  worketh  when,  and  where,  and  how 


heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you 
an  heart  of  flesh. 

t  Ezek.  xi.  19.  And  I  will  give  them  one 
heart,  and  I  will  put  a  new  spirit  within 
you  ;  and  I  will  take  the  stony  heart  out  of 
their  flesh,  and  will  give  them  an  heart  of 
flesh.  Phil.  ii.  13.  For  it  is  God  which 
loorketh  in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
fjood  pleasure.  Deut.  xxx.  6.  And  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  circumcise  thine  heart,  and 
the  heart  of  thy  seed,  to  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  that  thou  mayest  live.  Ezek.  xxxvi. 
27.  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you, 
and  cause  you  to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and 
ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 

g  Eph.  i.  19.  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  poiver  to  usward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  ofhii  mighty 
power.  John  vi.  44.  No  man  can  come  to 
me,  except  the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me, 
draw  him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day.  Ver.  45.  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets. And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

h  Cant.  i.  4.  Draw  me,  we  will  run  after 
thee.  Ps.  ex.  3.  Thy  people  shall  be  willing 
in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the  beauties  of 
holiness  from  the  womb  of  the  morning : 
thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth.  John  vi. 
37.  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me  :  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I 
will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  Rom.  vi.  16.  Know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves 
servants  to  obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  f  Ver. 
17.  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the 
servants  of  sin  ;  but  ye  have  obeyed  from 
the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine  which  was 
delivered  you.  Ver.  18.  Being  then  made 
free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

II.  i  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Who  hath  saved  us,  and 
called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  according 
to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  pur- 
pose and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  the  world  began.  Tit.  iii.  4. 
But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God 
our  Saviour  toward  man  appeared,  Ver.  5. 
Ifot  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have 
done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Eph.  ii.  4.  But 
God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great 
love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  Ver.  5.  Even 
when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  haih  quickened 


us  together  with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved.)  Ver.  8.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves  : 
it  is  the  gift  of  God  :  Ver.  9.  Not  of  works, 
lest  any  man  should  boast.  Rom.  ix.  11. 
For  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election  might 
stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth. 

k  1  Cor.  ii.  14.  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God: 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  ;  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiri- 
tually discerned.  Rom.  viii.  7.  Because  the 
carnal  mind  ia  enmity  against  God :  for 
it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be.  Eph.  ii.  5.  Even  when  we 
were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.) 

I  John  vi.  37.  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me:  and  him  that  cometh 
to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  Ezek. 
xxxvi.  27.  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  with- 
in you,  and  caiise  you  to  walk  in  my  sta- 
tutes, and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and 
do  them.  John  v.  25.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
vmto  you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son 
of  God  ;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

III.  m  Luke  xviii.  15.  And  they  brought 
unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they 
rebuked  them.  Ver.  16.  Bat  Jesus  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
Acts  ii.  38.  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  39.  For  the  promise 
is  unto  yoU',  and  to  your  children,  and  to 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  call.  And  John  iii.  3. 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Ver.  5.  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  ma7i  be  born  of 
water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  1  John  v. 
12.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life;  and  he 
that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 
And  Bom.  viii.  9.  But  ye  are  not  in  the 
flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now,  if  any  man  have 
not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  hia. 
[Compared  together.]  , 


46 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XI. 


he  pleaseth.n    So  also  are  all  other  elect  persons,  who  are  incapable 
of  being  outwardly  called  by  the  ministry  of  the  word.o 

rV.  Others  not  elected,  although  they  may  be  called  by  the  min- 
istry of  the  word,P  and  may  have  some  common  operations  of  the 
Spirit,q  yet  they  never  truly  come  unto  Christ,  and  therefore  cannot 
be  saved :'"  much  less  can  men  not  professing  the  Christian  religion 
be  saved  in  any  other  way  whatsoever,  be  they  ever  so  diligent  to  frame 
their  lives  according  to  the  light  of  nature,  and  the  law  of  that  religion 
they  do  profess  ;3  and  to  assert  and  maintain  that  they  may,  is  very 
pernicious,  and  to  be  detested. ' 


CHAP.  Xl.—O/Jnstijrcation. 

I.  rpHOSE  whom  God  effectually  calleth  he  also  freely  justiiieth;'* 
X  not  by  infusing  righteousness  into  them,  but  by  pardoning  their 
sins,  and  by  accounting  and  accepting  their  persons  as  righteous :  not 
for  any  thing  wrought  in  them,  or  done  by  them,  but  for  Christ's  sake 
alone :  not  by  imputing  faith  itself,  the  act  of  believing,  or  any  other 
evangelical  obedience,  to  them  as  their  righteousness;  but  by  imputing 


n  John  iii.  8.  The  wind  hloweth  where  U 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof, 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  poeth  :  jo  is  every  one  that  is  born 
of  the  .Spirit. 

■  o  1  John  V.  12.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life.  Acts  iv.  12.  Neither  is  there 
salvation  in  any  other:  for  there  w  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men 
whereby  wo  must  be  saved. 

IV.  p  Matt.  xxii.  14.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  are  chosen. 

q  Matt.  vii.  22.  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
Uiat  day,  Lord,  Lord,  liave  ice  not  prophe- 
sied in  thy  namef  and  in  thy  name  have 
Mst  ottt  demist  and  in  thy  name  done  many 
wonderful  works  f  Matt.  xiii.  20.  But  he 
that  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the 
same  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it:  Ver.  21.  Yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself,  bnt  dureth  for  a  while  ; 
for  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  of- 
fended. Heb.  vi.  4.  For  it  is  impossible  for 
those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Ver.  5.  And 
have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers  of  the  world  to  come. 

r  John  vi.  64.  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the 
beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not, 
And.  \fho  should  betray  h'lxa.  Ver.  65.  And 
he  said.  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no 
man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given 
unto  him  of  my  Father.  Ver.  65.  From  that 
time  many  of  his  disciples  went  tack,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him.  John  viii.  24. 
I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die 
in  your  tins;  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I 
am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

•  Act?  iv.  12.  Xeithcr  is  there  talvation 


in  any  other  :  for  there  is  none  other  name 
under  heaven  given  among  men  whereby  tve 
must  be  saved.  John  xiv.  6.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and 
the  life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me.  Eph.  ii.  12.  That  at  that  time 
ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonuealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers 
from  the  covenants  of  promise,  having  no 
hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world.  *John 
iv.  22.  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what ;  we 
know  what  we  worship  :  for  salvation  is  of 
the  Jews.  John  xvii.  3.  And  this  is  life 
eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus Christ,yvhomthouha.st 
sent. 

t  2  John,  ver.  9.  Whosoever  transgress- 
eth,  and  abidcth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth  in 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son.  Ver.  10.  If  there  come 
any  unto  you,  and  bring  not  this  doctrine, 
receive  him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid 
him  God  speed  :  Ver.  11.  For  he  that  bid- 
deih  him,  God  speed  is  partaker  of  hit  evil 
deeds.  1  Cor.  xvi.  22.  If  any  man  love  not 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema 
Maranatha.  Gal.  i.  6.  I  marvel  that  yo 
are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  another 
gospel:  Ver.  7.  Which  is  not  another:  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you,  and  would 
pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Ver.  8.  But 
though  ice,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. 

I.  a  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover,  whom  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  called ;  and  whom 
he  called,  them  he  also  ju.itified;&ridv/hom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glorified.  Rom.  iii.  24. 
Heing  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  throuph 
the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


CUAP.  XI, 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


47 


the  obedience  and  satisfaction  of  Christ  unto  them,iJ  they  receiving 
and  resting  on  him  and  his  righteousness  by  faith :  which  faith  they 
have  not  of  themselves;  it  is  the  gift  of  God.c 

II.  Faith,  thus  receiving  and  resting  on  Christ  and  his  righteous- 
ness, is  the  alone  instrument  of  justification  ;d  yet  is  it  not  alone  in  the 
person  justified,  but  is  ever  accompanied  with  all  other  saving  graces, 
and  is  no  dead  faith,  but  worketh  by  love.® 

m.  Christ,  by  his  obedience  and  death,  did  fully  discharge  the  debt 
of  all  those  that  are  thus  justified,  and  did  make  a  proper,  real,  and 
full  satisfaction  to  his  Father's  justice  in  their  behalf.^    Yet,  in  as 


b  Rom.  iv.  5.  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteous- 
ness. Ver.  6.  Even  as  David  also  describ- 
eth  the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom 
God  imputeth  righteousness  without  works, 
Ver.  7.  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose  ini- 
quities are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are 
covered.  Ver.  8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin.  2  Cor.  v.  19. 
To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling 
the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them  :  and  hath  committed 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.     Ver. 

21.  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin  ;  that  we  might  be  made 
the  righteotisness  of  God  in  him.     Rom.  iii. 

22.  Even  the  righteousness  of  God,  which  is 
by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  and  upon 
all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is  no  differ- 
ence. Ver.  24.  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  ;  Ver.  25.  Whom  God  hath  set 
forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through 
the  forbearance  of  God ;  Ver.  27.  Where  is 
boasting  then  ?  It  is  excluded.  By  what 
law  1  of  works  ?  Nay ;  but  by  the  law  of 
faith.  Ver.  28.  Therefore  we  conclude, 
that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law.  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works 
of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  7.  That,  being  jus- 
tified by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  Eph. 
i.  7.  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace.  Jer.  xxiii.  6.  In 
his  days  Judah  shall  be  saved,  and  Israel 
shall  dwell  safely;  and  this  is  his  name 
whereby  he  shall  be  called,  THE  LORD 
OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS.  1  Cor.  i.  30. 
But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of 
God  is  m^dewito  us  wisdom,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  sanctificalion,  and  redemption: 
Ver.  31.  That,  according  as  it  is  written,  He 
that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord 
Rom.  V.  17.  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more  they 
which  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of 
the  gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ:  A^er.  18.  Therefore, 
as  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so  by 
tk(:  righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift  came 


upon  all  men  U7ito  justification  of  life. 
Ver.  19.  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners  ,  so  by  the  obe- 
dience of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 
0  Acts  X.  44.  IVhile  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
which  heard  the  word.  Gal.  ii.  16.  Know 
ing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that 
we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 
Phil.  iii.  9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
ing mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  vjhich  is  of  God 
by  faith.  Acts  xiii.  38.  Be  it  known  unto 
you,  therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins:  Ver.  39.  And  by  him 
all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the 
law  of  Moses.  Eph.  ii.  7.  That  in  the  ages 
to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us 
through  Christ  Jesus.  Ver.  8.  For  by  grace 
are  ye  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

II.  d  John  i.  12.  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 
sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name.  Rom.  iii.  28.  Therefore  we  con- 
clude, that  a  man  is,  justified  by  faithmth- 
out  the  deeds  of  the  law.  Rom.  v.  1. 
Therefore,  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

e  James  ii.  17.  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath 
not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone.  Ver.  22. 
Heestthonhow  faith  wroughtwithJiis  works, 
and  by  vwrks  was  faith  made  perfect  ?  Ver. 
26.  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is 
dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead  also. 
Gal.  v.  6.  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision  ;  \>\xt  faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

III.  t  Rom.  V.  8.  But  God  commendeth 
his  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet 
sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.  Ver.  9.  Much 
more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  bloc-d, 
we  shall  b«  'saved  from  wrath  through  him. 
Ver.  10.  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his 
Son  ;  much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  his  life.  Ver.  19.  For  as  by  one 
man's  disobedience  many  were  made  sin- 
ners ;  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  sha^lmany 


48 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XI. 


much  as  he  was  given  by  the  Father  for  them,g  and  his  obedience  and 
satisfaction  accepted  in  their  stead,^  and  both  freely,  not  for  any  thing 
in  them,  their  justification  is  only  of  free  grace  ;^  that  both  the  exact 
justice  and  rich  grace  of  God  might  be  glorified  in  the  justification  of 
sinners.'' 

IV.  God  did,  from  all  eternity,  decree  to  justify  all  the  elect  ;i  and 
Christ  did,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  die  for  their  sins,  and  rise  again  for 
their  justification :«!  nevertheless  they  are  not  justified,  until  the  Holy 
Spirit  doth  in  due  time  actually  apply  Christ  unto  them.n 


be  made  righteous.  1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there 
is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  vien,  the  man  Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  6. 
Who  gave  himself  a  raniom  for  all,  to  be 
testified  in  due  time.  Heb.  x.  10.  By  the 
which  will  we  are  saiictified,  through  the 
offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all.  Tcr.  14.  For  hy  one  offering  he  liath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 
Dan.  ix.  24.  Seventy  weeks  are  determined 
upon  thy  people,  and  upon  thy  holy  city, 
to  finish  the  transgression,  and  to  make  an 
end  of  sins,  and  to  make  reconciliation  for 
iniquity,  and  to  bring  in  everlasting  right- 
eousness, and  to  seal  up  the  vision  and  pro- 
phecy, and  to  anoint  the  most  Holy.  Ver. 
26.  And  after  threescore  and  two  weeks 
shall  Messiah  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself: 
and  the  people  of  the  prince  that  shall  come 
shall  destroy  the  city  and  the  sanctuary ; 
and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  with  a  flood, 
and  unto  the  end  of  the  war  desolations  are 
determined.  Isa.  liii.  4.  Surely  he  hath 
borne  our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows: 
yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of 
God,  and  afflicted.  Ver.  5.  But  he  was 
wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was 
bruised ybr  our  iniquities:  the  chastisemeyit 
of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his 
stripes  we  are  healed.  Ver.  6.  All  we,  like 
sheep,  have  gone  astray  ;  we  have  turned 
every  one  to  his  own  way ;  and  the  Lord 
hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all. 
Ver.  10.  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise 
him  ;  he  hath  jmt  him  to  grief:  when  thou 
shall  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  he 
shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days, 
and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  pro-sper 
in  his  hand.  Ver.  11.  He  shall  see  of  the 
travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied  :  by 
his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant 
justify  many  ;  for  he  shall  bear  their  iniqui- 
ties. Ver.  12.  Therefore  will  I  divide  him 
a  portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall  divide 
the  spoil  with  the  strong  ;  because  he  hath 
poured  out  his  soul  unto  death:  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgressors ;  and  he 
bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession 
for  the  transgressors. 

g  Kom.  viii.  32.  He  that  spared  not  his 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all, 
how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things  ? 

h  2  Cor.  v.  21.  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that  we 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him.  Matt.  iii.  17.  And  lo  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  J  am  well  pleased.    Eph.  v.  2.  And 


walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offering 
and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet-smellimj 
savour. 

i  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Eph.  i.  7.  In  whom  we  have  re- 
demption through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace. 

k  Rom.  iii.  26.  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness ;  that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  hi7n  which  believ- 
eth  in  Jesus.  Eph.  ii.  7.  That  in  the  ages 
to  come  he  might  sheiv  the  exceeding  riches  of 
fiis  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

IV.  1  Gal.  iii.  8.  And  the  scripture, /ore- 
seeing  that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  the  gospel 
unto  Abraham,  saying.  In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed.  1  Pet.  i.  2.  JClect  ac- 
cording to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the 
Father,  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Ver.  19.  But  with  the  pre- 
cious blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot :  Ver.  20.  Who 
verily  was  foreordained  before  thefoundor 
tion  of  the  world,  but  was  manifest  in  these 
last  times  for  you.  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover, 
whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also 
called  ;  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified;  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he 
also  glorified. 

m  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made 
of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law.  1  Tim. 
ii.  6.  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all,  to 
be  testified  in  due  time.  Rom.  iv.  2.5.  Who 
was  delivered  for  our  ofl'ences,  and  was 
raised  again  for  our  justification. 

n  Col.  i.  21.  And  you,  that  were  some 
time  alienated,  and  enemies  in  your  mind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 
Ver.  22.  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy,  and  unblamc- 
able,  and  unreproveable  in  his  sight.  Gal. 
ii.  16.  [See  letter  c  immediately  foregoing.^ 
Tit.  iii.  4.  But  after  that  the  kindness  ana 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man  ap- 
peared, Ver.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to 
his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  Ver.  6.  AVliich  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  ; 
Ver.  7.  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life. 


CHAP.  XII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OV  FAITH. 


49 


V.  God  doth  continue  to  forgive  the  sins  of  those  that  are  justified :« 
and  although  they  can  never  fall  from  the  state  of  justification,?  yet 
they  may  by  their  sins  fall  under  God's  fatherly  displeasure,  and  not 
have  the  hght  of  his  countenance  restored  unto  them,  until  they  humble 
themselves,  confess  their  sins,  beg  pardon,  and  renew  their  faith  and 
repentance.^ 

VI.  The  justification  of  believers  under  the  Old  Testament  was,  in 
all  these  respects,  one  and  the  same  with  the  justification  of  believers 
under  the  New  Testament.'' 


CHAP.  XlI.~Of  Adoption. 

I.  A  LL  those  that  are  justified,  God  vouchsafeth,  in  and  for  his  only 
I  -^. Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  make  partakers  of  the  grace  of  adoption -a 
by  which  they  are  taken  into  the  number,  and  enjoy  the  liberties  and 
privileges  of  the  children  of  Ood;b  have  his  name  put  upon  them.c  re-- 

the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly.  1 
Cor.  xi.  30.  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 
Ver.  32.  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
cliastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not 
be  condemned  with  the  world.  Luke  i.  20. 
And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  not 
able  to  S2)eak,  until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because  thou  believest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  ia 
their  season. 

VI.  r  Gal.  iii.  9.  So  then  they  which  be 
of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 
Ver.  13.  Christ  hath  redeemed  mfrom  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us  : 
for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree:  Ver.  14.  That  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the 
Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith.  Rom.  iv.  22.  And  therefore 
it  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness. 
Ver.  23.  Now,  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  tliat  it  was  imputed  to  him  ; 
Ver.  24.  But  for  t(s  also,  to  whom  it  shall 
be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead.  Heb. 
xiii.  8.  Jesus  Christ  ths  same  yesterday, 
and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

I.  a  Eph.  i.  5.  Having  predestinated  us 
unto^  the  adoiition  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will.  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when 
the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law,  Ver.  5.  To  redeem  them  that 
were  under  the  law,  that  ive  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

b  Rom.  viii.  17.  And  if  children,  then 
heu-s  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  tliat  we  suDFer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  fjlorified  together.  John 
I.  12.  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  he  poiver  to  became  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

_c  Jer.  xiv.  9.  Yet  thou,  0  Lord,  art  in  the 
midst  of  us,  and  tvc  are  called  by  thy  name,- 

D 


V.  o  Matt.  vi.  12.  And  forgive  its  our 
debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  1  John  i. 
7.  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in 
the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other, and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  si7i.  A^er.  9.  If  we 
confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
bU  unrighteousness.  1  John  ii.  1.  My  little 
children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous :  Ver.  2.  And  he  is  the  pro- 
pitiation for  our  sins;  and  notfor  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

P  Luke  xxii.  32.  But  I  have  prayed  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou 
art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren. 
John  X.  28.  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life  ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither 
shall  any  jjluck  them  out  of  my  ha7id.  llcb. 
X.  14.  For  by  one  ofi'ering  he  hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

q  Ps.  Ixxxix.  31.  If  they  break  my  sta- 
tutes, and  keep  not  my  commandments  ; 
Ver.  32.  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression 
ivith  the  rod,  and  their  iniquity  vnth  stripes. 
Ver.  33.  Nevertheless  my  lovingkindness 
will  I  not  utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffer 
my  faithfulness  to  fail.  Ps.  li.  7.  Purge  me 
with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean  ;  wash  me, 
and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  Ver.  8. 
Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness,  that  the 
bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 
Ver.  9.  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and 
plot  out  all  mine  iniquities.  Ver.  10.  Create 
in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God  ;  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  me.  Ver.  11.  Cast  me 
not  aivayfrom  thy  presence;  and  take  not 
thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me.  Ver.  12.  Restore 
unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  up- 
hold me  with  thy  free  Spirit.  Ps.  xxxii.  5. 
I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine 
iniquity  have  I  not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  con- 
fess my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin 
Matt.  xxvi.  75.  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him.  Before 


50 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


ceive  the  Spirit  of  ;idoption  i^J  have  access  to  the  throne  of  grace  -with 
boldness  ;e  are  enabled  to  cry,  Abba,  Father  ;f  are  pitied,K  proteeted,'^ 
provided  for,»  and  chastened  by  him  as  by  a  father  ji^  yet  never  cast 
off,i  but  sealed  to  the  day  of  redemption,™  and  inherit  the  promises.^ 
aa  heirs  of  everlasting  salvation.^ 


CHAP.  XIII.— 0/ Sandification. 

I,  riinEY  who  are  effectually  called  and  regenerated,  having  a  new 
JL  heart  and  a  new  spirit  created  in  them,  are  farther  sanctified 
really  and  personally,  through  the  virtue  of  Christ's  death  and  resur- 
iection,a  by  his  word  and  Spirit  dweUing  in  them;^  the  dominion  of 
the  whole  body  of  sin  is  destroyed,":  and  the  several  lusts  thereof  are 
more  and  more  weakened  and  mortified, *!  and  they  more  and  more 


leave  us  not.  2  Cor.  vi.  18.  And  will  Oe  a 
Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  Oe  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 
Rev.  iii.  12.  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and 
he  shall  go  no  more  out :  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is  new 
Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  hea- 
ven from  my  God ;  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  my  ntw  nam*. 

<i  Rom.  viii.  15.  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear  ;  but  ye 
have  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 
we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

e  Eph.  iii.  12.  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidejice  by  the  faith  of 
him.  Rom.  v.  2.  By  whom  also  we  have 
access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  gloi7  of 
God. 

t  Gal.  iv.  6.  And  because  ye  arc  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

g  Ps.  ciii.  1.3.  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  h.s 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear 
him. 

J>  Prov.  xiv.  20.  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
is  strong  confidence;  and  his  children  shall 
have  a  place  of  refuge. 

I  Matt.  vi.  30.  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day  is,  and 
to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not 
much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  f 
Ver.  32.  For  your  heavenly  Father  knovelh 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  1  Pet. 
V.  7.  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him  ;  for 
he  carethfor  you. 

k  Heb.  xii.  6.  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
ti&chasteneth,  andscourgeih  every  son  v/hom 
be  receiveth. 

1  Lam.  iii.  31.  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  for  ever. 

m  Eph.  iv.  30.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  ttaled  unto  the 
day  of  redemption. 

n  Heb.  vi.  12.  That  ye  be  not  slothful, 
but  followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and 
patience  inherit  the  promises. 

o  1  Pet.  i.  3.  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 


ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which,  ac- 
cording to  his  abundant  mercy,  hath  he- 
gotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope,  by  tlni 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead. 
Ver.  4.  To  an  inheritance  rncorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away, 
reserved  in  heaven  for  you.  Heb.  i.  14. 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent 
forth  to  minister  for  them  ivho  shall  be  heirs 
of  salvation  f 

I.  a  1  Cor.  vi.  11.  And  such  were  some 
of  you  :  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 
Acts  XX.  32.  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  whidi  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  .all  them 
which  are  sanctified.  Phil.  iii.  10.  That  I 
may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resur- 
rection, and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferingH, 
being  made  conformable  unto  his  death. 
Rom.  vi.  5.  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection.- 
Ver.  6.  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin 
might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

b  John  xvii.  17.  Sanctify  them  through 
thy  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.  Eph.  v.  20. 
That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  witli 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word.  2  Tho.ss. 
ii.  13.  IJut  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of 
the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sandi- 
fication of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  tf  the  truth. 

0  Rom.  vi.  6.  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  Ver.  14.  Vor  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

d  Gal.  V.  24.  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affections 
and  lusts.  Kom.  viii.  13.  For  if  ye  live  after 
the  flesh,  ye  shall  die  ;  but  if  ye  through  <Ae 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ya 
shall  lire. 


CHAP.  XIV, 


tilE  CONFESSION  01?  FAITH. 


51 


quickened  and  strengthened  in  all  saving  graces,"^  to  the  practice  of 
true  holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord.* 

II.  This  sanctification  is  throughout  in  the  whole  man,ff  yet  imper- 
fect in  this  life ;  there  abideth  still  some  remnants  of  corruption  in 
every  part  :li  whence  ariseth  a  continual  and  irreconcilable  war ;  the 
ilesh  lusting  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh. i 

III.  In  which  war,  although  the  remaining  corruption  for  a  time 
may  much  prevail,'^  yet,  through  the  continual  supply  of  strength  from 
the  sanctifying  Spirit  of  Christ,  the  regenerate  part  doth  overcome  :i 
and  so  the  saint.s  grow  in  grace, "^  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God." 


CHAP.  XIY.— Of  Saving  Faith. 

r.  rpHE  grace  of  faith,  whereby  the  elect  are  enabled  to  believe  to 

X  the  saving  of  their  souls,*  is  the  work  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ 

in  their  hearts, t>  and  is  ordinarily  wrought  by  the  ministry  of  the 


e  Col.  i.  11.  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all 
patience  and  long-ijuffering  with  joyfulness. 
Eph.  iii.  16.  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  he 
strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the 
inner  man;  Ver.  17.  That  Christ  may 
dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye,  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  Ver.  18.  May 
be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what 
is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and 
height ;  Ver.  19.  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

t  2  Cor.  vii.  1.  Having  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
siiiritiperfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 
Ileb.  xii.  14.  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  man  shdl  see  the 
Lord. 

II.  g  1  Thess.  V.  23.  And  the  very  God  of 
peace  sanctify  you  wholly:  and  I  pray  God 
your  whole  spirit,  and  soid,  and  body,  be 
preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist. 

h  1  John  i.  10.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us.  Rom.  vii.  18.  For  I  know 
that  in  me  (that  is,  inmyflesK)  dwelleth  no 
good  thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with  me  ; 
liut  how'to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find 
not.  Ver.  23.  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members  warring  against  the  Uno  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  Phil, 
iii.  12.  Not  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained, either  were  already  perfect;  but  I 
follow  after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend  that 
for  which  also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

i  Gal.  V.  17.  For  Va&flcili  lustelh  against 
tlie  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  Jicsh  : 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ; 
BO  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would.  1  Pet.  ii.  11.  Dearly  beloved,  I 
beseech  you,  as  Etrangers  and  pilgrims,  ab- 


stain from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  sold. 

III.  k  Rom.  vii.  23.  But  1  see  another 
law  in  my  members  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my 
members. 

1  Rom.  vi.  14.  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  hut  under  grace.  1  John  v.  4.  For 
whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcomcth  the 
World:  and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
cometh  the  world,  even  our  faith.  Eph. 
iv.  15.  But,  .speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may 
groiu  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is 
the  head,  even  Christ :  Ver.  16.  From 
whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  together 
and  compacted  by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual  work- 
ing in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  love. 

m  2  Pet.  iii.  18.  But  grow  in  grace,  and 
in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both  now 
and  for  ever.  Amen.  2  Cor.  iii.  18.  But 
we  all,  with  open  face  beholding  as  in  a 
glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into 
the  same  image,  from  glory  to  glory,  even 
as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

n  2  Cor.  vii.  1.  Having  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

I.  a  Heb.  x.  39.  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of  them 
that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

b  2  Cor.  iv.  13.  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  be- 
lieved, and  therefore  have  I  spoken ;  we 
also  believe,  and  therefore  speak.  Eph.  i. 
17.  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him  :  Ver.  18.  The  eyes  of 
your  understanding  being  enlightened  ;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling, 


52 


TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


word :«  by  -which  also,  and  by  the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  and 
prayer,  it  is  increased  and  strengthened. <i 

II.  By  this  faith,  a  Christian  beheveth  to  be  true  whatsoever  is  re- 
vealed in  the  word,  for  the  authority  of  God  himself  speaking  therein  ;e 
and  acteth  differently  upon  that  which  each  particular  paA«!age  thereof 
containeth ;  yielding  obedience  to  the  commands,^  trembling  at  the 
threatenings,s  and  embracing  the  promises  of  God  for  this  life  and  that 
which  is  to  come.^i  But  the  principal  acts  of  saving  faith  are,  accept 
ing,  receiving,  and  resting  upon  Christ  alone  for  justification,  sanctifi- 
cation,  and  eternal  hfe,  by  virtue  of  the  covenant  of  grace.* 

m.  This  faith  is  different  in  degrees,  weak  or  strong  ;i«^  may  be  often 
and  many  ways  assailed  and  weakened,  but  gets  the  victory  ;i  growing 

and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in-  f  Rom.  xvi.  26.  But  now  is  made  manifest, 

heritance  in  the  saints,    Ver.  19.  And  what  and  by  tlie  Scriptures  of  the  prophets,  ac- 

is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  cording  to  the  commandment  of  the  ever- 

us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  the  work-  lasting  God,  made  known  to  all  nations  for 

ing  of  his  mighty  power.    Ejih.  ii.  8.  For  the  obedience  of  faith. 

by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith ;  and  g  Isa.  l.\vi.  2.  For  all  those  things  hath 

that  not  of  yourselves  :  it  is  the  pift  of  God.  mine  hand  made,  and  all  those  tilings  have 

c  Kom.  X.  14.  How  then  shall  they  call  been,  saith  the  Lord  :  but  to  this  man  will 

on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  I  look,  even  to  him  that  is  poor,  and  of  a 

and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  contrite  spirit,  a»rf  tremblelh  at  my  word. 

they  have  not  heardf  and  how  shall  they  1>  Heb.  xi.  13.  These  all  died  in  faitli,  not 

hear  without  a  preacher  ?     A'er.  17.  So  then  having  received  tlie  promises,  but  having 

faith  Cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of 

the  word  of  God.  them,  and  embraced  them,  and  confessed 

d  1  Pet.  ii.  2.  As  new-born  babes,  desire  that  they  were  strangers  and  i)ilgrims  on 

the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may  the  earth.     1  Tim.  iv.  8.  For  bodily  exercise 

grow    thereby.     Acts    xx.    32.    And    now,  profiteth  little ;  but  godliness  is  profitable 

brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to  unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life 

theword  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  that  now  is,  and  of  that  whi;h  is  to  come, 

you  up,   and   to   give  you  an  inheritance  '  John   i.   12.  But  as  many  as  received 

among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.    Kom.  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 

iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circum-  song  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 

ciiion,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  his   name.     Acts  xvi.   31.  And  they  said, 

faithvfhich  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised  :  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 

that  he  might  be  tlie  father  of  all  them  that  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house.    Gal.  ii.  20. 

believe,  though  they  be  not  circumcised  ;  I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I 

that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  live  ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  : 

them  also.     Luke  xvii.  5.  And  the  apostles  and  the  life  whidi  I  novj  live  in  the  flesh  I 

said   unto   the   Lord,  Increase  our  faith,  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 

Kom.  i.  16.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me.    Acts 

gospel  of  Christ:  tor  it  is  the  power  of  God  xv.   11.  But  we  believe  that  through  the 

untc  salvation  to  every  one  tliat  bclieveth  ;  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be 

to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek,  saved,  even  as  they. 

Ver.  1".  For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of  III.  ^  Heb.   v.   1.3.  For  every   one   that 

God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith:  as  it  is  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 

written.  The  just  shall  live  by  faith.  righteousness;  for  he  is  a  babe.     Ver.  14. 

II.  e  John  iv.  42.  And  said  unto  the  wo-  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are 

man.  Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  o//u?i  ope,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 

saying:  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both 

and  knoio  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  good  and   evil.     Rom.  iv.   19.  And  being 

Saviour  of  the  world.     1  Thess.  ii.  13.  For  not  weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  his 

this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceas-  own  body  now  dead,  when  he  was  about  aii 

ing,  because,  when  ye  received  the  word  of  hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the  deadness 

God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  of  Sarah's  womb  :    Ver.   20.  He  staggered 

as  the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  not  at  the  promise  of  God  through  unbelief ; 

the  vjord  of  God,  which  effectually  worketh  but  was  strong  in  faitli,  giving  gloiy  to  God. 

also  in  you  that  believe.    1  John  v.  10.  He  Matt.  vi.  30.  Wierefore,  if  God  so  clothe 

that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  ;s,  and 

witness  in  himself:  he  that  believeth  not  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not 

God  hath  made  him  a  liar;  because  he  much  more  c\othe  yon,  O  ye  of  little  faith  f 

believed  not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Matt.  viii.  10.  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 

Son.     Acts  xxiv.  14.  But  this  I  confess  unto  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed, 

thee,  that  after  the  way  which  they  call  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  /  have  not  found  so 

heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers,  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel, 

believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  i  Luke  xxii.  31.  And  the  Lord  said,  Si- 

((JW  and  in  thefropheti.  won,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired  to 


CHAl'.  XV. 


THJi  CONI'JESSION  OF  FAITH. 


53 

up  in  many  to  the  attainment  of  a  full  assurance  through  Christ, ni  who 
is  both  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith.n 


CHAP.  XV. — Of  Repentance  unto  Life. 

I,  "OEPENTANOE  unto  life  is  an  evangelical  grace  a  the  doctrine 
XL  -whereof  is  to  be  preached  by  every  minister  of  the  gospel,  as 
well  as  that  of  faith  in  Christ.^ 

II.  By  it  a  sinner,  out  of  the  sight  and  sense,  not  only  of  the 
danger,  but  also  of  the  filthiness  and  odiousness  of  his  sins,  as  con- 
trary to  the  holy  nature  and  righteous  law  of  God,  and  upon  the 
apprehension  of  his  mercy  in  Christ  to  such  as  are  penitent,  so  grieves 
for  and  hates  his  sins,  as  to  turn  from  them  all  unto  God,^  purposing 


have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 
Ver.  32.  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  con- 
verted, strengthen  thy  brethren.  Eph.  vi. 
16.  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  1  John  v.  4.  For 
whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the 
tvorld  :  and  this  is  the  victory  that  overcom- 
eth the  world,  even  our  faith.  Ver.  5.  Who 
is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 
believelh  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  1 

m  Heb.  vi.  11.  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence,  to 
thefidl  assurairce  of  hope  unto  the  end  : 
Ver.  12.  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  fol- 
lowers of  them  who  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience inherit  the  promises.  Ileb.  x.  22. 
Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full  as- 
suranceqf faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water.  Col.  ii.  2.  That 
their  hearts  might  be  comforted,  being  knit 
together  in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the 
full  assurance  of  understanding,  to  the  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  mystery  of  God,  and 
of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ. 

n  Heb.  xii.  2.  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

L  a  Zech.  xii.  10.  And  I  will  pour  upon 
the  house  of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Jerusalem,  the  spirit  of  grace  and 
of  supplications  ;  and  they  shall  look  upon 
me  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  as  one  mourneth  for  his 
only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitterness  for  him, 
as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 
Acts  xi.  18.  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God, 
saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

b  Luke  xxiv.  47.  And  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in 
his  name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at 
Jerusalem.  Mark  i.  15.  And  saying,  The 
time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 
Acts  XX.  21.  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
HJi'!  also  to  the  Greelis,  re;pentance  towardj 


God,   and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

II.  c  Ezek.  xviii.30.  Therefore  Iwill judge 
you,  0  house  of  Israel,  every  one  according 
to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lord  God.  Repent, 
and  tur7i  yourselves  from  all  your  trans- 
gressions; so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin. 
Ver.  31.  Cast  away  from  you  all  your  trans- 
gressions, whereby  ye  have  transgressed  ; 
and  make  you  a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit : 
for  why  will  ye  die,  0  house  of  Israel  ? 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  31.  Then  shall  ye  remember 
you  own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that 
were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  yourselves 
in  your  own  sight, /or  your  iniquities,  and 
for  your  abominations.  Isa.  xxx.  22.  I'e 
shall  defile  also  the  covering  of  thy  graven 
images  of  silver,  and  the  ornament  of  thy 
molten  images  of  gold  :  thou  shalt  cast  them 
away  as  a  menstruous  cloth;  thou  shalt  say 
unto  it,  Get  Ihce  hence.  Ps.  li.  4.  Against 
thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sinned,  and  done 
this  evil  in  thy  sight;  that  thou  mightest 
be  justified  wifien  thou  speakest,  and  bo 
clear  when  thou  judgest.  Jer.  xxxi.  18. 
I  have  surely  hoard  Ephraim,  bemoaning 
himself  thus;  Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and 
I  was  chastised,  as  a  bullock  unaccustomed 
to  the  yoke  :  turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be 
turned ;  for  thou  art  the  Lord  my  God. 
Ver.  19.  Surely  after  that  I  was  turned,  I 
repented  ;  and  after  that  I  was  instructed, 
/  smote  upion  my  thigh:  I  ivas  ashamed, 
yea,  even  confounded,  because  I  did  bear 
the  reproach  of  my  youth.  Joel  ii.  12. 
Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord,  Turn 
ye  even  to  me  xoith  all  your  heart,  and  with 
fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourn- 
ing; Ver.  13.  And  rend  your  heart,  and 
not  your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord 
your  God:  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful, 
slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repenteth  him  of  the  evil.  Amos  v.  15. 
Hate  the  evil,  and  love  the  good,  and  estab- 
lish judgment  in  the  gate  :  it  may  be  that 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts  will  be  gracious  unto 
the  remnant  of  Joseph.  Ps.  cxix.  128. 
Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy  precepts  con- 
cerning all  things  to  be  right ;  and  /  hate 
every  false  way.  2  Cor.  vii.  11.  For,  be- 
hold, this  self-same  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed 
after   a   godly  sort,   what   carefulness  it 


TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XV. 


and  endeavouring  to  walk  with  him  in  all  tho  ways  of  his  command- 
men  ts.^ 

III.  Although  repentance  be  not  to  be  rested  in,  as  any  satisfaction 
for  sin,  or  any  cause  of  the  pardon  thereof, *=  which  is  the  act  of  God's 
free  grace  in  Christ  f  yet  is  it  of  such  necessity  to  all  sinners,  that  none 
may  expect  pardon  without  it.s 

IV.  As  there  is  no  sin  so  small  but  it  deserves  damnation ;!»  so  there 
is  no  sin  so  great,  that  it  can  bring  damnation  upon  those  who  truly 
repent.i 

V.  Men  ought  not  to  content  themselves  with  a  general  repentance, 
but  it  is  every  man's  duty  to  endeavour  to  repent  of  his  particular  sins 
particularly.ii 

VI.  As  every  man  is  bound  to  make  private  confession  of  his  sins 


torought  in  yon,  yea,  what  clearing  of  your- 
selves, yea,  what  indignatioyi,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  I  In  all  things  ye 
have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this 
matter. 

d  Ps.  cxix.6.  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed, 
when  I  have  respect  vnto  all  thy  command- 
ments. Ver.  59.  I  thniigkt  on  my  waya, 
and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 
Ver.  106.  I  have  sw'orn,  and  Jioill  i>erform, 
■it,  that  Iwill  keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 
Luke  i.  6.  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  command- 
ments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less. 2  Kings  xxiii.  25.  And  like  unto  him 
was  there  no  king  before  Lim,  that  turned 
to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart,  and  with  all 
his  soul,  and  with  all  his  might,  according 
to  all  the  laiu  of  Moses;  neitlier  after  him 
arose  there  any  like  hira. 

III.  e  Ezek.  xxxvi.  .31.  Then  shall  ye  re- 
member your  own  evil  ways,  and  your  do- 
ings that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe 
yourselves  in  your  own  sight,  for  your  ini- 
quities, and  for  your  abominations.  Ver. 
32.  Not  for  your  sakcs  do  I  this,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  be  it  known  unto  you :  beaskamed 
and  confounded  for  your  own  ways,  O 
house  of  Israel.  Ezek.  xvi.  CI.  Then  thou 
shalt  remember  thy  vays,  and  he  ashamed, 
when  thou  slialt  receive  thy  sisters,  thine 
elder  and  thy  younger  :  and  I  will  give 
tliem  unto  thee  for  daughters,  but  not  by 
tliy  covenant.  A'er.  C2.  And  I  will  estab- 
lish my  covenant  with  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  tlie  Lord :  Ver.  63.  That 
thou  mayest  remember,  and  be  confound- 
C'l,  and  never  open  thy  mouth  any  more 
because  of  thy  shame,  when  I  am  pacified 
toward  thee  for  all  that  thou  hast  done, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

f  Hos.  xiv.  2.  Take  with  you  words,  and 
turn  to  the  Lord  :  say  unto  him,  Takeaway 
all  iniquity,  and  receive  us  graciously:  so 
will  we  render  the  calves  of  our  lips.  Ver. 
4.  I  will  heal  their  backsliding,  I  will  love 
them  freely:  for  mine  anger  is  turned  away 
from  him.  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified 
freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Eph.  i.  7.  In  whom 
we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches 
cf  his  grac^. 


g  Luke  xiii.  3.  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  e.v- 
cept  ye  rejient,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 
Ver.  6.  I  tell  you,  Nay  ;  but,  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  Acts  xvii. 
30.  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God 
winked  at ;  but  7iow  commandcth  all  men 
every  where  to  repent:  Ver.  81.  Because  he 
hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that 
man  whom  ho  hath  ordained  ;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

IV.  h  Kom.  vi.  23.  For  the  wages  of  sin 
is  death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Ch."ist  our  Lord.  Kom.  v. 
12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered 
into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so 
death  jyassed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinned.  Matt.  xii.  36.  But  I  say  unto  you, 
That  every  idle  word  that  men  sliall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

1  Isa.  Iv.  7.  Let  the  wicked  forsake  Jiis 
way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts: 
and  let  him  return  unto  tho  Lord,  and  he 
luill  have  mercy  upon  him;  and  to  our  God, 
for  he  will  abundantly  pardon.  Rom.  viii. 
1.  There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  which  are  in  Clirist  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  tlie  Spirit. 
Isa.  i.  16.  Wash  you,  make  you  clean  ;  put 
away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before 
mine  eyes  ;  cease  to  do  evil.  Ver.  18.  Come 
now,  and  let  us  reason  together,  saitli  the 
Lord  :  Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  thry 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool. 

V.  k  Ps.  xix.  13.  Keep  back  thy  servant 
a.]so  from  presumptuous  sins ;  let  them  not 
have  dominion  over  me :  then  shall  I  be 
upright,  and  I  shall  be  innocent  from  the 
great  tran.'-gression.  Luke  xix.  8.  And 
Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give 
to  the  poor  ;  and  if  /  have  taken  any  thing 
from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold.  1  Tim.  i.  13.  Who  was  before 
a  blasphemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and  in- 
jurious :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I 
did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief.  Ver.  15.  This 
is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 


CUAP.  XVI.  THE  CONFESSION  Or  FAITH.  65 

to  God,  praying  for  the  pardou  thereof  ;i  upon  which,  and  the  forsak- 
ing of  them,  he  shall  find  mercy ;"»  so  he  that  scandalizeth  his  brother, 
or  the  church  of  Christ,  ought  to  be  willing,  by  a  private  or  publick 
confession  and  sorrow  for  his  sin,  to  declare  his  repentance  to  those 
that  are  offended;"  who  arc  thereupon  to  be  reconciled  to  him,  and  in 
love  to  receive  him.o 


CHAP.  XVI.— 0/  Good  Works. 

I.  r^  OOD  works  are  only  such  as  God  hath  commanded  in  his  holy 
VX  wordjS'  and  not  such  as,  without  the  warrant  thereof,  are  devised 
by  men  out  of  blind  zeal,  or  upon  any  pretence  of  good  intention.'' 

II.  These  good  works,  done  in  obedience  to  God's  commandments, 
are  the  fruits  and  evidences  of  a  true  and  lively  faith :«  and  by  them 


VI.  1  Vs.  li.  4.  Against  thee,  thee  only, 
have  I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in  thy 
sight;  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  when 
thou  speakest,  and  be  clear  when  thou 
judgest.  Vei\  5.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in 
iniquity;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  con- 
ceive me.  Ver.  7.  Purge  mc  ivith  hyssop, 
and  I  shall  be  clean  ;  wasA  me,  and  I  shall 
be  whiter  than  suow.  Ver.  9.  Hide  thy 
face  from,  my  sins,  and  blot  out  all  mine 
iniquities.  Ver.  14.  Deliver  me  from  blood- 
guiltincss,  0  God,  thou  God  of  my  salva- 
tion ;  and  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of 
thy  righteousness.  Ps.  xxxii.  5.  I  acknow- 
ledged my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  iniquity 
have  I  not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  confess  my 
transgressions  unto  the  Lord;  and  thou  for- 
gavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin.  Selah.  Ver. 
6.  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly 
pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest 
be  found  :  surely  in  the  floods  of  great  wa- 
ters they  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

•n  Prov.  xxviii.  13.  Ho  that  covereth  his 
sins  shall  not  prosper ;  but  whoso  confesseth 
and  forsaketh  them  shall  have  mercy.  1 
John  i.  9.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

n  James  v.  16.  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye 
may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much.  Luke 
xvii.  3.  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  If  thy 
brother  tres^Mss  against  thee,  rebuke  him; 
a,nHfhQrepent,  forgive  him.  Ver.  4.  And 
if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  in  a 
day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thoushalt/or£7tx)e 
him.  Josh.  vii.  19.  And  Joshua  said  unto 
Achan,  My  son,  give,  I  pray  thee,  glory  to 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  make  confes- 
sion unto  him  ;  and  tell  me  noiv  what  thou 
hast  done  ;  hide  it  not  from  me.  [Ps.  li. 
throughout.] 

o  2  Cor.  ii.  8.  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
that  ye  would  confirm  your  love  toward 
him. 

I.  «■  Micah  vi.  8.  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O 
man,  ivhat  is  good;  and  what  doth  the  Lord 


require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God? 
Rom.  xii.  2.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  ;  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  andperfect  will 
of  God.  Heb.  xiii.  21.  Make  you  perfect 
in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  viell-pleasing  in  his 
sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

b  Matt.  XV.  9.  But  in  vain  they  do  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  Ihecommandi- 
ments  of  men.  Isa.  xxix.  13.  AVherefore 
the  Lord  said.  Forasmuch  as  this  people 
draw  near  me  with  their  mouth,  and  with 
their  lips  do  honour  mo,  but  have  removed 
their  heart  far  from  me,  and  their  fear  to- 
vjard  me  is  taught  by  the  precept  of  men.  1 
Pet.  i.  18.  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things, 
as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conver- 
sation received  by  tradition  from  your  fa- 
thers. Rom.  X.  2.  For  I  bear  them  record, 
that  they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge.  John  xvi.  2.  They  shall 
put  you  out  of  the  synagogues  :  yea,  the 
time  Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
will  think  that  he  doeth  God  service.  1  Sam. 
XV.  21.  But  the  people  took  of  the  spoil, 
sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of  the  things 
.  which  should  have  been  utterly  destroyed, 
to  sacrifioe  unto  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Gilgal. 
Ver.  22.  And  Samuel  said.  Hath  the  Lord 
as  great  delight  in  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices, as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the  Lord? 
Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and 
to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  rains.  Ver.  23. 
For  rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft, 
and  stubbornness  is  as  iniquity  and  idola- 
try. Because  thou  hast  rejected  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  he  hath  also  rejected  thee  from 
being  king. 

II.  c  James  ii.  18.  Yea,  a  man  may  say. 
Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  ;  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will 
shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works.  Ver.  22. 
Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works, 
and  by  works  was/artA  made  perfect  f 


56 


TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


UUAP.  XVI. 


believers  manifest  their  thankfulness,^  strengthen  their  assurance,^ 
edify  their  brethren/  adorn  the  profession  of  the  gospel,?  stop  the 
mouths  of  the  adversaries,^  and  glorify  God,'  -whose  workmanship  they 
are,  created  in  Christ  Jesus  thereunto;'^  that,  having  their  fruit  unto 
holiness,  they  may  have  the  end  eternal  lifo.i 

in.  Their  ability  to  do  good  works  is  not  at  all  of  themselves,  but 
AvhoUy  from  the  Spirit  of  Christ.™  And  that  they  may  be  enabled 
thereunto,  besides  the  graces  they  have  already  received,  there  is  re- 
quired an  actual  influence  of  the  same  Holy  Spirit  to  work  in  them  to 
will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure :"  yet  are  they  not  hereupon  to 
grow  negligent,  as  if  they  were  not  bound  to  perform  any  duty  unless 
upon  a  special  motion  of  the  Spirit ;  but  they  ought  to  be  diligent  in 
stirring  up  the  gi-ace  of  God  that  is  in  them." 


d  Ps.  cxvi.  12.  'Wliat  shaU  I  render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  toward  me? 
Ver.  13.  I  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation,  and 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord.  1  Pet.  ii. 
9.  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people; 
that  ye  should  shew  forth  the  praises  of  hint 
who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light. 

e  1  John  ii.  3.  And  hereby  we  do  know 
that  ive  know  h  iin,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
laents.  Ver.  5.  IJut  whoso  keepeth  his 
word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  Ood  per- 
fected :  hereby  know  we  that  ue  are  in  him. 
'2  Pet.  i.  5.  And  besides  this,  giving  a?i(ZiTJ- 
gence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue  ;  and  to  vir- 
tue, knowledge  ;  Ver.  0.  And  to  knowledge, 
temperance  ;  and  to  temperance,  patience  ; 
and  to  patience,  godliness  ;  A'er.  7.  And 
to  godliness,  brotherly  kindness  ;  and  to 
brotherly  kindness,  charity.  Ver.  8.  For  if 
these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they 
make  you  that  ye  sliall  neither  be  barren 
nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Ver.  9.  Lut  he  that  lacketh 
these  things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar 
ofT,  and  liath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins.  Ver.  10.  ^NTierefore  the 
rather, brethren, give  diligence  tomake  your 
calling  and  election  sure;  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall. 

f  2  Cor.  ix.  2.  For  I  know  the  forward- 
ness of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you 
to  them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was 
ready  a  year  ago  ;  and  yo^ir  zeal  hath  2''>'o- 
voked  very  many.  Matt.  v.  16.  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

g  Tit.  ii.  5.  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 
jihemed.  Ver.  9.  Exhort  servants  to  be 
obedient  unto  their  own  masters,  and  to 
please  them  well  in  all  things  ;  not  answer- 
ing again  ;  Ver.  10.  Not  purloining,  but 
shewing  all  good  fidelity ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things.  Ver.  11.  For  the  grace  of  God 
that  bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared  to 
all  men,  Ver.  12.  Teaching  us,  that,  deny- 
ing ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should 
live  soberly,  righteously,  aud  godly,  in  this 
present  world.    1  Tim.  vi.  1.  Let  3s  many 


servants  as  arc  under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  th« 
name  of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  7iot  blas- 
phemed. 

h  1  Pot.  ii.  15.  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  w(!ll-(ioing  ye  may  ju'.t  to  silence 
the  igniiratice  of  foolish  men. 

i  1  Pet.  ii.  12.  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles  :  that,  whereas 
they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  tiiey 
may,  Oy  your  good  works,  which  they  shall 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 
Phil.  i.  11.  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus  Clirist, 
tinlo  the  glory  and  praise  of  God.  John 
XV.  8.  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 
ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  yc  bo  my  dis- 
ciples. 

k  Eph.  ii.  10.  For  wc  are  his  workman 
ship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  goo'Jt 
works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that 
we  should  walk  in  them. 

I  K(im.  vi.  22.  But  now,  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life. 

III.  m  John  XV.  4.  Abide  in  me,  and  I 
in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of 
itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine;  no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  A'er.  5.  I 
am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  :  he  that 
abideth  in  me,  and  /  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  m\xc\i  fruit ;  for  luithout  me 
ye  can  do  nothing.  Ver.  6.  If  a  man  abide 
not  in  me,  he  is  castfcrlh  as  a  branch,  and 
?.?  withered;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  A  new  heart  also  will  I 
give  you,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put  within 
you  ;  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  lieart 
out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an 
heart  of  flesh.  Ver.  27.  And  /  ivill  put  my 
Sj)irit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in 
my. 'Statutes,  and  ye  shall  keepj  my  judgments, 
and  do  them. 

n  Phil.  ii.  13.  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure.  Phil.  iv.  13.  /  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  m&.  2 
Cor.  iii.  5.  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves ; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God. 

f  Phil.  ii.  12.  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  u 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  jny  pr* 


CHAP.  XVI. 


THE  CONFESSION  Ol'  I'AITlI. 


67 


IV.  They  who  in  their  obedience  attain  to  the  greatest  height  which 
is  possible  in  this  hfe,  are  so  far  from  being  able  to  suiDererogate,  and 
to  do  more  than  God  requires,  as  that  they  fall  short  of  much  which 
in  duty  they  are  bound  to  do.P 

_  V.  We  cannot,  by  our  best  works,  merit  pardon  of  sin,  or  eternal 
life,  at  the  hand  of  God,  by  reason  of  the  great  disproportion  that  is 
between  them  and  the  glory  to  come,  and  the  infinite  distance  that  is 
between  us  and  God,  whom  by  them  we  can  neither  profit  nor  satisfy  for 
the  debt  of  our  former  sins;q  but  when  we  have  done  all  we  can,  wo 
have  done  but  our  duty,  and  arc  unprofitable  servants  ;r  and  because, 
as  they  are  good,  they  proceed  from  his  Spirit  ;s  and  as  they  are  wrought 
by  us,  they  are  defiled  and  mixed  with  so  much  weakness  and  imper- 
fection, that  they  cannot  endure  the  severity  of  God's  judgment. t 


sence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  ivith 
/car  and  tremblivg.  Heb.  vi.  11.  And  we 
desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the 
same  diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope 
unto  the  end  :  Ver.  12.  That  ye  be  not 
slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 
2  Pet.  i.  3.  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain 
unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the  know- 
ledge of  him  that  hath  called  us  to  glory 
and  virtue.  Ver.  5.  And  besides  this,  giving 
all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue  ;  and 
to  virtue,  knowledge  ;  Ver.  10.  Wherefore 
the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure  ;  for  if  ye  do 
these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall :  Ver.  11. 
For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto 
you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Isa.  Ixiv.  7.  And  there  is  none  that  calleth 
ujion  thy  name,  that  stirreth  vp  himself  to 
take  hold  of  thee  :  for  thou  hast  hid  thy 
face  from  us,  and  hast  consumed  us,  because 
of  our  iniquities.  2  Tim.  i.  6.  Wherefore  I 
■put  thee  in  remembrance,  that  thou  stir  rip 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands.  Acts  x.wi.  G.  And 
now  I  stand  and  am  judged  for  the  hope  of 
the  promise  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers  : 
Ver.  7.  Unto  which  promises  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day  and  night, 
hope  to  come  :  for  which  hope's  sake,  king 
Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the  .lews.  Jude, 
ver.  20.  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in 
the  Holy  Ghost,  Ver.  21.  Keep  yourselves 
in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

IV.  p  Luke  xvii.  10.  So  likewise  ye,  when 
ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which 
ai-e  commanded  you,  sav,  We  are  unprofit- 
able servants:  we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do.  Neh.  xiii.  22.  And  I  com- 
manded the  Le  vi  tes,  that  they  should  cleanse 
themselves,  and  that  they  should  come  and 
keep  the  gates,  to  sanctify  the  sabbath-day. 
Remember  me,  0  my  God,  concerning  this 
also,  and  spare  me  according  to  the  greatness 
of  thy  mercy.  Job  ix.  2.  I  know  it  is  so  of 
a  truth  :  but  how  shoidd  man  be  just  viith 
God  ?  Ver.  3.  If  he  will  contend  with  him, 
/;«  cannot  answer  him  one  of  a  thousand. 


Gal.  V.  17.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  liesh  ;  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other ;  so 
that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 
V.  q  Rom.  iii.  20.  Therefore  by  the  deeds 
of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in 
his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin.  Rom.  iv.  2.  For  if  Abraham  were 
justified  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to 
glory,  but  not  before  God.  Ver.  4.  Now  to 
him  that  worketh  is  the  reiuard  not  reckoned 
of  grace,  but  of  debt.  Ver.  6.  Even  as 
David  also  describeth  the  blessedness  of 
the  man,  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righte- 
ousness without  works.  Eph.  ii.  8.  For  by 
grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith  :  and  that 
not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God: 
Ver.  9.  Not  of  ivorks,  lest  any  man  should 
boast.  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  ivorks  of  righte- 
ousness which  xce  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing 
of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  Ver.  6.  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 
Ver.  7.  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life.  Rom.  viii.  18.  For  I 
reckon,  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  Psal. 
xvi.  2.  0  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord  :  my  goodness  cx- 
tendeth  not  to  thee.  Job  xxii.  2.  Can  a  man 
be  profitable  unto  God,  as  he  that  is  wise 
may  be  profitable  unto  himself?  Ver.  3. 
Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Almighty,  that 
thou  art  righteous  ?  or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that 
thou  makest  thy  ways  perfect  ?  Job  xxxv. 
7.  If  thou  be  righteous,  what  givest  thou 
him  ?  or  what  rccciveth  he  of  thine  hand  ? 
Ver.  8.  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  ama/j  as 
thou  art,  and  thy  righteousness  may  profit 
the  son  of  man. 

r  Luke  xvii.  10.  [See  letter  p  in  this 
Chapter.] 

s  Gal.  V.  22.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,  Ver.  23.  Meekness,  tem- 
perance :  against  such  there  is  no  law. 

t  Isa.  Ixiv.  6.  But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean 
thing,  and  all  our  righteousnesses  are  as 
filthy  rags;  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf: 
and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have  taken 
us  away.    Gal.  v.  17.  For  lhe}iesh  lusteth 


58  TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU.  CHAP.  XVI. 

VI.  Yet  uotwithstanding,  the  persons  of  believera  being  accepted 
through  Christ,  their  good  worlis  also  are  accepted  in  him;v  not  as 
though  they  were  in  this  life  wholly  unblameable  and  unreprovable  in 
God's  sight  ;^^  but  that  he,  looking  upon  them  in  his  Son,  is  pleased  to 
accept  and  reward  that  which  is  sincere,  although  accompanied  with 
many  weaknesses  and  imperfections.^ 

VII.  Works  done  l)y  unregeuerate  men,  although,  for  the  matter  of 
them,  they  may  bo  things  which  God  commands,  and  of  good  use  both 
to  themselves  and  others  ;y  yet,  because  they  proceed  not  from  an  heart 
purified  by  faith  ;z  nor  are  done  in  a  right  manner,  according  to  the 
word;'^  nor  to  a  right  end,  the  glory  of  God;^^  they  are  therefore  sin- 


aoainst  the  Spirit;  aad  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one 
to  the  other  ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would-  Horn.  vii.  15.  For  that  which 
I  do  I  allow  not:  for  what  I  would,  that  do 
I  not;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I.  Ver.  18. 
For  I  know  tliat  in  me  (tliat  is,  in  my  flesh) 
dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present 
with  me  ;  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is 
good  I  find  not.  Ps.  cxliii.  2.  And  enter 
not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant:  for  in 
thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified. 
Vs.  cxxx.  3.  If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark 
iniquities,  O  Lord,  who  shall  staridf 

VL  T  Eph.  1.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  wherein  be  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  Beloved.  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  Ye  also, 
as  lively  stones,  are  built  uj)  a  spiritual 
house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiri- 
tual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  b<j  Jesus 
Christ.  Exod.  xxviii.  38.  And  it  siiall  be 
upon  Aaron's  forehead,  that  Aaron  may 
bear  the  iniquity  of  the  holy  things,  which 
the  children  of  Israel  shall  hallow  in  all 
their  holy  gifts  ;  and  it  shall  be  always  upon 
his  forehead,  that  they  may  be  accepted  be- 
fore the  Lord.  Gen.  iv.  4.  And  Abel,  he 
also  brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock, 
and  of  the  fat  thereof.  And  the  Lord  had 
rc-^pect  unto  Abel,  and  to  hi.^  offering. 
With  lleb.  xi.  4.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifii:e  than  Cain, 
by  which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was 
righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts  ;  and 
by  it  he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh. 

w  Job  ix.  20.  If  /  justify  myself,  mine 
own  mouth  shall  condemn  me:  if  /  say,  I 
am  perfect,  it  shall  also  prove  me  perverse. 
Ps.  cxliii.  2.  And  enter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servant :  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no 
man  living  be  jtutified. 

X  Heb.  xiii.  20.  Now  the  God  of  peace, 
that  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord 
Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
through  the  blood  •<  ^he  everlasting  cove- 
nant, Ver.  21.  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  yoii 
that  which  is  VMll-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Chri.H;  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen.  2  Cor.  viii.  12. 
For  if  there  be  first  a  vnlling  mind,  it  is 
accepted  according  to  that  a  man  hath,  and 
not  according  to  that  he  hath  not.  Heb. 
vi.  10.  For  God  is  not  unrighteous,  to  for- 
get your  work  and  labour  of  love,  which  ye 
have  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  aiinistcrcd  to  the  taints,  and  do  mi- 


nister. Matt.  XXV.  21.  His  lord  said  unto 
him,  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  hcbnfaithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
Ver.  23.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  AVcU  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things:  cuter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

Vn.  y  2  Kings  x.  30.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  Jehu,  Because  thou  hast  done  well  in 
executing  that  which  is  right  in  mine  eyes, 
and  hast  done  unto  the  house  of  Ahab  ac- 
cording to  all  that  was  in  mine  heart,  thy 
children  of  the  fourth  generation  shall  sit 
on  the  throne  of  Ismel.  Ver.  31.  But  Jehu 
took  no  heed  to  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  with  all  his  heart ;  for  he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam, 
which  made  Israel  to  sin.  1  Kings  xxi.  27. 
And  it  came  to  jiass,  when  Ahab  heard 
those  words,  that  he  rent  his  clothes,  and 
put  sackcloth  upon  hisflesli,  and  fasted,  and 
lay  in  sackclotli,  and  went  softly.  Ver.  29. 
Seest  thou  bow  Ahab  humbleth  liimsclf 
before  me?  Because  he  humbleth  himself 
before  me,  I  will  not  bring  the  evil  in  his 
days;  but  in  his  son's  da3's  will  I  bring  the 
evil  upon  his  house.  Phil.  i.  15.  Some  in- 
deed preacA  Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife; 
and  some  also  of  good  will.  Ver.  16.  The 
one  preach  Christ  of  contention,  not  sin- 
cerely, supposing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds.  Ver.  18.  What  .then  ?  Notwith- 
standing, every  way,  whetlter  in  pretence, 
or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preached;  and  I 
therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

«  Gen.  iv.  5.  But  unto  Cain  and  to  his 
offering,  he  had  not  respect.  And  Cain  was 
very  wroth,  and  his  countenance  fell.  With 
Heb.  xi.  4.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  viitness  that  he  was  righte- 
ous, God  testifying  of  his  gifts  ;  and  by  it 
he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.  Ver.  6.  But 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him: 
for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
diligently  seek  him. 

a  1  Cor.  xiii.  3.  And  though  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give 
my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
itprofiteth  me  nothing.  Isa.  i.  12.  AVhen  ye 
come  to  appear  before  me,  who  hath  required 
this  at  your  hand,  to  tread  m,y  courts  ? 

t  Matt.  vi.  2.  Therefore,  when  thou  doeat 


CEAP.  XVn.  THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITU.  59 

fill  and  cannot  please  God,  or  make  a  man  meet  to  receive  grace  from 
God.c     And  yet  their  neglect  of  them  is  more  sinful,  and  displeasing 


unto  God.'i 


CHAP.  XVII. — Of  the  Perseverance  of  the  Saints. 

I    rnHEY  ^Yhom  God  hath  accepted  in  his  Beloved  effectually  called 
i   and  sanctified  by  his  Spirit,  can  neither  totally  nor  finally  fall 
away  from  the  state  of  grace;  but  shall  certainly  persevere  therein  to 
tho  end  and  be  eternally  saved.^ 

HTMs  perseverance  of  the  saints  depends  not  upon  then,  own  free 
will  but  upon  the  immutability  of  the  decree  of  election,  flowing  from 
The  free  aiid  unchangeable  love  of  God  the  Father;b  upon  the  efficacy 

thine  alms,  do  not  sound  atrumpet  lefore  «•  i^.-^-.^netSm  mT^^'^rsc": 
ihee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  m  the  sy/iagOEues  "^.^^^f^^^^^^^^^g^re  'emred  or  the  devil 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  gl^y    into  eveUastu  g  nre  p^j        ^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^_^_ 

that  they  '»«2/  6e  see«  "/  ne«^^^^^^  ^aj    f^^f^^^^^^'^J ^^^^,,  „,em,  saying,  Verily 

unto  you,  They  have  then  rev^ard      \ev.x       j  ^  i„asn,uch  as  ye  did  it  not 

work  of  their  hands  ;  and  iM'^f^'^Jlfl^V^  "^"ffphil.  i.  6.  Being  confident  of  this 
offer  there  IS  unclean,    '^'t;  ■•l''-  Unto  the       i.      i-mi  g        ^^^^^  ^  ^ 

ceCefheSr4'o    t^he^foule^fl^^^^^^^^^^    L«Uin;/o,-;.r..ec:Zre,.a/ne.;.  m;u>.;  and 

the  waslung  of  regeneration,  and  renewing    -'^^^  f  ?[,-'  -fs.  ,y^^  ,,„,,,,;,g  the 
°^'  PS  xt'  4   la.e-aZf  fte^«orA,-e«  ofini-    truth  have  erred,  saying  t^iat  the  resurreo 

<j.,-<J  no  Ano,.!«/.e  f  who  eat  up  my  people  tion  >«  f  ^'J^  y'l^'^VeviXle    tte  fou^^^ 

^,  theveat  bread,  and  call  not  upon  the  of  some.    Aei.l9.  Neveithelessf/ie/ouTiaa. 

Loi'     Vs  xxxvi.  3.  The  words  of  his  mouth  Hon  of  God  standeth  sieve  havmg  this  seal 

are  niquity  and  deceit :  he  hath  left  off  to  The  Lord  Imoweth  them  "'«< «':«  ^'^"^J^^i 

U  wise    and  to  do  good.     Job  xxi.   14.  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of 

Therefore  they  say  unto  God,  Depart  from  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.     Jf^- ^^^i- 3- 

1^   fo^'wed^cnotthe  knowledge  if  thy  The  Lord  hath  appeared  of  old  un  o  me, 

wai    Ver  15   What  is  the  Almightyrthat  saying,  Yea,  I  have  loved  thee  ^1'thanever- 

3o«;i  sen  e/u-m?  and  what  profit  should  lasting  love;  therefore    with  lovrng-Knxd- 

we  have,  if  we  pray  unto  him  »    Matt.  xxv.  ness  have  I  drawn  the. 


60  TUK  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CHAP.  XVII. 

of  the  merit  and  intercession  of  Jesus  Christ  ;c  the  abiding  of  the  Spirit, 
and  of  the  seed  of  God  within  them;d  and  the  nature  of  the  covenant 
of  grace  •.<^  from  all  which  ariseth  also  the  certainty  and  infallibility 
thereof  f 

III.  Nevertheless  they  may,  through  the  temptations  of  Satan  and 
of  the  world,  the  prevalency  of  corruption  remaining  in  them,  and  tho 
neglect  of  the  means  of  their  preservation,  fall  into  grievous  sins  ;g  and 
for  a  time  continue  therein  -.^  whereby  they  incur  God's  displeasure,' 


c  lleb.  X.  10.  By  the  which  will  wc  are 
sanctified,  through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  Ver.  14.  For 
by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever 
them  that  are  sanctified.  Ueb.  xiii.  20. 
Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of 
the  everlasting  covenant,  Ver.  21.  Make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  vmrk  to  do  his 
will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ; 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 
Heb.  ix.  12.  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  he  entered 
in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  oj/iauicd 
eternal  redemption  for  us.  Ver.  13.  For  if 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the 
ashes  of  an  heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean, 
sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 
A'er.  14.  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  of- 
fered himself  without  spot  to  God,  pnrge 
your  conscience  from  dead  ivoi-ks,  to  serve 
the  living  God  ?  Ver.  15.  And  for  this 
cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testa- 
tnent,  that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which  art 
called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
inheritance.  Rom.  viii.  33.  AVho  shall  lay 
any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth  ;  Ver.  34.  Who  is  he 
that  condemneth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 
intercession  for  vs.  Ver.  35.  Who  shall 
separate  us  from  tlie  love  of  Christ  1  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or 
famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? 
Ver.  36.  (As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake  we 
are  killed  all  the  day  long ;  we  are  accounted 
as  sheep  for  the  slaughter.)  Ver.  37.  Nay, 
in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  con- 
querors, through  him  that  loved  us.  Ver. 
38.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  Ver.  39.  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate 
us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.  John  xvii.  11.  And  now 
I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Fa- 
ther, keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 
one,  as  we  are.  Ver.  24.  Father,  I  will  that 
they  also  vihom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me 
where  I  am  ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for  thou  lovedst 
me  before  the  foundatiop   of  the  world. 


Luke  xxii.  32.  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  Heb. 
vii.  25.  Wlierefore  he  is  able  also  to  save 
them  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by 
him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  interces- 
sion for  them. 

d  John  xiv.  16.  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa- 
ther, and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever; 
Ver.  17.  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth 
him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know 
him ;  for  he  divelleth  with  you,  and  sluiH  be 
in  you.  1  John  ii.  27.  But  the  anointing 
which  ye  have  received  of  him  abidcth  in 
you;  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach 
you  :  but  as  the  same  anointing  teachcth 
you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall 
abide  in  him.  1  John  iii.  9.  Whosoever  is 
born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he  is  born  of  God. 

e  Jer.  xxxii.  40.  And  I  will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  them,  that  I  will  not 
turn  away  from  them,  to  do  them  good  ;  but 
J  will  put  my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that  they 
shall  not  depart  from  me. 

t  John  X.  28.  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life  ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  nei- 
ther shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 
2  Thess.  iii.  3.  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  xvho 
shall  stablish  you.,  and  keep  you  from  evil. 
1  John  ii.  19.  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they  had  been  of 
us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  continued  with 
us:  but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be 
made  manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

III.  g  Matt.  xxvi.  70.  But  he  denied  be- 
fore them  all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou 
sayest.  Ver.  72.  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  tiie  man.  Ver.  74. 
Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  say- 
ing, I  know  not  the  man.  And  immediately 
the  cock  crew. 

h  Ps.  Ii.  \the  title.']  To  the  chief  musician- 
A  Psalm  of  David,  when  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet came  unto  him,  after  he  had  gone  in 
to  Bath-sheba.  Ver.  14.  Deliver  me  from 
blood-guiltiness,  0  God,  tliou  God  of  my  sal- 
vation ;  and  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of 
thy  righteousness. 

i  Isa.  Ixiv.  5.  Thou  meetest  him  that  rc- 
joiceth  and  worketh  righteousness  ;  those 
that  remember  thee  in  thy  ways :  behoM, 
thou  art  wroth;  for  we  have  sinned:  in  those 
is  continuance,  and  we  shall  be  saved.  Ver. 
7.  And  there  is  none  that  calleth  upon  thy 
name,  that  stirreth  up  himself  to  take  hold 
of  thee  ;  for  thou  hast  Aid  Ihyfo^cefrom  vs, 


CHAP,  xvni. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


61 


and  grieve  hi3  Holy  Spirit  ;k  come  to  be  deprived  of  some  measure 
of  their  graces  and  comforts  ;i  have  their  hearts  hardened, "»  and 
their  consciences  wounded ;°  hurt  and  scandalize  others,"  and  bring 
temporal  judgments  upon  themsclves.P 


CHAP.  XVIII. — Of  Assurance  of  Grace  and  Salvation. 

1.  A  LTHOUG  H  hypocrites,  and  other  unr egenerate  men,  may  vainly 
XjL  deceive  themselves  vrith  false  hopes  and  carnal  presumptions  of 
being  in  the  favour  of  God  and  estate  of  salvation  ;a  which  hope  of  theirs 
shall  perish  -^  yet  such  as  truly  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love  him 
in  sincerity,  endeavouring  to  walk  in  all  good  conscience  before  him, 
may  in  this  life  be  certainly  assured  that  they  are  in  the  state  of  grace,^ 


and  hast  consumed  us,  because  of  our  itii- 
quities.  Ver.  9.  Be  not  wroth  very  sore,  0 
Lord,  neither  remember  iniquity  for  ever  : 
behold,  see,  we  beaeecli  thee,  we  are  all  thy 
people.  2  Sam.  xi.  27.  And  when  the  mourn- 
ing was  past,  David  sent  and  fetched  her  to 
his  house,  and  she  became  his  wife,  and 
bare  him  a  son.  But  the  thing  that  David 
had  done  displeased  the  Lord. 

k  Eph.  iv.  30.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
tlie  day  of  redemption. 

1  Ps.  li.  8.  Makemetohear  joy  and  glad- 
ness; that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken 
may  rejoice.  Ver.  10.  Create  in  me  a  clean 
heart,  0  God ;  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me.  Ver.  12.  Restore  unto  me  the 
joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me  with 
thy  free  Spirit.  Rev.  ii.  4.  Nevertheless  I 
have  somewhat  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love.  Cant.  v.  2.  I  sleep, 
but  my  heart  waketh  :  it  is  the  voice  of  my 
beloved  that  knocketh,  saying.  Open  to  me, 
my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  niyundefiled  : 
for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my 
locks  with  the  drops  of  the  night.  Ver.  3. 
I  have  put  off  my  coat ;  how  shall  I  put  it 
on?  I  have  washed  my  feet;  how  shall  I 
defile  them?  Ver.  4.  My  beloved  put  in 
his  hand  by  the  hole  of  the  door,  and  my 
bowels  were  moved  for  liim.  Ver.  6.  I 
opened  to  my  beloved  ;  but  my  beloved  had 
withdrawn  himself,  a7idwas  gone:  my  soul 
failed  when  he  spake :  I  sought  him,  but  I 
could  not  find  him  ;  /  called  him,  but  he 
gave  me  no  answer. 

m  Isa.  Ixiii.  17.  0  Lord,  why  hast  thou 
made  us  to  err  from  thy  ways,  and  hardened 
'  our  heart  from  thy  fear  f  Keturn  for  thy 
servants'  sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  inheri- 
tance. Mark  vi.  52.  For  they  considered 
not  the  miracle  of  the  loaves  :  for  their 
heart  ^vas  hardened.  Mark  xvi.  14.  After- 
ward he  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they 
sat  at  meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  was  risen. 

n  Ps.  xxxii.  3.  'Wlien  I  kept  silence,  my 
bones  waxed  old,  through  my  roaring  all  the 
day  long:  Ver.  4.  For  day  and  night  thy 
hand  was  heavy  ujpon  me:  my  moisture  is 


turned  into  the  drought  of  summer.  Vs.  Ii. 
8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness  ;  that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  re- 
joice. 

o  2  Sam.  xii.  14.  Uowbeit,  because  by  this 
deed  thou  hast  given  great  occasion  to  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  to  blaspheme,  the  child 
also  that  is  born  unto  thee  shall  surely  die. 

p  Ps.  Ixxxix.  31.  If  they  break  my  sta- 
tutes, and  keep  not  my  commandments ; 
Ver.  32.  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgres- 
sion wiUi  the  rod,  and  their  iniquity  with 
stripes.  1  Cor.  xi.  32.  But  when  we  are 
judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world. 

I.  a  Job  viii.  13.  So  are  the  paths  of  all 
that  forget  God  ;  and  the  hypocrite's  hope 
shall  perish:  Ver  14.  Whose  hope  shall  be 
cut  off,  and  whose  trust  sfiall  be  a  spider's 
web.  Micah  iii.  11.  The  heads  thereof  judge 
for  reward,  and  the  priests  thereof  teach 
for  hire,  and  the  prophets  thereof  divine 
for  money  :  yet  will  they  lean  upon  the  Lord, 
and  say.  Is  not  the  Lord  among  us  t  none 
evil  can  come  upon  us.  Deut.  xxix.  19. 
And  it  come  to  pass,  when  he  heareth  the 
words  of  this  curse,  that  he  bless  himself  in 
his  heart,  saying,  /  shall  have  peace,  though 
I  walk  in  the  imagination  of  mine  heart,  to 
aild  drunkenness  to  thirst.  John  viii.  41. 
Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.  Then  said 
they  to  him,  We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

b  Matt.  vii.  22.  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophe- 
sied in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works?  Ver.  23.  And  then 
will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you: 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

c  1  John  ii.  3.  And  hereby  we  do  knoru 
that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 1  John  iii.  14.  ire  know  that  we 
hate  passed  from  death  unto  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren  ;  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother  abideth  in  death.  Ver.  IS.  My 
little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  in  tongue ;  but  in  deed,  and  in 
truth.  Ver.  19.  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our 
hearts  before  him.    Ver    21.  Beloved,  if 


62 


CUB  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CilAI 


:vni. 


and  may  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God;  which  hope  shall 
never  make  them  ashamed.  ^^ 

n.  This  certainty  is  not  a  bare  conjeAural  and  probable  persuasion, 
grounded  upon  a  fallible  hope;e  but  an  infallible  assurance  of  faith, 
founded  upon  the  divine  truth  of  the  promises  of  salvation,^  the  inward 
evidence  of  those  graces  unto  which  these  promises  are  made,s  the  tes- 
timony of  the  Spirit  of  adoption  witnessing  with  our  spirits  that  we 
are  the  childi-en  of  God  :h  which  Spirit  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheri- 
tance, whereby  we  are  sealed  to  the  day  of  redemption. i 

in.  This  infallible  assurance  doth  not  so  belong  to  the  essence  of 
faith,  but  that  a  true  believer  may  wait  long,  and  conflict  with  many 
difficulties,  before  he  be  partaker  of  it  -.^^  yet,  being  enabled  by  the 
Spirit  to  know  the  things  which  are  freely  given  him  of  God,  he  may, 
without  extraordinary  revelation,  in  the  right  use  of  ordinary  means, 
attain  thereunto.i    And  therefore  it  is  the  duty  of  every  one  to  give 


our  heart  condemn  uss  not,  then  have  we 
confidence  toward  God.    Ver.  "24.  And  he 

that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelleth 
in  him,  and  he  in  him  :  and  hereby  ive  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  hath  given  us.  1  John  v.  13.  These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  beJieve 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye 
may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

d  Rom.  V.  2.  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of 
God.  Ver.  5.  And  hope  makelh  not  ashamed; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in 
our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is 
given  unto  us. 

II.  e  Heb.  vi.  11.  And  we  desii'C  that 
every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence, 
to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end. 
Ver.  19.  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  steadfast,  and 
which  entereth  into  that  within  the  vail. 

f  Heb.  vi.  17.  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs  of  pro- 
mise the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  con- 
firmed it  by  an  oath;  Ver.  18.  That  by 
two  immutable  thiy^gs,  in  which  it  was  im- 
possible for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a 
strong  consolation,  who  have  fled  for  refuge 
to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us. 

e  2  Pet.  i.  4.  'Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious  promises; 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped  the  corrup- 
tion that  is  in  the  world  through  lust.  Ver. 
5.  And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence, 
add  to  your  faith,  virtue;  and  to  virtue, 
knowledge.  Ver.  10.  Wherefore  the  rather, 
brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  call- 
ing and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall :  Ver.  11.  For 
so  an  entrance  shall  le  ministered  unto  you 
abundantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  1 
John  ii.  3.  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 
1  John  iii.  14.  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the 
brethren:  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death.    2  Cor.   i.  12.  For  our 


rejoicing  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  simplicity  and  godly  .sin- 
cerity, not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 
ward. 

ii  Ilom.  viil.  15.  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye 
have  received  the  Spii'it  of  adoption,  where- 
by we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  Ver.  10.  The 
Spirit  itself  bear eth  witness  with  our  spirit, 
that  we  are  the  children  of  God. 

i  Eph.  i.  13.  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
gospel  of  your  salvation :  in  whom  also, 
after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  Ver.  14. 
Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance, 
until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  Eph. 
iv.  30.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of 
redemption.  2  Cor.  i.  21.  Now  he  which 
stablisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ;  Ver.  23.  Who  hath 
also  sealed  us,  and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

III.  k  1  John  v.  13.  These  things  have  I 
written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  tlie  Son  of  God,  that  ye  may  knoiu  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  Isa.  1.  10. 
"Who  is  among  you  that  feareth  the  Lord, 
that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his  servant,  that 
walkelh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light? 
let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
stay  upon  his  God.  Mark  ix.  24.  And 
straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out, 
and  said  with  tears.  Lord,  /  believe;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief.  [See  Ps.  Ixxxviii. 
throughout.    Ps.  Ixxvii.  to  the  12th  verse.] 

1  1  Cor.  ii.  12.  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which 
is  of  God  ;  that  vie  might  know  the  things 
that  are  freely  given  to  us  of  God.  1  John 
iv.  13.  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us 
of  his  Spjirit.  Heb.  vi.  11.  And  we  desire 
that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence, to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the 
end  ;    Ver.  12.  That  ye  be  not  sloth/id^  tut 


CHAP.  xvm. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


63 


all  diligence  to  make  his  calling  and  election  sere  ■,'^  that  thereby  his 
heart  may  be  enlarged  in  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  and 
thankfulness  to  God,  and  in  strength  and  cheerfulness  in  the  duties  of 
obedience,^  the  proper  fruits  of  this  assurance :  so  far  is  it  from  inch'n- 
ing  men  to  looseness." 

rV.  True  believers  may  have  the  assurance  of  their  salvation  divers 
ways  shaken,  diminished,  and  intermitted;  as,  by  negligence  in  pre- 
serving of  it;  by  falling  into  some  special  sin,  which  woundeth  the 
conscience,  and  grieveth  the  Spirit ;  by  some  sudden  or  vehement 
temptation;  by  God's  withdrawing  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and 
suffering  even  such  as  fear  him  to  walk  in  darkness,  and  to  have  no 
light  :P  yet  are  they  never  utterly  destitute  of  that  seed  of  God,  and 
life  of  faith,  that  love  of  Christ  and  the  br-^thren,  that  sincerity  of  heart 
and  conscience  of  duty,  out  of  which,  by  the  operation  of  the  Spirit, 

followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and  forbid.  How  sJiaJl  we,  that  are  dead  to 
patience  inherit  the  promises.  Eph.  iii.  17.  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ?  Tit.  ii.  11. 
That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  For  i^te  prace  o/ God  that  bringeth  salvation 
faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  Ver.  12.  Teach- 
in  love,  Ver.  18.  May  he  able  to  comjire-  ing  us,  that,  denying  ungodliness  and 
hend  with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  worldly  lusts,  we  shoidd  live  soberly,  right- 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ;  Ver.  eously,  and  godly,  in  this  present  world. 
19.  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  Ver.  14.  MTio  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled  might  redeem,  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  purify  unto  himself  a  pecidiar  jieojAe,  zeal- 

ra  2   Pet.   i.   10.  Wherefore   the  rather,  ous  of  good  works.     2  Cor.  vii.  1.  Having 

brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  calling  therefore  the^e  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let 

and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filth  in  ess  of 

ye  shall  never  fall.  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 

n  Rom.  v.  1.  Therefore,  being  justified  by  the  fear  of  God.    Rom.  viii.   1.  There  is 

faith,  Vfe  have  peace  with  God,  through  oar  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 

Lord  Jesus  Christ :    Ver.  2.  By  whom  also  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 

we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit.    Ver. 

wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  12.  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not 

glory   of  God.     Ver.  5.  And  hope  maketh  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh.     1  John 

not  ashamed;  because  the  love  of  God  is  iii.  2.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God  ; 

shedabroadinourheartsby  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 

which  is  given  unto  us.     Rom.  xiv.  17.  For  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 

the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink  ;  pear,  we  shall  bo  like  him;  for  we  shall  see 

but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  him  as  he  is.     Ver.  3.  And  every  man  that 

Holy  Ghost.    Rom.  xv.  13.  Now  the  God  of  hath  this  hope  in  him,  purifitlh  himself, 

hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be-  even  as  he  is  pure.     Ps.  cxxx.  4.  But  there 

lieving,  tUnt  ye  may  abound  i)ihopc,  through  is  forgiveness  with  thee,  that  thou  maycsl 

the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Eph.  i.  3.  he  feared.     1  John  i.  G.  If  we  say  that  we 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  have  fellowship  with  him,   and  vjalk  in 

Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  darkness,  we  lie,   and   do  not  the  truth  : 

spiritual  blessings  in   heavenly  places  in  Ver.  7.  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is 

Christ :      Ver.   4.    According   as   he   hath  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 

chosen  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 

the  world,  that  ive  should  be  holy  and  without  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 
blame  before  him  in  love.     Ps.  iv.  6.  There       IV.  p  Cant.  v.  2.    I  sleep,  but  my  heart 

be  many  that  say.  Who  will  shew  us  any  waketh  :  it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  that 

good?    Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  knocketh,  saying.  Open  to  me,  my  sister, 

countenance  upon  us.     Ver.  7.   Thou  hast  my  love,  my  dove,  my  undefiled  :  for  my 

put  gladness  in  my  heart,  more  than  in  tlio  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks  with 

timethattheircornandtheirwineincreased.  the  drops  of  the  night.     Ver.  3.  I  have  put 

Ps.   cxix.   32.  I   will  run  the  way  of  thy  off  my  coat;  how  shall  I  put  it  on  f  I  have 

commandments,  when  thou  shalt  enlarge  washed  my  feet;  hoiu  shall  I  defile  them  ? 

my  heart.  Ver.  6.  I  opened  to  my  beloved ;  but  my 

ol  John  ii.  1.  My  little  children,  these  beloved  had  withdrawn  himself,  and  was 
things  write  I  unto  you,  tliat  ye  sin  not.  gone :  my  soul  failed  when  he  spake :  / 
And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  sought  him,  hut  I  coidd  not  find  him;  I 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  :  called  him,  hut  he  gave  no  answer.  Vs.  Ii. 
Ver.  2.  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness  ;  that 
Bins  ;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  re- 
Bins  of  the  whole  world,  ilom.  vi.  1.  What  joice.  Ver.  12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of 
shall  we  say  then?  SliaUwe  continue  in  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me  with  thy  fre« 
Sin,  that  grace  may  abound  f    Ver.  2.  Ckd  Spirit.    Ver,  14.   Dclivir  me  from  Uooci- 


6d 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CIIAr.  XIX, 


this  assurance  may  in  due  time  be  revived,^  and  by  the  which,  in  the 
mean  time,  they  are  supported  from  utter  despair.^ 


CHxVP.  XiX.—Of  the  Laio  of  God. 

I.  n{  OD  gave  to  Adam  a  law,  as  a  covenant  of  works,  by  which  he 
VJ  bound  him,  and  all  his  posterity,  to  personal,  entire,  exact,  and 
perpetual  obedience;  promised  life  upon  the  fulfilling,  and  threatened 
death  upon  the  breach  of  it;  and  endued  him  with  power  and  ability 
to  keep  it.a 

gniUiness,  0  God,  thou  God  of  my  salvation  ;  yet  will  I  trust  in  him:  bat  I  will  maintain 

and  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of  tliy  riglit-  mine  own  ways  before  him.     I's  Ixxui.  la. 

eousness.     Eph.  iv.  30.  And  griece  not  the  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus;  behold  IsJiould 

Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  yo  are  sealed  offend  against  the  generation  of  thy  chil- 

uuto  the  day  of  redemption.     Ver.  31.  Let  dren.    I's.  li.  8,  12.     [See  letter  p  imme- 

all  bitterm^s,  and  tirrath,  and  anger,  and  diately  before.]    Isa.  1. 10.  [bee  letter  p  im- 

clamour,  and  evil-sneaking,  be  put  away  mediately  foregoing]            ^     .„  ,    , 

from  you,  with  aU  malice.    Vs.  Ix.xvii.  1.  r  Micahvii.  7.  Therefore  I  will  loolc  unto 

I  cried  unto  God  with  my  voice,  even  unto  the  Lord;  I  will  wait  for  the  God  of  viy 

God  with  my  voice  ;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  salmtion:  my  God  will  hear  me 
me.    Ver.  2.  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  J 


sought  the  Lord:  my  sore  ran  in  the  night, 
and  ceased  not:  my  soul  refused  to  be  com- 
forted. Ver.  3.  I  remembered  God,  and  was 
troubled:  I  complained,  and  my  spirit  was 
overwhelmed.  Selah.  Ver.  4.  Tfiou  holdest 
mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so  troubled  that  I 
cannot  speak.  Ver.  5.  I  have  considered 
the  days  of  old,  the  years  of  ancient  times. 
Ver.  C.  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in 


Ver.  8. 
Rejoice  not  against  me,  O  mine  enemy  : 
when  I  fall,  /  shall  arise;  when  I  sit  in 
darkness,  the  Lord  shall  be  a  liyht  unto  me. 
Ver.  9.  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of  tho 
Lord,  because  I  have  sinned  against  him, 
until  he  plead  my  cause,  and  execute  judg- 
ment for  me  :  lie  will  bring  me  forth  to  the 
liyht,  and  I  shall  behold  his  righteousness. 
Jer.  xxxii.  40.  And  I  will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  them,  that  I  will  not 


the  night  :  I  commune  with  mine  own  turn  away  from  them,  to  do  them  good  ; 
heart ;  and  my  spirit  made  diligent  search,  but  I  will  put  ray  fear  in  their  hearts,  that 
Ver.  7.  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  ever  t  and  they  shall  not  depart  from  me.  Isa.  hv.  7. 
will  he  he  favourable  no  irioret  Ver.  8.  Is  For  a  small  moment  have  1  forsaken  thee; 
his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  t  doth  his  but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather  thee. 
promise  fail  for  evermore  t  Ver.  9.  Hath  Ver.  8.  In  a  little  wrath  /  hid  my  face 
Qod  forgotten  to  be  gracious?  hath  he  in  from  thee  for  a  moment;  hnt  with  everlast- 
angershtUup  his  tender  mercies  f  Selah.  ing  kindness  will  1  have  mercy  on  thee, 
*Ver.  10.  And  I  said,  This  is  my  infirmity :  saith  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer.  Ver.  9.  For 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  this  is  as  the  waters  of  Noah  unto  me  :  for 
hand  of  the  most  High.  Matt.  xxvi.  69.  as  I  have  sworn  that  the  waters  of  Noah 
Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace  :  and  should  no  more  go  over  the  earth  ;  so  have 
a  damsel  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  /  sworn  that  I  would  not  be  wrolh  with 
wast  with  Jesus  of  GaUlee.  Ver.  70.  But  thee,  nor  rebuke  thee.  Ver.  10.  For  the 
he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  I  know  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be 
not  what  thou  sayest.  Ver.  71.  And  when  removed  ;  but  my  kindness  shall  not  de- 
he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  part  from  thee,  neither  .^hall  the  covenant 
■nfaid  saw  him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  of  my  peace  be  remo  >:ed,  saith  the  Lord  that 
there,  Tliis  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  hath  mercy  on  thee.  Ts.  xxii.  1.  My  God, 
Nazareth.  Ver.  72.  And  again  he  denied  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  why 
with  an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man.  Ps.  art  thou  so  far  from  helping  me,  and  from 
xxxi.  22.  ¥oT  I  said  in  my  haste,  l&mcnt  the  words  of  my  roaring?  [Ps.  Ixxxviii. 
off  from  before  thine   eyes  :    nevertheless  throughout.] 


thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my  supplications 
when  I  cried  unto  thee.  [Ps.  Ixxxviii. 
throushout.]  Isa.  1.  10.  WTio  is  among  you 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice 


I.  a  Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said.  Let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness  ; 
and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and 


of  his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,    over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and 

-  -     ■  '        over   every  creeping  thing  that   creepeth 

upon  the  earth.  Ver.  27.  So  God  created 
man  in  his  own  image:  in  the  image  of 
God  created  he  him;  male  and  female  cre- 
ated he  them.     With  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  tlie 


and  hath  no  light  f   let  him  tru.st  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  ujjon  his  God. 

q  1  John  iii.  9.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he 


is  born  of  God.     Luke  xxii.  32.  But  I  have  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 

prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  shall  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the  day  that  thou 

when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  eatestthereof  thou  shall  surely  die.   Rom.  iL 

brethren.    Jobxiil,  15.  Though  he  slay  m<>,  14.  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not 


CHAP.  XIX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


65 


n.  This  law,  after  his  fall,  continued  to  be  a  perfect  rule  of  right- 
eousness; and,  as  such,  was  delivered  by  God  upon  mount  Sinai  in  ton 
commandments,  and  written  in  two  tables  ;b  the  first  four  command- 
ments containing  our  duty  towards  God,  and  the  other  six  our  duty 
to  man.c 

_  ni.  Besides  this  law,  commonly  called  moral,  God  was  pleased  to 
give  to  the  people  of  Israel,  as  a  church  under  age,  ceremonial  laws 
containing  several  typical  ordinances;  partly  of  worship,  prefiguring 
Christ,  his  graces,  actions,  sufferings,  and  benefits  ;<!  and  partly  holding 
forth  divers  instructions  of  moral  duties.e  All  which  ceremonial  laws 
are  now  abrogated  under  the  New  Testament,  f 


the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  contained 
in  the  law,  these,  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves:  Ver.  15.  ^Tiich  shew 
the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or 
else  excusing  one  another.  Rom.  x.  5. 
For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  which  doeth 
those  things  shall  live  by  them.  Horn.  v. 
12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered 
into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so 
death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinned.  Ver.  19.  For  as  by  one  man's  dis- 
obedience  many  were  made  sinners;  so  by 
the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many  as  are 
of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse  : 
for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  Ver. 
12.  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but.  The 
man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them. 
Eccl.  vii.  29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found, 
that  God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they 
have  sought  out  many  inventions.  Job 
xxviii.  28.  And  unto  man  he  said.  Behold, 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom  ;  and 
to  depart  from  evil  is  understanding. 

II.  b  James  i.  2-5.  But  whoso  looketh  into 
Vn^  perfect  laio  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but 
a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed 
in  his  deed.  James  ii.  8.  If  ye  fulfil  the 
royal  law  according  to  the  scripture.  Thou 
Shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
well.  Ver.  10.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  laio,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he 
is  guilty  of  all.  Ver.  11.  For  he  that  said. 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also,  Do  not 
kill.  Now,  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet 
if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law.  Ver.  12.  So  speak  yc,  and  so 
do,  as  they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law 
of  liberty.  Rom.  xiii.  8.  Owe  no  man  any 
thing,  but  to  love  one  another  ;  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hsith  fulfilled  the  law.  Ver. 
9.  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  Shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness.  Thou 
shalt  not  covet ;  and  ;/  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  Deut.  v.  32.  Te  shall 
observe  to  do  therefore  as  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  commanded  you:  ye  shall  not  turn 
aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left.  Deut. 


X.  4.  And  he  wrote  on  the  tables,  according 
to  the  first  writing,  the  ten  commandments, 
which  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in  the  mount, 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  in  the  day  of 
the  assembly  :  and  the  Lord  gave  them  unto 
me.  Exod.xxxiv.  1.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  Moses,  Hew  thee  two  tables  of  stone 
like  unto  the  first ;  and  I  will  tvrite  upon 
these  tables  the  words  that  were  in  the  first 
tables,  which  thou  brakest. 

c  Matt.  xxii.  37.  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind.  Ver.  38.  This  is  the  first 
and  great  commandment.  Ver.  39.  And  the 
second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shall  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  Ver.  40.  On  these 
two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and 
the  2>rophets. 

IlL  d  [Heb.  Chapter  ix.]  Ileb.  x.  1.  For 
the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to 
come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices,  which  they 
offered  year  by  year  continually,  make  the 
comers  thereunto  perfect.  Gal.  iv.  1.  Now 
I  say.  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  7iothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all ;  Ver.  2.  But  is  under  tutors 
and  governors,  until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  father.  Ver.  3.  Even  so  we,  when  we 
ivere  children,  xvere  in  bondage  under  the 
elements  of  the  world.  Col.  ii.  17.  Which 
are  a  shadoiu  of  things  to  come;  but  the 
body  is  of  Christ. 

e  1  Cor.  V.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  pass- 
over  is  sacrificed  for  us.  2  Cor.  vi.  17. 
Wherefore,  come  out  from  among  them,  and 
be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive 
you.  Jude,  ver.  23.  And  others  save  with 
fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

f  Col.  ii.  14.  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which 
was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
xvay,  nailing  it  to  his  cross.  Ver.  16.  Let 
no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in 
drink,  or  in  respect  of  an  holiday,  or  of  the 
nexo  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath-days;  Ver. 
17.  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come  ; 
hnt  the  body  is  of  Christ.  Dan.  ix.  27.  And 
he  shall  confirm  the  covenant  with  many 
for  one  week  :  and  in  the  midst  of  the  week 
he  shall  cause  the  sacrifice  and  the  oblation 
to  cease,  and  for  the  overspreading  of  abo- 
E 


66 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


IV.  To  them  also,  as  a  body  politick,  he  gave  sundi-y  judicial  laws, 
which  expired  together  with  the  state  of  that  people,  not  obliging  any 
other  now,  further  than  the  general  equity  thereof  may  requires 

V.  The  moral  law  doth  for  ever  bind  all,  as  well  justified  persons 
as  others,  to  the  obedience  thereof ;'»  and  that  not  only  in  regard  of 
the  matter  contained  in  it,  but  also  in  respect  of  the  authority  of  God, 
the  Creator,  who  gave  it.i  Neither  doth  Christ  in  the  gospel  any  way 
dissolve,  but  much  strengthen  this  obligation^ 

VI.  Although  true  believers  be  not  under  the  law  as  a  covenant  of 
works,  to  be  thereby  justified  or  condemned ;i  yet  is  it  of  great  use  to 
them,  as  well  as  to  others;  in  that,  as  a  rule  of  life,  informing  them  of 
the  will  of  God  and  their  duty,  it  directs  and  binds  them  to  walk  ac- 
cordingly;™  discovering  also  the  sinful  pollutions  of  their  nature. 


minations  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  even 
until  the  consuinmation,  and  that  deter- 
mined shall  be  poured  upon  the  desolate. 
Eph.  ii.  15.  Having  abolished  in  his  Jicsh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  cnmmandments 
contained  in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace  ;  Vcr.  16.  And  that  he  might  recon- 
cile both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross, 
having  slain  the  enmity  thereby. 

IV.  g  [Exod.  Chapter  xxi.  Exod.  xxii.l. 
to  the  20th  verse.  See  both  in  the  Bible.] 
Gen.  xlix.  10.  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart 

from  Jndah,  nor  a  lawgiver  from  between 
his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come ;  and  unto  him 
shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be.  With 
1  Pet.  ii.  13.  Submit  yourselves  to  every  or- 
dinance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake:  whether 
it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ;  Ver.  14.  Or 
unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent 
by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evildoers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 
Matt.  V.  17.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
destroy  the  laiu  or  the  prophets  :  I  am  not 
come  to  destroy,  but  tofulfd.  With  ver.  38. 
Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An 
eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  :  Ver. 
39.  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not 
evil ;  but  whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  1 
Cor.  ix.  8.  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also?  Ver.  9. 
For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care 
for  oxen  ?  Ver.  10.  Or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sakes  f  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written:  that  he  that  ploweth  should 
plow  in  hope ;  and  that  he  that  thrasheth 
in  hope  should  he  partaker  of  his  hope. 

V.  h  Rom.  xiii.  8,  9.  [See  above  in  let- 
ter b.]  Ver.  10.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law.  Ejih.  vi.  2.  Honour  thy  father 
and  mother,  (which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise.)  1  John  ii.  3.  And 
hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we 
keep  his  commandments.  Ver.  4.  He  that 
saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his 
commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him.  Ver.  7.  Brethren,  I  write  no 
nev)  commandment  unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment,  which  ye  had  from  the  Ijc- 
ginning:  the  old  commandment  is  the  word 


which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning. 
Vcr.  8.  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write 
unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  aiid 
in  you;  because  the  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  now  shineth. 

1  James  ii.  10,  11.  [See  in  letter  b.] 

k  Matt.  V.  17.  [See  in  letter  g.]  Ver.  18. 
For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  little  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 
Ver.  19.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  bj-eak 
one  of  these  least  cnmmandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  James  ii. 
8.  [See  in  letter  b  before.]  Rom.  iii.  31. 
Do  we  then  make  void  the  law  through  faith  1 
God  forbid:  yea,  we  establish  the  laiu. 

VI.  1  Rom.  vi.  14.  For  sin  shall  not  have 
dominion  over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace.  Gal.  ii.  16.  Know- 
ing that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Clnist, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that 
we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  jtistified. 
Gal.  iii.  13.  Christ  hath  redeemed  «s  fi-oni 
the  curse  of  the  latv,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree.  Gal.  iv.  4.  But 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law,  Ver.  5.  To  redeem  them 
that  were  under  the  lav),  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  Acts  xiii.  39. 
And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified 
from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  lav)  of  Moses.  Rom.  viii.  1. 
There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

m  Rom.  vii.  12.  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and 
good.  Ver.  22.  For  /  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inwa  rd  man.  Ver.  25. 1  thank 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So 
then  ivith  the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  laiu 
of  God,  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 
Ps.  cxix.  4.  Thou  hast  commanded  us  to 
keep  thy  precepits  diligently.  Ver.  5.  Othat 
my  ways  were  directed  to  keep  thy  statutes  t 
Ver.  6.  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed,  when 


CHAP.  XIX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


67 


hearts,  and  lives  ;n  so  as,  examining  themselves  thereby,  they  may  come 
to  further  conviction  of,  humiliation  for,  and  hatred  agamst  sin;o  to- 
gether with  a  clearer  sight  of  the  need  they  have  of  Christ,  and  the 
perfection  of  his  obedience.?  It  is  likewise  of  use  to  the  regenerate 
to  restrain  their  corruptions,  in  that  it  forbids  sin;q  and  the  threaten- 
mgs  of  it  serve  to  shew  what  even  their  sins  deserve,  and  what  afflic- 
tions in  this  life  they  may  expect  for  them,  although  freed  from  the 
curse  thereof  threatened  in  the  law.""  The  promises  of  it,  in  like  man- 
ner, shew  them  God's  approbation  of  obedience,  and  what  blessings 
they  may  expect  upon  the  performance  thereof,^  although  not  as  due 
to  them  by  the  law  as  a  covenant  of  works:*  so  as  a  man's  doing  good 
and  refraining  from  evil,  because  the  law  encourageth  to  the  one,  and 
deterreth  from  the  other,  is  no  evidence  of  his  being  under  the  law 
and  not  under  grace.^  ' 


I  have  respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 
1  Cor.  vii.  19.  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  hut  the  keeping 
of  the  commandments  of  God.  Gal.  v.  14 
16,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23.  See  in  the  Bible, 
n  Kom.  vii.  7.  What  shall  we  say  then  1 
Is  the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  1  had 
not  known  sin  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not 
known  lust,  except  the  law  had  said.  Thou 
Shalt  not  covet.  Horn.  iii.  20.  Therefore  by 
the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  ly  the  law  is  the 
knoivledge  of  sin. 

o  James  i.  23.  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass  : 
Ver,  24.  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth 
his  way,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what 
manner  of  man  he  was.  Ver.  25.  But  wJwso 
lookelh  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and 
continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man 
shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed.  Kom.  vii.  9. 
For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once  ;  but 
when  the  commandment  came,  sin  revived, 
and  1  died.  Ver.  14.  For  we  know  that  the 
law  is  spiritual ;  hut  I  am  carnal,  sold  un- 
der sin.  Ver.  24.  O  wretched  man  that  I 
am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of 
this  death  f 

p  Gal.  iii.  24.  AVherefore  the  law  ivas  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that 
we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  Rom.  vii. 
24.  [See  before  in  letter  o.  Verse  25  in 
letter  m.]  Rom.  viii.  3.  For  what  the  law 
could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weal:  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the 
likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh  ;  Ver.  4.  That  the 
righteousness  of  the  law  might  befulfdled  in 
us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

q  James  ii.  11.  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill. 
Now,  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou 
kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
law.  Ps.  cxix.  101.  I  have  refrained  my 
feet  from  every  evil  way,  that  I  might  keep 
thy  word.  Ver.  104.  Through  thy  precepts 
I  get  understanding:  therefore  I  hate  every 
false  way.  Ver.  128.  Therefore  /  esteem 
all  thy  precepts  concerning  all  things  to  be 
right;  and  /  hate  every  false  way. 


r  Ezra  ix.  13.  And  after  all  that  is  come 
upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and  for  our  great 
trespass,  seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast 
punished  tis  less  than  our  iniquities  deserve, 
and  hast  given  us  such  deliverance  as  this  ; 
Ver.  14.  Should  we  again  break  thy  com- 
mandments, and  join  in  affinity  with  the 
people  of  these  abominations  ?  wouldest  not 
thou  be  angry  with  us  till  thou  hadst  con- 
sumed us,  so  that  there  should  be  no  remnant 
nor  escaping  ?  Ps.  Ixxxix.  30.  If  his  chil- 
dren forsake  my  law,  and  walk  not  in  my 
judgments;  Ver.  31.  If  they  break  my 
statutes,  and  keep  not  my  commandments; 
Ver.  32.  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression 
luith  the  rod,  and  their  iniquity  with  stripes. 
Ver.  33.  Nevertheless  my  loving-kindness 
will  I  not  utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffer 
my  faithfulness  to  fail.  Ver.  34.  My  cove- 
nant will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the  thing 
that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips. 

8  [Lev.  xxvi.  to  the  14th  verse.]  With  2 
Cor.  vi.  16.  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God  ;  as  God  hath  said, 
/  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them; 
and  /  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people.  Eph.  vi.  2.  Honour  thy  father 
and  mother,  (which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise,)  Ver.  3.  That  it  may 
be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  maycst  live  long 
on  the  earth.  Ps.  -xxxvii.  11.  But  the  meek 
shall  inherit  the  earth;  and  sliall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance  of  peace.  Wi  th 
Matt.  V.  5.  Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth.  Ps.  xix.  11.  More- 
over, by  them  is  thy  servant  warned  :  and 
in  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

t  Gal.  ii.  16.  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  laiv,  but  by  the 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  7iot  by  the  works 
of  the  law:  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no fleshbe justified.  Lukexvii.  10.  So  like- 
wise ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded  you,  say.  We 
are  unprofitable  servants:  we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

V  Rom.  vi.  12.  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  it 
in  the  lusts  thereof.  Ver.  14.  For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are  noi 


68 


THE  CONFESSION  01?  I'AITU. 


CHAP.  XX. 


VII.  Neither  are  the  forementioned  uses  of  tho  law  contrary  to  the 
grace  of  the  gospel,  but  do  sweetly  comply  with  it  ;w  the  Spirit  of  Olirist 
subduing  and  enabUng  the  will  of  man  to  do  that  freely  and  cheerfully 
which  the  will  of  God  revealed  in  the  law  requireth  to  be  done.'' 


CHAP.  XX. — Of  CJiristian  Liberty,  and  Liberty  of  Conscience. 

I.  rpiIE  liberty  which  Christ  hath  purchased  for  believers  under  tho 
X  gospel,  consists  in  their  freedom  from  the  guilt  of  sin,  the  con- 
demning -Nvrath  of  God,  the  curse  of  the  moral  law;*  and  in  their 
being  delivered  from  this  present  evil  world,  bondage  to  Satan,  and 
dominion  of  sin,^  from  the  evil  of  afflictions,  the  sting  of  death,  tho 
victory  of  the  grave,  and  everlasting  damnation  ;c  as  also  in  their  free 
access  to  God,<i  and  their  yielding  obedience  unto  him,  not  out  of  slavish 


under  the  law,  but  under  grace.  1  Pet.  iii. 
8.  Finally,  be  yo  all  of  one  mind,  having 
compassion  oneof  another;  love  as  brethren, 
be  pitiful,  be  courteous  :  Vcr.  9.  Not  ren- 
dering evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing  : 
but  contrariwise  blessing ;  knowing  that  ye 
are  thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  inherit 
a  blessing.  Vcr.  10.  For  he  that  will  love 
life,  and  sec  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they 
speak  no  guile:  Ver.  11.  Let  him  eschew 
evil,  and  do  good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it.  Ver.  12.  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open 
unto  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord 
is  against  them  that  do  evil.  With  I's. 
xxxiv.  12.  What  man  is  he  that  dcsireth 
life,  and  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may  see 
good?  Vcr.  13.  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lipsfroj/i  speaking  guile.  Vcr.  14. 
Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good;  seek  peace, 
and  pursue  it.  Ver.  15.  The  eyes  of  the 
Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  cry.  Ver.  16.  The  face 
of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil,  to 
cut  off  the  remembrance  of  them  from  the 
earth.  Ileb.  xii.  28.  Wherefore,  we  receiv- 
ing a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let 
us  luive  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve  God 
acctplably  with  reverence  and  godly  fear: 
Ver.  29.  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

VII.  w  Qal.  iii.  21.  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God  f  God  forbid:  for  if 
there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could 
have  given  life,  verily  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law. 

X  Ezek.  xxxvi.  27.  And  I  will  put  my 
Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in 
my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them.  Heb.  viii.  10.  For 
this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with 
the  house  of  Israel,  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord ;  /  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
mind,  and  write  them  in  their  hearts;  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people.  With  Jer.  xxsi.  33.  But 
this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  the  house  of  Israel ;  After  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  /  vjill  put  my  law  in  their 
inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts; 


and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

I.  a  Tit.  ii.  14.  ^Yl\o  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  good  works.  1  Thcss.  i.  10.  And 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he 
raised  from  tiie  dead,  oven  .Jesus,  which  de- 
livered us  from  the  wrath  to  come.  Gal.  iii. 
13.  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us  :  fur 
it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  ohe  that  hang 
eth  on  a  tree. 

b  Gal.  i.  4.  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this  present 
evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  Ood  and 
our  Father.  Col.  i.  13.  Who  hath  deiivey-cti 
^^s  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear 
Son.  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  thepower  of  Satan  unio  God,  that  tlicy 
may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inhe- 
ritance among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  that  is  in  me.  Rom.  vi.  14.  For  sin 
shall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  yo 
are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

c  Rom.  viii.  28.  AVe  know  that  all  tilings 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  acconling 
to  his  purpose.  Ps.  c.xix.  71.  It  is  good  for 
me  that  I  have  been  afflicted;  that  I  might 
learn  thy  statutes.  1  Cor.  xv.  64.  So  wlicn 
this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorrup- 
tion,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory.  Ver.  05.  O  death !  where  is 
thy  sting  f  O  grave  I  where  is  thy  victory  f 
Ver.  66.  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  Ver.  57. 
But  thanks  be  to  God,  wliich  giceth  us 
the  victory,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Rom.  viii.  1.  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  which  are  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

d  Rom.  V.  1.  Therefore,  being  justified  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;    Vcr.  2.  By  whom  also 


CHAP.  XX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OV  FAITH. 


69 


fear,  but  a  child-like  love,  and  willing  mind.^  All  which  were  com- 
mon also  to  believers  under  the  law  ;f  but  under  the  new  testament, 
the  liberty  of  Christians  is  further  enlarged  in  their  freedom  from  the 
yoke  of  the  ceremonial  law,  to  which  the  Jewish  Church  was  sub- 
jected,g  and  in  greater  boldness  of  access  to  the  throne  of  grace, '^  and 
in  fuller  communications  of  the  free  Spirit  of  God,  than  believers  under 
the  law  did  ordinarily  partake  of.i 

n.  God  alone  is  lord  of  the  conscience,!^  and  hath  left  it  free  from 
the  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men  which  are  in  any  thing  con- 
trary to  his  word,  or  beside  it,  in  matters  of  foith  or  worship.!  So 
that  to  believe  such  doctrines,  or  to  obey  such  commandments  out  of 
conscience,  is  to  betray  true  hberty  of  conscience  :^  and  the  requiring 


we  have  access  ly  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God. 

e  Rom.  viii.  14.  For  as  many  as  are  led 
hy  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God.  Ver.  15.  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye 
have  received  \,\xQspirit  of  adojAion,  where- 
by we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  1  John  iv.  18. 
Tliere  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear:  because  fear  hatli  tor- 
ment, lie  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

f  Gal.  iii.  9.  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham.  Ver. 
14.  That  tJie  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  througli  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  througli  faith. 

g  Gal.  iv.  1.  Now  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing  from 
a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all ;  Ver. 

2.  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors,  until 
the  time  appointed  of  the   father.     Ver. 

3.  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  children,  were 
in  bondage  under  the  elements  of  the  world. 
Ver.  C.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  Ver.  7.  AVhere- 
fore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but  a  son; 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ.  Gal.  v.  1.  Stand  fast  therefore  in 
the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  ns 
free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the 
yoke  of  bondage.  Acts  xv.  10.  Now  there- 
fore why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upion 
the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear?  Ver.  11. 
But  we  believe  that,  through  the  grace  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  shall  be  saved, 
even  as  they. 

i>  Ileb.  iv.  14.  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
a  great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
fast  our  profession.  Ver.  16.  Let  us  there- 
fore come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need.  Heb.  x.  19.  Hav- 
ing therefore,  l)rethren,  boldness  to  enter 
into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  Ver. 
20.  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which  lie 
hath  consecrated  for  us  through  the  vail, 
that  is  to  say,  his  flesh;  Ver.  21.  And  hav- 
ing an  high  priest  over  the  house  of  God  ; 
Ver.  22.  Let  us  di'aw  near  witli  a  true  heart. 


in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  heai'ts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  with  pure  water. 

i  John  vii.  38.  Ue  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  Ver.  39. 
(But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit  which  they 
that  believe  on  him  should  receive:  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given;  because  that 
Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.)  2  Cor.  iii.  13. 
And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a  vail  over 
his  face,  tliat  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of  that  which 
is  abolished.  Ver.  17.  Now  the  Loi-d  is  that 
Spirit:  and  where  the  Sinrit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty.  Ver.  18.  But  we  all,  xuith 
open  face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image,  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the 
Sph-it  of  the  Lord. 

II.  k  James  iv.  12.  There  is  one  lawgiver, 
who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy  :  who  art 
tliou  that  judgost  another?  Rom.  xiv.  4. 
Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  man's 
servant?  to  his  own  master  he  standeth  or 
falleth;  yea,  he  sliall  be  holden  up :  for 
God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

1  Acts  iv.  19.  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye.  Acts 
V.  29.  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apostles 
answered  and  said.  We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men.  1  Cor.  vii.  23.  Ye  are 
bought  with  a  price  :  be  not  ye  the  servants 
of  men.  Matt,  xxiii.  8.  But  be  not  ye  called 
Rabbi  :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ: 
and  all  ye  are  brethren.  Ver.  9.  And  call 
no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth  :  for  one 
is  your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven.  Ver. 
10.  Neither  be  ye  called  masters :  for  one 
is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  2  Cor.  i.  24. 
Not  for  .that  we  have  dominion  over  your 
faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy  :  for  by 
faith  ye  stand.  Matt.  xv.  9.  I5ut  in  vain 
they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

m  Col.  ii.  20.  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  thg  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye 
subject  to  ordinances,  Ver.  22.  (^Vhich  all 
are  to  perish  with  the  using,)  after  the 
commandments  and  doctrines  of  men  ?  Ver. 
23.  Which  things  liave  indeed  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  will-worship,  andhumility,  and 


70 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XX. 


of  an  implicit  faith,  and  an  absolute  and  blind  obedience,  is  to  destroy 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  reason  also." 

TTT.  They  "who,  upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  do  practise  any 
sin,  or  cherish  any  lust,  do  thereby  destroy  the  end  of  Christian  liberty ; 
■which  is,  that,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  we 
might  serve  the  Lord  without  fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness  be- 
fore him,  all  the  days  of  our  life.° 

rV.  And  because  the  powers  which  God  hath  ordained,  and  the 
liberty  which  Christ  hath  purchased,  are  not  intended  by  God  to  de- 
stroy, but  mutually  to  uphold  and  preserve  one  anotlier ;  they  who, 
upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  shall  oppose  any  lawful  power,  or 
the  la\vful  exercise  of  it,  whether  it  be  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  resist  the 
ordinance  of  God.P  And  for  their  publishing  of  such  opinions,  or 
maintaining  of  such  practices,  as  arc  contrary  to  the  light  of  nature, 
or  to  the  known  principles  of  Christianity,  Avhether  concerning  faith, 
worship,  or  conversation;  or  to  the  power  of  godliness;  or  such  erro- 
neous opinions  or  practices,  as  either  in  their  own  nature,  or  in  tho 
manner  of  publishing  or  maintaining  them,  are  destructive  to  tho 
external  peace  and  order  which  Christ  hath  established  in  the 
church ;   they  may  lawfully  be  called  to  account,*!  and  proceeded 


neglecting  nf  the  body;  not  in  any  honour 
to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh.  Gal.  i.  10.  For 
do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God  ?  or  do  I 
seek  to  please  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 
Qal.  ii.  4.  And  that  because  of /aZ.^e  6rc<Aren 
unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily 
to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bon- 
dage: Ver.  5.  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour,  that  the 
truth  of  the  gosjiel  miuht  continue  with  you. 
Qal.  V.  1.  Stand  fatt  therefore  in  the  liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free,  and 
be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bon- 
dage. 

n  Rom.  X.  17.  So  tlien  faith  comelh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  nf  God. 
Kom.  xiv.  23.  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eatcth  not  of 
faith  :  for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 
Isa.  viii.  20.  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony: 
if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it 
is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them.  Acts 
xvii.  11.  These  were  more  noble  than  those 
in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the 
word  with  all  readiness  of  miud,  and  search- 
ed the  scrijilures  daily,  whether  those  things 
were  so.  John  iv.  22.  I'e  worship  ye  know 
not  what:  we  know  what  we  worship  :  for 
salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  Hos.  v.  11.  Ephraim 
is  oppressed  and  broken  in  judgment,  be- 
cause he  willingly  walked  after  the  com- 
mandment. Rev.  xiii.  12.  And  he  exer- 
ciseth  all  the  power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causcth  the  earth,  and  them  which 
dwell  therein,  to  worship  the  first  beast, 
whose  deadly  wound  was  healed.  Ver.  16. 
And  he  caused  all,  both  small  and  great, 
rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to  receive  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their  fore- 
heads ;  Ver.  17.  And  that  no  man  might 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
tfle  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his 


name.  Jer.  viii.  9.  The  wise  men  are 
ashamed,  they  are  di.smayedand  taken  :  lo, 
they  have  rejected  the  viord  of  the  Lord;  and 
what  wisdoni  is  in  them  f 

m.  o  Gal.  V.  13.  For,  brethren,  ye  Iiave 
been  called  unto  liberty  ;  only  use  not  liberty 
for  an  occasion  to  thejlesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another.  1  Pet.  ii.  16.  As  free,  and  not 
using  your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God.  2  Pet.  ii. 
19.  AVhile  they  promise  them  liberty,  they 
themselves  are  the  servants  of  corruption: 
for  ofiohom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same 
is  he  brought  in  bondage.  John  viii.  34. 
Jesus  answered  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Whosoever  committeth  sin  is  the 
servant  of  sin.  Luke  i.  74.  That  he  would 
grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him, 
without  fear,  Ver.  75.  In  holiness  and 
righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

IV.  p  Matt.  xii.  25.  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  de- 
solation; and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand.  1  Pet.  ii.  13. 
Submit  yourselves  lo  every  ordinance  of  man 
for  the  LorWs  sake:  whether  it  be  to  the 
king,  as  supreme  ;  Ver.  14.  Or  unto  gover- 
nors, as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well.  Ver.  10.  As 
free,  and  not  using  your  liberty  for  a  cloak 
of  maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 
[Rom.  xiii.  1.  to  the  8th  verse.]  Ueb.  xiii. 
17.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you, 
and  submit  yourselves:  for  they  watcli  for 
your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account; 
that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief :  for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

q  Rom.  i.  32.  'Who,  knoiving  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit  such  things 
are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 


CHAP.  XX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


71 

against  by  the  censui-es  of  the  church,  and  by  the  power  of  the  civil 
magistrate."" 


but  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 
With  1  Cor.  V.  1.  It  is  reported  commonly 
that  there  is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have 
his  father's  wife.  Ver.  5.  To  deliver  such 
an  one  unto  Satan  for  tlie  destruction  of 
the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Ver.  11.  But 
now  I  have  written  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is  called  a  brother 
be  &  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater, 
or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 
tioner ;  with  such  an  one  no  not  to  eat. 
Ver.  13.  But  them  that  are  without  God 
judgeth.  Therefore  j)U<  aivay  from  among 
yourselves  that  wicked  person.  2  John,  ver. 
10.  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and  bring 
not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bidhim  Godspeed:  Ver.  11. 
For  he  that  biddeth  liim  God  speed  is  par- 
taker of  his  evil  deeds.  And  2  Thess.  iii. 
14.  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  have  no 
company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 
And  1  Tim.  vi.  3.  If  any  man  teach  other- 
wise, and  consent  not  to  wholesome  ivords, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  tlie  doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness;  Ver.  4.  Hcj  is  proud,  knowing 
nothing,  but  doting  about  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmisings,  Ver.  5.  I'erverse 
disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and 
destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness  :  from  such  withdraw  thyself. 
And  Tit.  i.  10.  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially 
they  of  the  circumcision  :  Ver.  11.  Whose 
mouths  7niist  be  stopped;  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake.  Ver.  13.  This 
witness  is  true  :  wherefore  rebuke  them 
sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the 
faith.  And  Tit.  iii.  10.  A  man  that  is  an 
heretick,  after  the  first  and  second  admoni- 
tion, reject.  With  Matt,  xviii.  lo.  More- 
over, if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against 
thee,  go  and  tell  him  hisfaidt  between  thee 
and  him  alone:  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother.  Ver.  16.  But  if 
he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee 
one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  estab- 
lished. Ver.  17.  And  if  he  shall  neglect 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  but  if 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publi- 
can. 1  Tim.  i.  19.  Holding  faith,  and  a 
good  conscience  ;  which  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith  have  made  ship- 
wreck :  Ver.  20.  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus 
and  Alexander  ;  whom  I  have  delivered 
nnto  Hatan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to 
blaspheme.  Rev.  ii.  2.  I  know  thy  works, 
and  thy  labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil: 
and  thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they  arc 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them 


liars.  Ver.  14.  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  Jiold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stumbling-block  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  commit  forni- 
cation. Ver.  15.  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which 
thing  I  hate.  Ver.  20.  Notwithstanding  I 
have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou 
sufferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth 
herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce 
my  servants  to  commit  fornication,  and  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols.  Rev.  iii. 
9.  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the  syna- 
gogue of  Satan,  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  do  lie  ;  beliold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

r  [Deut.  xiii.  C.  to  the  12th.]  Rom.  xiii. 
3.  For  riders  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  the  evil.  AVilt  thou  tlien  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power?  Do  that  which  is  good,  and 
thou  Shalt  have  praise  of  the  same.  Ver.  4. 
For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.  But  if  thou,  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  thesword  invain: 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 
With  2  John,  verses  10, 11.  [See  in  letter  q.] 
Ezm  vii.  23.  Whatsoever  is  commanded  by 
the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  diligently  done 
for  the  house  of  the  God  of  heaven :  for 
why  should  there  he  vjrath  against  the  realm 
of  the  king  and  his  sons  f  Ver.  25.  And 
thou,  Ezra,  after  the  wisdom  of  tliy  God 
that  is  in  thine  hand,  set  magistrates  and 
judges,  v<ltich  may  judge  all  the  people  that 
are  beyond  the  river,  all  such  as  know  the 
laws  of  thy  God ;  and  teach  ye  them  that 
know  them  not.  Ver.  26.  And  whosoever 
will  not  do  the  law  of  thy  God,  and  the  law 
of  the  king,  lei  judgment  be  executed  speedily 
iipon  him,  xvhelher  it  be  unto  death,  or  to 
banishment,  or  to  confiscation  of  goods,  or 
to  imprisonment.  Ver.  27.  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  which  hath  put 
such  a  thing  as  this  in  the  king's  heart,  to 
beautify  the  house  of  the  Lord  which  is  in 
Jerusalem ;  Ver.  28.  And  hath  extended 
mercy  unto  me  before  the  king  and  his 
counsellors,  and  before  all  the  king's  mighty 
princes  :  and  I  was  strengthened  as  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  my  God  was  upon  me ; 
and  I  gathered  together  out  of  Israel  chief 
men  to  go  up  with  me.  Rev.  xvii.  12.  And 
the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten 
kings,  which  have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast.  Ver.  10.  And  the  ten  horns 
which  thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
andburn  her  tuith  fire.  Ver.  17.  For  God 
hatli  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will, 
and  to  agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall  be 
fulfilled.  Neh.  xiii.  15.  In  those  days  saw 
I  in  Judah  some  treading  wine-presses  on 


72 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXI. 


CHAP.  XXI. — Of  Religious  Worship,  and  the  Sabhath-day. 


I.  rilHE  light  of  nature  sheweth  that  there  is  a  God,  who  hath  lord- 
X.  ship  and  sovereignty  over  all ;  is  good,  and  docth  good  unto  all ; 
and  is  therefore  to  be  feared,  loved,  praised,  called  upon,  trusted  in, 
and  served,  with  aU  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all  tho 
might.a  But  the  acceptable  way  of  worshipping  the  true  God  is  in- 
stituted by  himself,  and  so  limited  by  his  own  revealed  will,  that  he 
may  not  be  worshipped  according  to  the  imaginations  and  devices  of 


the  Sabbath,  and  briijging  in  sheaves,  and 
lading  asses  ;  as  .ilso  wine,  grapes,  and  figs, 
and  all  manner  of  burdens,  which  they 
tronght  into  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath-da  ij: 
and  I  testified  against  them  in  the  day 
wherein  they  sold  victuals.  Vor.  17.  Then 
/  contended  with  the  nobles  of  Jiulah,  and 
said  unto  them,  Wliat  evil  thing  is  this  tltat 
ye  do,  and  profane  the  sabbath-day  t  Ver. 
21.  Then  1  testified  against  them,  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  lodge  ye  about  the  wall  ? 
if  ye  do  so  again,  /  will  lay  hands  on  you. 
Prom  that  time  forth  came  they  no  more  on 
the  sabbath.  Vor.  22.  And  /  commanded 
the  Levites,  that  they  should  cleanse  them- 
selves, and  that  they  should  come  and  keep 
the  gates,  to  sanctify  the  sabbath-day.  lie- 
member  me,  0  my  God,  concerning  this  also, 
and  spare  me  according  to  the  greatness  of 
thy  mercy.  Ver.  25.  And  I  contended  with 
tliem,  and  cursed  them,  and  smote  certain 
of  them,  and  plucked  off  their  hair,  and 
made  them  swear  by  God,  saying,  I'e  shall 
not  give  your  daughters  unto  their  sons, 
nor  talie  their  daughters  unto  your  sons,  or 
for  yourselves.  Ver.  30.  Thus  cleansed  I 
them  from  all  strangers,  and  appointed  the 
wards  of  the  priests  .ind  the  Levites,  every 
one  in  his  business.  2  Kingsxxiii.  5.  And 
he  put  down  the  idolatrous  priests,  whom 
the  kings  of  Judah  had  ordained  to  burti 
incense  in  the  high  places  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  and  in  the  places  round  about  Jeru- 
salem ;  them  also  that  burnt  incense  unto 
Baal,  to  the  sun,  and  to  the  moon,  and  to 
the  planets,  and  to  all  the  host  of  heaven. 
Ver.  6.  And  he  brouglU  out  the  grove  from 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  without  Jerusalem, 
unto  the  brook  Kidron,  and  burnt  it  at  the 
brook  Kidron,  and  stamped  it  small  to  pow- 
der, and  cast  the  powder  thereof  upon  the 
graves  of  the  children  of  the  people.  Ver.  9. 
Nevertheless  the  priests  of  the  high  places 
came  not  up  to  the  altar  of  Vie  Lord  in 
Jerusalem,  but  they  did  eat  of  the  unlea- 
vened bread  among  their  brethren.  Ver. 
20.  And  he  slew  all  the  priests  of  the  high 
places  that  were  there  upon  the  altars,  and 
burnt  men's  bones  upon  them,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem.  Ver.  21.  And  the  king  com- 
manded all  the  people,  saying,  Keep  the 
passover  unto  the  Lord  your  God,  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  this  covenant.  2 
Chron.  xxxiv.  33.  And  Josiah  took  away 
all  the  abominations  out  of  all  the  countries 
that  pertained  \o  the  children  of  Israel,  and 


viade  all  that  were  present  in  Israel  to  serve, 
even  to  serve  the  Lord  their  God.  And  all 
his  days  they  departed  not  from  following 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  their  fathers.  2  Chron. 
XV.  12.  And  they  entered  into  a  covenant 
to  seek  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers  with 
all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their  soul ; 
Ver.  13.  That  v:hosoever  would  not  seek  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  should  be  put  to  death, 
whether  small  or  great,  whether  man  or 
woman.  Vor.  16.  And  also  concerning 
Maachah,  the  mother  of  Asa  the  king,  he 
removed  her  from  being  queen,  because  she 
had  made  an  idol  in  a  grove  :  and  Asa  cut 
doivn  her  idol,  and  stamped  it,  and  burnt  ii 
at  the  brook  Kidron.  I)an.  iii.  29.  There- 
fore I  make  a  decree.  That  every  people^ 
nation,  and  language,  which  speak  any 
thing  amiss  against  the  God  of  Sliadrach^ 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  shall  be  cut  in 
pieces,  and  their  houses  shall  be  made  a 
dunghill;  because  there  is  no  other  God 
that  can  deliver  after  this  sort.  1  Tim.  ii. 
2.  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  autho- 
rity; that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  andjieaccahle 
life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  Isa.  xlix. 
23.  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing-fathers, 
and  their  queens  thy  nursing-mothers :  they 
shall  bow  down  to  thee  with  their  face  toward 
the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet; 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  1  am  the  Lord  ; 
for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait  for 
me.  Zech.  xiii.  2.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  I  will  cut  oU'  the  names  of  the  idols  out 
of  the  land,  and  they  shall  no  more  be  re- 
membered ;  and  also  I  will  cause  the  pro- 
phets and  the  unclean  spirit  to  pass  out  of 
the  land.  Ver.  3,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  when  any  shall  yet  prophesy,  then  his 
father  and  his  mother  that  begat  him  shall 
say  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  not  live;  for  thou 
spoakest  lies  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and 
his  father  and  his  mothei-  that  begat  him  sliall 
thrust  him  through  when  he  prophesieth. 

I.  a  Kom.  i.  20.  For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  tho  things 
that  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse. 
Acts  xvii.  24.  God,  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing  tliat  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwellcth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands.  Ps.  cxix.  68. 
Thou  art  good,  and  doest  good:  teach  me 
thy  statutes.    Jer.  x.  7.   Who  vjould  not 


CHAP.  XXI. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


men,  or  the  suggestions  of  Satan,  under  any  visible  representation,  or 
any  other  way  not  prescribed  in  the  holy  Scripture.^ 

II.  Religious  AYorship  is  to  be  given  to  God,  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost ;  and  to  him  alone  :<=  not  to  angels,  saints,  or  an}'-  other 
creature :d  and,  since  the  fall,  not  without  a  Mediator;  nor  in  the 
mediation  of  any  other  but  of  Christ  alone.'' 

III.  Prayer,  with  thanksgiving,  being  one  special  part  of  religious 
worship,^  is  by  God  required  of  all  men;S  and,  that  it  may  be  ac- 
cepted, it  is  to  be  made  in  the  name  of  the  Son,ii  by  the  help  of  his 
Spirit,'  according  to  his  will,k  with  understanding,  reverence,  humi- 


fi;ar  thee,  0  King  of  nations  1  for  to  tliee 
dothjt  appertain  :  foi-asmuch  as  among  all 
the  wise  men  of  the  nations,  and  in  all  their 
kingdoms,  there  is  none  like  U7ito  thee.  Ps. 
xxxi.  23.  0  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints  : 
for  the  Lord  preservoth  the  faithful,  and 
plentifully  rewardeth  the  proud  doer.  Ps. 
xviii.  3.  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  who  is 
worthy  to  be  'praised:  so  shall  I  be  saved 
from  mine  enemies.  Rom.  x.  12.  For  there 
is  no  difference  between  the  Jew  and  the 
Greek ;  for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich 
unto  all  that  call  upon  him.  Vs.  Ixii.  8. 
Trust  in  him  at  all  times;  ye  people,  pour 
out  your  heart  before  him  :  God  is  a  refuge 
for  us.  Josh.  xxiv.  14.  Now  therefore /eac 
the  Lord,  and  serve  him  in  sincerity  and  in 
truth  :  and  put  awfiy  the  gods  which  your 
fathers  served  on  the  other  side  of  the  flood, 
and  in  Egypt ;  and  serve  ye  the  Lord.  Mark 
xii.  33.  And  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart, 
and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with 
all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  his  neighbour  a.s  himself,  is  more 
than  all  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices, 
b  Deut.  xii.  32.  What  thing  soever  I  com- 
mand you,  observe  to  do  it:  thou  shalt  not 
add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from  it.  Matt. 
XV.  9.  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments 
of  men.  Acts  xvii.  25.  A'^ither  is  worship- 
ped loith  men^s  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  tiling,  seeing  he  givetli  to  all  life,  and 
breath,  and  all  things.  Matt.  iv.  9.  And 
saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I  give 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 
Ver.  10.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Oet 
thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
Bhalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  [Deut.  xv.  to  the 
20th  verse.]  Exod.  xx.  4.  Thou  shalt  not 
make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that 
is  in  the  rvater  under  the  earth:  Ver.  5. 
Thou  shalt  not  bmv  down  thyself  to  tliem, 
nor  serve  them  :  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am 
a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate 
me  ;  Ver.  6.  And  shewing  mercy  unto 
thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep 
7ny  commandments.  Col.  ii.  23.  Which 
things  have  indeed  a  .thew  of  %visdom  in 
will-worship,  and  humility,  and  neglecting 
of  the  body  ;  not  in  any  honour  to  the  satis- 
fying of  the  flesh. 


IT.  0  Matt.  iv.  10.  [See  before  in  letter  b.] 
With  John  V.  23.  That  all  men  should  hon- 
our the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth 
npt  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him.  And 
2  Cor.  xiii.  14.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  com- 
munion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

d  Col.  ii.  18.  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  humility,  and 
worshipping  of  a«£K;^5,'.intruding  into  those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed 
up  by  his  fleshly  mind.  Rev.  xix.  10.  And 
I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him.  And  ho 
said  unto  me.  See  thou  do  it  not;  I  am  thy 
fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  worship  God :  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy. Rom.  i.  25.  AVho  changed  the  truth 
of  God  into  a  lie,  and  worshij>p>cd  and  served 
the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

e  John  xiv.  6.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
am  the  ivay,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life  : 
710  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 
1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus.  Eph.  ii.  18.  ^ov  through  him 
we  both  have  access  by  one  Spiirit  unto  the 
Father.  Col.  iii.  17.  And  whatsoever  ye  do 
in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  tho 
Father  by  him. 

III.  f  Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothing : 
but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion, with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests 
be  made  known  unto  God. 

g  Ps.  Ixv.  2.  0  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

h  John  xiv.  13.  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  Ver. 
14.  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name, 
I  will  do  it.  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  Ye  also,  as  lively 
stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an 
holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spirit^ial  sacri' 
fices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jestis  Christ. 

i  Rom.  viii.  2G.  Likewise  tho  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know  not 
what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought ;  but 
the  Spirit  itself  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

k  1  John  v.  14.  And  this  is  the  confi- 
dence that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  as/e 
any  thing  according/  to  his  will  he  heareth 


74 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXI- 


lity,  fervency,  faith,  love,  and  perseverance  ;i  and,  if  vocal,  in  a  known 
tongue.™ 

IV.  Prayer  is  to  be  made  for  things  la-\vful,n  and  for  all  sorts  of  men 
living,  or  that  shall  Uve  hereafter;"  but  not  for  the  dead,P  nor  for  those 
of  whom  it  may  be  known  that  they  have  sinned  the  sin  unto  death.q 

V.  The  reading  of  the  Scriptures  with  godly  fear ;»'  the  sound  preach- 
ing,s  and  conscionable  hearing  of  the  word,  in  obedience  unto  God, 
with  understanding,  faith,  and  reverence;''  singing  of  psalms  with 


1  Ps.  xlvii.  7.  For  God  is  the  King  of  all 
the  earth  :  singyeyraAses  with  understand- 
ing. Eccl.  V.  1.  Keep  thy  foot  when  thou 
goest  to  the  house  of  God,  and  be  more  ready 
to  hear  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fools  : 
for  they  consider  not  that  they  do  evil. 
Ver.  2.  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth,  and  let 
not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  any  thing 
before  God  :  for  God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou 
upon  earth  ;  therefore  let  thy  words  be  few. 
Ileb.  xii.  28.  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
have  grace,  wliereby  we  may  serve  God  ac- 
ceptably with  reverence  and  godly  fear. 
Gen.  xviii.  27.  And  Abraham  answered  and 
said,  Behold  now,  /  have  taken  upon  me 
to  speak  unto  the  Lord,  which  am  but  dust 
and  ashes.  James  v.  16.  Confess  your  faults 
one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fer- 
vent prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avaiteth 
much.  James  i.  6.  Butlet  hlmask  j'n/ai7/i, 
nothing  wavering:  for  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind 
and  tossed.  Yer.  7.  For  let  not  that  man 
think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
Lord.  Mark  xi.  24.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  What  things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them.  Matt.  vi.  12.  And  forgive 
us  our  debts,  a«  we  forgive  our  debtors. 
Ver.  14.  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will  also  for- 
give you:  Ver.  15.  But  if  ye  fnrtiive  not 
men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Fa- 
ther forgive  your  trespasses.  Col.  iv.  2. 
Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  .tame 
witli  thanksgiving.  Eph.  vi.  18.  Praying 
alvjays  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  i('i7?i  all 
perseverance  and  supplication  for  all  saints. 
m  1  Cor.  xiv.  14.  For  if  I  pray  in  an  itn- 
knnivn  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

IV.  n  [1  John  V.  14.  See  letter  k.] 
o  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men;  Ver.  2.  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.  John  xvii.  20.  Neither  pray  I 
for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word.  2 
Sam.  vii.  29.  Therefore  now  let  it  please 
thee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that 
it  may  continue  for  ever  before  thee  :  for 
thou,  0  Lord  God,  hast  spoken  it  :  and  with 
thy  blessing  let  the  house  of  thy  servant  be 
blessed  for  ever.  Ruth  iv.  12.  And  let  thy 
house  be  like  the  house  of  Pharez,  whom 


Tamar  bare  unto  Judah,  of  the  seed  which 
the  Lord  shall  give  thee  of  this  young  wo- 
man. 

p  2  Sam.  xii.  21.  Then  said  his  servants 
unto  him,  What  thing  is  this  that  thou  hast 
done?  Thou  didst /as<  and  tveep  for  the 
child,  while  it  was  alive;  but  when  the  child 
was  dead,  thou  didst  rise  and  eat  bread. 
Ver.  22.  And  he  said,  'While  the  child  was 
yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept :  for  I  said, 
AV'ho  can  tell  whether  God  will  be  gracious 
to  me,  that  the  child  may  live  ?  Ver.  23. 
But  noiv  he  is  dead,  'wherefore  should  I 
fast  f  can  1  bring  him  back  again  1  I  shall 
go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to  mc. 
With  Luke  xvi.  25.  But  Abraham  said, 
Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  re- 
ceivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  La- 
zarus evil  things  ;  but  now  he  is  comforted, 
and  thou  art  tormented.  Ver.  26.  And  be 
sides  all  this,  between  us  and  j'ou  there  is 
a  great  gulph  fixed  :  so  that  they  which 
would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ;  nei- 
ther can  they  jiass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence.  Rev.  xiv.  13.  And  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and  their 
works  do  follow  them. 

q  1  John  V.  16.  If  any  man  see  his  bro 
ther  sin  a  sin  which  is  "not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a 
sin  unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

V.  r  Acta  XV.  21.  For  Moses  of  old  time 
hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath- 
day.  Rev.  i.  3.  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  pro- 
phecy, and  keep  those  things  which  are 
written  therein  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

s  2  Tim.  iv.  2.  Preach  the  word;  be  in- 
stant in  season,  out  of  season  ;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  long-suffering  and 
doctrine. 

t  James  i.  22.  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves.  Acts  x.  33.  Immediately  therefore 
I  sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  are  ive  all 
here  present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things 
that  are  commanded  thee  of  God.  Matt, 
xiii.  19.  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of 
the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed  by  the  way- 
side. Heb.  iv.  2.  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  aa  well  as  unto  them :  but  the 


OHAP.  XXI. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


75 


grace  in  the  heart;'*'  as  also  the  due  administration  and  worthy  receiv- 
ing of  the  sacraments  instituted  by  Christ;  are  all  parts  of  the  ordi- 
nary rehgious  worship  of  God  ■.'^  besides  religious  oaths^  and  vows,y 
solemn  fastings,'  and  thanksgivings  upon  special  occasions,^'  which 
are,  in  their  several  times  and  seasons,  to  be  used  in  a  holy  and  reli- 
gious manner.b 

VI.  Neither  prayer,  nor  any  other  par  t  of  religious  worship,  is,  now  under 
the  gospel,  either  tied  unto,  or  made  more  acceptable  by,  any  place  in 
which  it  is  performed,  or  towards  which  it  is  directed  ;<=  but  God  is  to  bo 
worshipped  every  where'^  in  spirit  and  in  truth ;°  as  in  private  families' 

word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  Icing    come,  when  the  bridcprroom  shall  be  taken 


mixed  with  faith  in  tliem  that  heard  it. 
Isa.  Ixvi.  2.  For  all  those  things  hath  mine 
hand  made,  and  all  those  things  have  been, 
saith  the  Lord  :  but  to  this  man  will  I  look, 


from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast.  1  Cor. 
vii.  5.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except 
it  be  with  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  to  fasting  and  pra.yer;  and 


even  to  him  that  is  poor,  and  of  a  contrite  come  together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you 

spirit,  and  trembleth  at  my  word.  not  for  your  incontinency. 

vCol.  iii.16.  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  a  [Ps.    cvii.  throughout.]     Esth.  i.x.  22. 

in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching  and  As  the  days  wherein  the  Jews  rested  from 

admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and  their  enemies,  and  the  month  which  was 

hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  turned  unto  them  from  sorrow  to  joy,  and 

grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.     Eph.  v.  from  mourning  into  a  good  day  ;  that  they 

19.  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms,  and  should  make  them  days  of  feasting  and  joy, 

hymns,   and  spiritual   songs,  singing  and  and   of  sending  portions   one   to  another, 

making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord,  and  gifts  to  the  poor. 

James  v.  13.  Is  any  among  you  afiiicted  ?  b  Iieb.  xii.  28.  Wlierefore,  we  receiving 

let  him  pray.    Is  any  merry?  let  him  sing  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 

psalms.  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve  God  ac- 

w  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  ceptably  with  reverence  and  godly  fear. 

teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  VI.  o  John  iv.  21.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 

the  Holy  Ghost.     [1  Cor.  xi.  23.  to  verse  29.]  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet 

Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  continued  steadfastly  at  Jerusalem,  xvorship  the  Father. 

in  the  apostles' doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  d  Mai.  i.  ll.  For  from  the  rising  of  the 

in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  sun,  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same, 

X  Deut.  vi.  13.  Thou  Shalt  fear  the  Lord  my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles  ; 
thy  God,  and  serve  him,  and  shall  sv;ear  by  and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be  offered 
his  name.  With  Neh.  x.  29.  They  clave  to  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering  :  for  my 
their  brethren,  their  nobles,  and  entered  name  shall  bo  great  among  the  heathen, 
into  a  curse,  and  into  an  oath,  to  walk  in  saith  the  Lord  of  liosts.  1  Tim.  ii.  8.  I  will 
God's  law,  which  was  given  by  Moses  the  therefore  that  men  jn-ay  every  where,  lift- 
servant  of  God,  and  to  observe  and  do  all  ing  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord  our  God,  doubting, 
and  his  judgments  and  his  statutes.  e  John  iv.  23.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 

y  Isa.  xix.  21.  And  the   Lord  shall  be  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 

known  to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall  worship  (he  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth: 

know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  do  for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

sacrifice  and  oblation  ;  yea,  they  shall  voiu  Ver.   24.  God   is   a  Spirit:  and  they  that 

a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and  perform  it.     With  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit 

Eccl.  V.  4.  AVhen  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  and  in  truth. 

God,  defer  not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  hath  no  f  Jer.  x.  2.5.  Pour  out  thy  fury  upon  tlie 

pleasure  in  fools  :  pay  that  which  thou  hast  heathen  that  know  thee  not,  and  upon  the 

vowed.      Ver.    5.    Better   is    it  that  thou  families  that  call  not  on  thy  name:  iov  they 

shouldest  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest  have  eaten  up  Jacob,  and  devoured  him, 

vow  and  not  pay.  and   consumed   him,   and  have  made  his 

Joel  ii.  12.  Therefore  also  now,  saith  habitation  desolate.    Deut.  vi.  6.  And  these 


the  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping, 
and  with  mourning.     Esth.   iv.   10.    Go, 


words,  which  I  command  thee  this  day, 
shall  be  in  tliine  heart;  Ver.  7.  And  thou 
Shalt  teach  them  diligentlyxinto  thy  children, 


gather  together  all  the  Jews  that  arc  pre-  and  slialt  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in 

sent  in  Shuslian,  and  fast  ye  for  me,  and  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the 

neither  eat  nor  drink  three  days,  night  or  way,  and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 

day:  I  a.\so  and  my  maidens  will  fast  like-  thou  risest  up.     Job  i.  5.  And  it  was  so, 

wise;  and  so  will  I  go  in  unto  the  king,  when  the  days  of  their  feasting  were  pone 

which  is  not  according  to  the  law  ;  and  if  I  about,  that  Job  sent  and  sanctified  them, 

perish,  I  perish.     Matt.  ix.  15.  And  Jesus  and   rose  up   early   in   the  morning,  and 

said  unto  them.   Can  the  children  of  the  offered    burnt-offerings    according    to  the 

bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bride-  number  of  them  all :  for  Job  said,  It  may 

groom  is  with  them  ?  but  the  days  will  be  that  my  sons  have  sinned,  and  cursed 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 


CHAP.  XXI. 


dailjjS  and  in  secret  each  one  by  himself  ;h  so  more  solemnly  in  the 
publick  assemblies,  which  are  not  carelessly  or  wilfully  to  be  neglected 
or  forsaken,  when  God,  by  his  word  or  providence,  calleth  thereunto.' 
VII.  As  it  is  of  the  law  of  nature,  that,  in  general,  a  due  proportion 
of  time  be  set  apart  for  the  worship  of  God;  so,  in  his  word,  by  a  posi- 
tive, moral,  and  perpetual  commandment,  binding  all  mou  in  all  ages, 
he  hath  particularly  appointed  one  day  in  seven  for  a  sabbath,  to  be 
kept  holy  unto  him  :k  which,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  was  the  last  day  of  the  week;  and,  from  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  was  changed  into  the  first  day  of  the  wcek,i 
which  in  Scripture  is  called  the  Lord's  Day,"^  and  is  to  be  continued 
to  the  end  of  the  world,  as  the  Christian  Sabbath.^ 


God  in  their  hearts.  Thtis  did  Job  continu- 
ally. 2  Sam.  vi.  18.  And  as  soon  as  David 
liiiii  made  an  end  of  offering  burnt-ofiferings 
and  peace-ofTerings,  he  blessed  the  people 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Vcr.  20. 
Then  David  relumed  to  bless  his  household. 
1  I'ct.  iii.  7.  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the 
Cirace  of  life;  that  your  prayers  he  7iot 
hindered.  Acts  x.  2.  A  devout  man,  and 
one  that  feared  Ood  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  Ood  alway. 

g  iMatt.  vi.  11.  Give  ns  this  day  our  daily 
hread. 

h  Matt.  vi.  6.  But  tliou,  when  thou  pray- 
est,  enter  into  thy  closet;  and  v:hen  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  which 
aceth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 
Epli.  vi.  18.  Praying  ahvays  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch- 
ing thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and 
supplication  for  all  saints. 

'  Isa.  Ivi.  6.  Also  the  sons  of  the  stran- 
ger, that  jotJi  themsi'lves  to  the  Lord,  to  serve 
him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to 
be  his  servants,  every  one  that  kecpeth  the 
sabbath  from  polluting  it,  and  taketh  hold 
of  my  covenant ;  Ver.  7.  Even  them  will  I 
bring  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make  them, 
joyful  in  my  house  of  jirayer:  their  burnt- 
offerings  and  their  sacrifices  shall  be  ac- 
cepted upon  mine  altar  ;  for  mine  house 
shall  be  called  an  ho>ise  of  jn'ayer  for  all 
people.  Heb.  x.  25.  JVot  forsaking  the  as- 
sembling of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another  : 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day 
approaching.  Prov.  i.  20.  Wisdom  crieih 
without;  she  uttereth  her  voice  in  the  streets: 
Ver.  21.  She  crieih  in  the  chief  place  of  con- 
course, in  the  openings  of  the  gates  :  in  the 
city  she  uttereth  her  words,  saying,  Ver. 
24.  Because  I  have  called,  and  ye  refused  ; 
I  have  stretched  out  my  hand,  and  no  man 
regarded.  Prov.  viii.  34.  Blessed  is  the 
man  that  heareth  me,  watching  daily  at  my 
gates,  waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 
Acts  xiii.  42.  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles  besought 
that  these  words  might  be  preached  to  them 
(he  next  sabbath.    Luke  iv.  16.  And  he  crane 


to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brouglit 
up  :  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day.  and  stood 
up  for  to  read.  Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  con- 
tinued steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
and  in  prayers. 

VIL  k  Exod.  XX.  8.  Remember  the  Sab- 
bath-day, to  keep  it  holy.  Ver.  10.  But  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy 
cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  tliat  is  within  thy 
gates  :  Ver.  11.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all 
that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day: 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath-day, 
and  hallowed  it.  Isa.  Ivi.  2.  Blessed  is  the 
man  that  doeth  this,  and  the  son  of  man 
that  layeth  hold  on  it ;  Ihat  keepeth  the  sab- 
bath from  2>olluting  it,  and  keepeth  his 
hand  from  doing  any  evil.  Ver.  4.  For  thus 
saitli  tlie  Lord  unto  the  eunuchs  that  keep 
my  sabbaths,  and  choose  the  things  that 
please  me,  and  take  hold  of  my  covenant. 
Ver.  C,  7.  [See  in  letter  i.] 

1  Gen.  ii.  2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God 
ended  his  work  which  he  had  made ;  and 
he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
work  which  he  had  made.  Ver.  3.  And  God 
blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it; 
because  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all 
his  work  which  God  created  and  made.  1 
Cor.  xvi.  1.  Now  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Oalatia,  even  so  do  ye.  Ver. 
2.  Ifpon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings 
when  I  come.  Acts  xx.  7.  And  upon  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  V^reak  bread,  Paul  preached 
unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow, 
and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 

m  llev.  i.  10.  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

n  Exod.  XX.  8, 10.  [See  letter  k.]  With 
Matt.  V.  17.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets  :  I  am  not 
come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  Ver.  18.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth 
pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 


CUAP.  XXII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


77 


Vin.  This  sabbath  is  then  kept  holy  unto  the  Lord,  when  men, 
after  a  due  preparing  of  their  hearts,  and  ordering  of  their  common 
affairs  before-hand,  do  not  only  observe  an  holy  rest  all  the  day  from 
their  own  works,  words,  and  thoughts  about  their  worldly  employ- 
ments and  recreations  ;o  but  also  are  taken  up  the  whole  time  in  the 
publick  and  private  exercises  of  his  worship,  and  in  the  duties  of  ne- 
cessity and  mercy.P 


CHAP.  XXIL— Of  laivful  Oaths  and  Voivs. 

I.     A    LAWFUL  oath  is  a  part  of  religious  worship,*  wherein,  upon 
XA.  just  occasion,  the  person  swearing  solemnly  calleth  God  to  wit- 
ness what  he  asserteth  or  promiseth;  and  to  judge  him  according  to 
the  truth  or  falsehood  of  what  he  sweareth.t> 

II.  The  name  of  God  only  is  that  by  which  men  ought  to  swear, 


Vin.  o  Exod.  XX.  8.  [See  letter  k.] 
Exod.  xvi.  23.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  that  which  the  Lord  hath  said,  To- 
morrow is  the  rest  of  the  holy  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord  :  bake  that  ivhich  ye  xoill  hake  to- 
day, and  seethe  that  ye  will  seethe;  and  tliat 
which  remaineth  over  lay  up  for  you,  to  be 
kept  until  the  morning.  Ver.  2.5.  And 
Moses  said,  Eat  that  to-day ;  for  to-day  is 
a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord:  to-day  ye  shall  not 
find  it  in  the  field.  Ver.  26.  Six  days  ye 
shall  gather  it ;  but  on  the  seventh  day, 
which  is  the  sabbath,  in  it  there  shall  be 
none.  Ver.  29.  Sec,  for  that  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  the  sabbath,  therefore  he  giveth 
you  ou  the  sixth  day  the  bread  of  two  days  : 
abide  yc  every  mo,n  in  his  place  ;  Let' no 
man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the  seventh  day. 
Ver.  30.  So  the  people  rested  on  the  seventh 
day.  Exod.  xxxi.  15.  Six  days  may  work 
be  done  ;  but  in  the  seventh  is  the  sabbath 
of  rest,  holy  to  the  Lord:  whosoever  doeth 
any  work  in  the  sabbath-day,  he  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death.  Ver.  16.  '\Mierefore  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  Iceep  the  sabbath,  to 
observe  the  sabbath  throughout  their  gene- 
rations, for  a  perpetual  covenant.  Ver.  17. 
It  is  a  sign  between  me  and  the  children  of 
Israel  for  ever :  for  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  and  on  the  seventh 
day  he  rested,  and  was  refreshed.  Isa.  Iviii. 
13.  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the 
sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my 
holy  day;  and  call  the  sabbath  a  delight, 
the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable ;  and  shalt 
honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own  loays,  nor 
finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking 
thine  oivn  luord*.  Neh.  xiii.  15.  In  those 
days  saw  I  in  Judah  some  treading  wine- 
presses on  the  sabbath,  and  bringing  in 
sheaves,  and  lading  asses  ;  as  also  wine, 
grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  manner  of  burdens, 
which  they  brought  into  Jerusalem  on  the 
sabbath-day  :  and  /  testified  against  them 
in  the  day  wherein  they  sold  victuals.  Ver. 
16.  There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre  also  therein, 
which  brought  fish,  and  all  manner  of  ware, 
and  sold  on  the  sabbath  unto  the  children 
of  Judah,  and  in  Jerusalem,    Ver.  17.  Then 


I  contended  xoith  the  nobles  of  Judah,  and 
said  unto  them,  What  evil  thing  is  this  that 
ye  do,  and  profane  the  sabbath-day  f    Ver. 

18.  Did  not  your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not 
our  God  bring  all  this  evil  upon  us,  and 
upon  this  city?  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath 
iipon  Israel,  byprofaning  the  sabbath.   Ver. 

19.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  began  to  be  dark  before 
the  sabbath,  I  commanded  that  the  gates 
should  be  shut,  and  charged  that  they  should 
not  be  opened  till  after  the  sabbath;  and 
some  of  my  servants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that 
there  should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on 
the  sabbath-day.  Ver.  21.  Then  I  testified 
against  them,  and  said  unto  them.  Why 
lodge  ye  about  the  wall  1  if  ye  do  so  again, 
I  will  lay  hands  on  you.  From  that  tims 
forth  came  they  no  more  on  the  sabbath. 
Ver.  22.  And  /  commanded  the  Levites, 
that  they  shoidd  cleanse  themselves,  and  that 
they  should  come  and  keep  the  gates,  to  sanc- 
tify the  sabbath-day.  Remember  me,  0  my 
God,  concerning  this  also,  and  spare  mo 
according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

p  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  [See  in  letter  o.  Matt.  xii. 
1.  to  the  13th  verse.] 

I.  a  Deut.  X.  20.  Thou  shalt  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God  ;  him  shalt  thou  serve,  and 
to  him  shalt  thou  cleave,  and  swear  by  his 
name. 

b  Exod.  XX.  7.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain:  for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vain.  Lev.  xix.  12.  And  ye 
shall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely,  neither 
shalt  thou,  profane  the  name  of  thy  God: 

1  am  the  Lord.  2  Cor.  i.  23.  Moreover,  I 
call  God  for  a  record  upon  my  soid,  that 
to  spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

2  Chron.  vi.  22.  If  a  man  sin  against  his 
neighbour,  and  an  oath  be  laid  upon  him  to 
make  him  swear,  and  the  oath  come  before 
thine  altar  in  this  house:  Ver.  23.  Then 
hear  thou  from  heaven,  and  do,  and  judge 
thy  servants,  by  requiting  the  wicked,  by 
recompensing  his  way  upon  his  own  head  ; 
and  by  justifying  the  righteous,  by  giving 
him  according  to  his  righteousness. 


78 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


and  therein  it  is  to  Da  used  with  all  holy  fear  and  reverence  ;<=  there- 
fore to  swear  vainly  or  rashly  by  that  glorious  and  dreadful  name,  or 
to  swear  at  all  by  any  other  thing,  is  sinful,  and  to  be  abhorred.^  Yet 
as,  in  matters  of  weight  and  moment,  an  oath  is  warranted  by  the 
word  of  God  under  the  New  Testament,  as  well  as  under  the  Old  ;e  so 
a  lawful  oath,  being  imposed  by  lawful  authority,  in  such  matters, 
ought  to  be  taken.f 

TTT.  Whosoever  taketh  on  oath,  ought  duly  to  consider  the  weighti- 
ness  of  so  solemn  an  act,  and  therein  to  avouch  nothing  but  what  he 
is  fully  persuaded  is  the  truth.B  Neither  may  any  man  bind  himself 
by  oath  to  any  thing  but  what  is  good  and  just,  and  what  he  belicveth 
so  to  be,  and  what  he  is  able  and  resolved  to  perform. h  Yet  it  is  a  sin 
to  refuse  an  oath  touching  any  thing  that  is  good  and  just,  being  im- 
posed by  lawful  authority.! 


U.  c  Dent.  vi.  13.  Thou  slialt  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  serve  him,  and  shalt 
swear  by  his  name. 

(1  Exod.  XX.  7.  [See  letter  b.]  Jer.  v.  7. 
How  shall  I  iiardon  thee  for  this  ?  thy  chil- 
dren have  forsaken  me,  and  sworn  by  them 
that  are  no  gods:  when  I  had  fed  tlicm  to 
the  full,  they  then  committed  adultery,  and 
assembled  themselves  by  troops  in  the  har- 
lots' houses.  Matt.  v.  34.  But  I  say  unto 
you.  Swear  not  at  all:  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  QoA's  throne.  Ver.  37.  But  let 
your  communication  be.  Yea,  yea ;  Nay, 
nay  :  for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these  Com- 
eth of  evil.  James  v.  12.  But  above  all 
things,  my  brethren,  swear  not;  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
other  oath:  but  let  your  yea  be  yea ;  and 
your  nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemna- 
tion. 

e  Heb.  vi.  16.  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater  :  and  an  oath  for  confirmation 
is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife.  2  Cor.  i.  23. 
[See  letter  b.]  Isa.  Ixv.  16.  That  he  wlio 
blesseth  himself  in  the  earth,  shall  bless 
himself  in  the  God  of  truth ;  and  he  that 
sweareth  in  the  earth,  shall  swear  by  the 
God  of  truth;  because  the  former  troubles 
are  forgotten,  and  because  they  are  hid  from 
mine  eyes. 

f  1  Kings  viii.  31.  If  any  man  trespass 
against  his  neighbour,  and  an  oath  be  laid 
upon  him  to  catise  him  to  swear,  and  the 
oath  come  before  thine  altar  in  this  house. 
Neh.  xiii.  25.  And  I  contended  with  them, 
and  cursed  them,  and  smote  certain  of  them, 
and  plucked  olT  their  hair,  and  made  them 
swear  by  God,  saying.  Ye  sliall  not  give 
your  daughters  unto  their  sons,  nor  take 
their  daughters  unto  your  sons,  or  for  your- 
selves. Ezra  X.  5.  Then  arose  Ezra,  and 
made  the  chief  priests,  the  Lecites,  and  all 
Israel,  to  swear  that  they  should  do  accord- 
ing to  this  word  :  and  tliey  sware. 

ni.  g  Exod.  XX.  7.  [See  letter  b.]  Jer. 
iv.  2.  And  thou  shall  sviear,  The  Lord  liveth, 
in  truth,  in  judgment,  and  in  righteous- 
ness; and  the  nations  shall  bless  themselves 
in  him,  and  in  him  shall  they  glory. 

h  Gen.  xxiv.  2.  And  Abraham  said  unto 
his  eldest  servant  of  liis  house,  that  ruled 
over  all  that  he  had,  Put,  I  pray  thee,  thy 


hand  under  my  thigh  ;  Ver.  3.  And  I  will 
make  thee  swear  by  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
heaven,  and  the  God  of  the  earth,  that  thou 
shalt  not  take  a  wife  unto  my  son  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Oanaanites,  among  whom 
I  dwell.  Ver.  5.  And  the  servant  said  unto 
him,  Peradventure  the  woman  will  not  be 
willing  to  follow  me  unto  this  land  :  must 
I  needs  bring  thy  son  again  unto  the  land 
from  whence  thou  earnest  1  Ver.  6.  And 
Abraham  said  unto  him,  Beware  thou  that 
thou  bring  not  my  son  thither  again.  A'cr. 
8.  And  if  the  woman  will  not  be  willing  to 
follow  thee,  then  tliou  shalt  be  clear  from 
this  my  oath  :  only  bring  not  my  son  thither 
again.  Ver.  9.  And  the  servant  put  his 
hand  under  the  thigh  of  Abraham  his 
master,  and  sware  to  him  concerning  that 
matter. 

1  Numb.  V.  19.  And  the  priest  shall  charge 
her  by  an  oath,  and  say  unto  the  woman. 
If  no  man  have  Iain  with  thee,  and  if  thou 
hast  not  gone  aside  to  uncleanness  with 
another  instead  of  thy  huifljand,  be  thou  free 
from  this  bitter  water  that  causeth  the  cur.se. 
Ver.  21.  Then  the  priest  shall  charge  the 
wnnuui  tvith  an  oath  of  cursing;  and  tlio 
priest  shall  say  unto  the  woman,  The  Lord 
make  thee  a  curse  and  an  oath  among  thy 
people,  when  the  Lord  doth  make  thy  thigli 
to  rot,  and  thy  belly  to  swell.  Neh.  v.  12. 
Then  said  they.  We  will  restore  them,  and 
will  require  nothing  of  them  ;  so  will  we  do 
as  thou  sayest.  Then  I  called  the  priests, 
and  took  an  oath  of  them,,  that  they  should 
do  according  to  this  promise.  Exod.  xxii. 
7.  If  a  man  shall  deliver  unto  his  neighbour 
money  or  stuff  to  keep,  and  it  be  stolen  out 
of  the  man's  house ;  if  the  thief  be  found, 
let  him  pay  double.  Ver.  8.  If  the  thief  be 
not  found,  then  the  master  of  the  house 
shall  be  brought  unto  the  judges,  to  see 
whether  lie  have  put  his  hand  unto  his 
neighbour's  goods.  Ver.  9.  For  all  manner 
of  trespass,  whether  it  be  for  ox,  for  ass, 
for  sheep,  for  raiment,  or  for  any  manner  of 
lost  thing,  which  another  challengeth  to  bo 
his,  the  cause  of  botli  parties  shall  come  be- 
fore the  judges  ;  and  whom  the  judges  shall 
condemn,  he  shall  pay  double  unto  his 
neighbour.  Ver.  10.  If  a  man  deliver  unto 
his  ueighbour  an  ass,  or  an  ox,  or  a  sheep, 


CHAP.  XXII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH, 


79 

rV".  An  oath  is  to  be  taken  in  the  plain  and  common  sense  of  the 
words,  without  equivocation  or  mental  reservation^  It  cannot  oblige 
to  sin;  but  in  any  thing  not  sinful,  being  taken,  it  binds  to  perform- 
ance, although  to  a  man's  own  hurt;>  nor  is  it  to  be  violated,  although 
made  to  hereticks  or  infidels.ni 

V.  A  vow  is  of  the  like  nature  with  a  promissory  oath,  and  ought 
to  be  made  with  the  like  religious  care,  and  to  be  performed  with  the 
like  faithfulness.!! 

VI.  It  is  not  to  be  made  to  any  creature,  but  to  God  alone  :<>  and 
that  it  may  be  accepted,  it  is  to  be  made  voluntarily,  out  of  faith,  and 
conscience  of  duty,  in  way  of  thankfulness  for  mercy  received,  or  for 
the  obtaining  of  what  we  want;  whereby  we  more  strictly  bind  our- 
selves to  necessary  duties,  or  to  other  things,  so  far  and  so  long  as  they 
may  fitly  conduce  thereunto.P 

or  any  beast,  to  keep,  and  it  die,  or  be  hurt.  Then  there  was,  a  famine  in  the  days  of 

or  driven  away,  no  man  seeing  it :    Ver.  11.  David  three  years,  year  after  year;  and 

Then  shall  an  oath  of  the  Lord  he  between  David  enquired  of  tlxe  Lord.     And  the  Lord 

them  both,  that  he  hath  not  put  his  hand  unswercH,  It  is  fo7- Saul,  and  for  his  bloody 

unto  his  neighbour's  goods  ;  and  the  owner  house,  because  he  slew  the  Oibeonites. 

of  it  sliall  accept  thereof,  and  he  shall  not  V.  n  Isa.  xix.  21.  And  the  Lord  shall  be 

make  it  good.  known  to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall 

IV.  k  Jer.  iv.  2.  [See  letter  g.]    Ps.  xxiv.  know  the  Lord   in  that  day,  and  shall  do 

4.  He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  sacrifice  and  oblation  ;  yea,  they  shall  vow 

heart ;  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  a  voio  unto  the  Lord,  and  perform  it.    Eccl. 

vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully.  v.  4.  When  thou  vuwest  a  voio  unto  God, 

1  1  Sam.  XXV.  22.  So  and  more  also  do  defer  not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  hath  no  pleasure 

God  unto  the  enemies  of  David,  if  1  leave  in  fools  :  pay  that  which  thou  hast  vowed. 

of  all  that  pertain  to  him,  by  the  morning-  Ver.  5.  Better  is  it  that  thou  shouldost  not 

light,   any  that  pisseth  against  the  wall,  vow,  than  that  thou  shoiddest  vow  and  not 

Ver.  32.  And  David  said  to  Abigail,  Blessed  pay.     Ver.  6.  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause 

be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  sent  thee  thy  flesh  to  sin  ;  neither  say  thou  before  the 

this  day  to  meet  me  :    Ver.  33.  And  blessed  angel,  that  it  was  an  error  :  wherefore  should 

be  thy  advice,  and,  blessed  be  thou,  which  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the 

hast  kept  me  this  day  from  coming  to  shed  work  of  thine  hands  ?    Ps.  Ixi.  8.  So  will  I 

blood,  and  from  avenging  myself  with  mine  sing  praise  unto  thy  name  for  ever,  that  I 

own  hand.     Ver.  34.  For  in  very  deed,  as  may  daily  j9e;/o>'m  myrows.     Ps.  Ixvi.  13. 

the  Lord  God  of  Israel  liveth,  which  hath  I  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt-offerings  ; 

kept  me  back  from  hurting  thee,  except  /  luill  pay  thee  my  vows,     Ver.  14.  Which 

thou  hadst  hasted  and  come  to  meet  me,  my  lips  have  uttered,  and  my  mouth  hath 

surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto  Nabal,  spoken,  when  I  was  in  trouble, 

by    the    morning-light,    any   that    pisseth  VI.  o  Ps.  Ixxvi.  11.   Voic,  and  pay  unto 

aga;nst  the  wall.     Ps.  xv.  4.  In  whose  eyes  the  Lord  your  God:  let  all  that  be  round 

a  vi":e  person  is  contemned  ;  but  he  honour-  about  him  bring  presents  unto  him  that 

eth  them  that  fear  the  Lord :  he  that  sweareth  ought   to   be  feared.     Jer.   xliv.  25.  Thus 

to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not.  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 

m  Ezek.  xvii.  16.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  saying.  Ye  and  your  wives  have  both  spoken 

God,  surely  in  the  place  where  the  king  with  your  mouths,  and  fulfilled  with  your 

dwelleth  that  made  him  king,  whose  oath  hand,  saying,  AVe  will  surely  perform  our 

he  despised,  and  whose  covenant  he  braTce,  vows  that  we  have  vowed,  to  burn  incense 

even  with  him  in  the  midst  of  Babylon  he  to   the  queen  of  heaven,   and  to  pour  out 

shall  die.     Ver.  18.  Seeing  he  despised  the  drink-offerings   unto   her  :    ye  will  surely 

oath  by  breaking  the  covenant,  when,  lo,  he  accomplish  your  vows,  and  surely  perform 

had  given  his  hand,  and  hath  done  all  these  your  vows.     Ver.  26.  Therefore  hear  ye  the 

things,  he  shall  not  escape.     Ver.  19.  There-  word  of  the  Lord,  all  Judah  that  dwell  in 

fore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  As  I  live,  the  land  of  Egypt ;  Behold,  I  have  sworn 

''urely  mine  oath  that  he  hath  despised,  and  by  my  groat  name,  saith  the  Lord,  that  my 

my  covenant  that  he  hath  broken,  even  it  name  shall  no  more  be  named  in  the  mouth 

will    I  recompenie  upon    his  own  head,  of  any  man  of  Judah  in  all  the  laud  of 

Josh.    ix.   18.  And  the  children   of  Israel  Egypt,  saying,  The  Lord  God  liveth. 

smote  them  not,  because  the  princes  of  the  p  Deut.  xxiii.  21.  When  thoti  shall  vow 

congregation  had  sworn  unto  them  by  the  a  voio  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt 

Lord  God  of  Israel.    And  all  the  congrega-  not  slack  to  pay  it :  for  the  Lord  thy  God 

tion  murmured  against  the  princes.     Ver.  will  surely  require  it  of  thee  ;  and  it  would 

19.  But  all  the  princes  said  unto  all  the  be  sin  in  thee.     Ver.  22.  But  if  thou  shalt 

congregation.  We  have  sworn  unto  them  by  forbear  to  vow,  it  shall  be  no  sin  in  thee. 

the  Lord  Gnd  of  Israel:  now  therefore,  we  Ver.  23.  That  which  is  gone  out  of  thy  lips 

may  not  touch  them.    With  2  Sam.  xxi.  1.  thou  shalt  keep  and  perform  ;  even  a  free- 


80 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


VIE.  No  man  may  vow  to  do  any  thing  forbidden  in  the  word  of 
God,  or  what  would  hinder  any  duty  therein  commanded,  or  whicli  is 
not  m  his  power,  and  for  the  performance  whereof  he  hath  no  promise 
of  abihty  from  God.q  In  which  respects.  Popish  monastical  vows  of 
perpetual  single  life,  professed  poverty,  and  regular  obedience,  are  so 
tai- Irom  being  degrees  of  higher  perfection,  that  they  are  superstitioua 
and  sinful  snares,  in  wluch  no  Christian  may  entangle  himself  r 


C£IAP.  XXIlI.—O/the  Civil  Magistrate. 

1.  r^Op,  the  supreme  Lord  and  King  of  all  the  world,  hath  ordained 
VJ  civil  magistrates  to  be  under  him  over  the  people,  for  his  own 
glory,  and  the  pubUck  good;  and,  to  this  end,  hath  armed  them  with 
the  power  of  the  sword,  for  the  defence  and  encouragement  of  them 
that  are  good,  and  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers.a 


will-offering,  according  as  thou  hast  vowed 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  thou  hast 
piomised  with  thy  mouth.  Ps.  1.  14.  Offer 
unto  God  thank-saiving;  and  yay  thy  vows 
unto  the  Most  High.  Oen.  xxviii.  20.  And 
Jacob  vowed  a  vow,  saying,  If  God  will  be 
with  vie,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that 
I  go,  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat.'and 
raiipent  to  i)ut  on,  Vcr.  21.  So  that  I  come 
again  to  my  father's  house  in  peace,  then 
shall  the  Lord  be  my  God  :  Ver.  22.  And 
this  stone,  which  I  have  set  for  a  pillar, 
shall  be  God's  house  :  and  of  all  that  thou 
Shalt  give  me,  /  luill  surely  yive  the  tenth 
unto  thee.  1  Sam.  i.  11.  And  she  vowed  a 
vow,  and  said,  0  Lord  of  hosts,  if  thou  wilt 
indeed  look  on  the  afEiction  of  thine  hand- 
maid, and  remember  me,  and  not  forget 
thine  handmaid,  but  wilt  give  unto  thine 
handmaid  a  man  child,  then  I  tvill  give  him 
unto  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life,  and 
there  shall  no  raior  come  upon  his  head. 
Ps.  l.\vi.  1.3, 14.  [See  letter  n.]  is.  cxxxii. 
2.  How  he  swarc  unto  the  Lord,  and  vowed 
unto  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob;  Ver.  3. 
Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the  tabernacle 
of  my  house,  nor  go  up  into  my  bed;  Ver. 
4.  /  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  mine  eyelids,  Ver.  5.  Until  I 
find  out  a  place  for  the  Lord,  an  habitation 
for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

VIL  q  Acts  xxiii.  12.  And  when  it  was 
day,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying 
that  they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul.  Ver.  14.  And  they 
came  to  the  chief  priests  and  elder.s,  and 
said.  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  tve  will  eat  nothing  until  we  have 
slain  Paul.  Mark  vi.  26.  And  the  king  was 
exceeding  sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  luhich  sat  with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her.  Numb.  xx.y.  5.  But  if  her 
father  disallow  her  in  the  day  that  he  hear- 
eth  ;  not  any  of  her  vow.~,  or  of  her  bonds 
wherewith  she  hath  bound  her  soul,  shall 
etand  ;  and  the  Lord  shall  forgive  her,  be- 
cause her  father  disallowed  her.  Ver.  8. 
But  if  her  husband  disallowed  her  on  the 


day  that  he  heard  it ;  then  he  shall  make 
her  vow  which  she  vowed,  and  that  which 
she  uttered  with  her  lips,  wherewith  she 
bound  her  soul,  of  none  effect;  and  the 
Lord  shall  forgive  her.  A'er.  12.  But  if  her 
husband  hath  titlerly  made  them  void  on 
the  day  he  heard  them;  then  uliatsoever 
proceeded  out  of  her  lips  concerning  her 
vows,  or  concerning  the  bond  nf  her  soul, 
shall  not  stand:  her  husband  hath  made 
them  void;  and  the  Lord  shall  forgive  her. 
A'er.  13.  Every  vow,  and  eveiy  binding  oath 
to  alllict  the  soul,  her  husband  may  estal)- 
lish  it,  or  her  husband  may  make  it  void. 

r  Matt.  xix.  11.  But  he  said  unto  them, 
All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save 
they  to  whom  it  is  given.  Ver.  12.  For 
there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb ;  and  there  arc 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
of  men  ;  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive 
it,  let  him  receive  it.  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  Never- 
theless, to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man 
have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  ovm  husband.  Ver.  9.  But  if  they 
cannot  contain,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is 
better  to  marry  than  to  burn.  Kjih.  iv.  28. 
Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more  :  but  rather 
let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth.  1  Pet.  iv.  2. 
That  he  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of 
his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but 
to  the  will  of  God.  1  Cor.  vii.  23.  Ye  are 
bought  with  a  price  :  be  not  ye  the  servants 
of  men. 

J.  a  Rom.  xiii.  1.  Let  every  soul  be  sub- 
ject unto  the  higher poivers.  For  there  is  no 
power  but  of  God:  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God.  A'er.  2.  AVhosoever  there- 
fore resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God;  and  they  that  resist  shall  re- 
ceive to  themselves  damnation.  Ver.  3.  For 
rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to 
the  evil.  AVilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power  ?  Do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
Shalt  have'  praise  of  the  same  :  A'er.  4.  For 


cuAP.  xxiir. 


THE  CONrESSION  OF  FAITH. 


81 


n.  It  is  lawful  for  Christians  to  accept  and  execute  the  office  of  a 
magistrate,  when  called  thereunto  P  in  the  managing  whereof,  as  they 
ought  especially  to  maintain  piety,  justice,  and  peace,  according  to  the 
wholesome  laws  of  each  commonwealth  ;<=  so,  for  that  end,  they  may 
lawfully,  now  under  the  New  Testament,  wage  war  upon  just  and  ne- 
cessary occasions/^ 

III.  The  civil  magistrate  may  not  assume  to  himself  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  word  and  sacraments,  or  the  power  of  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :e  yet  he  hath  authority,  and  it  is  his  duty,  to  take 
order,  that  unity  and  peace  be  preserved  in  the  church,  that  the  truth 
of  God  be  kept  pure  and  entire,  that  aU  blasphemies  and  heresies  be 
suppressed,  all  corruptions  and  abuses  in  worship  and  discipline  pre- 
vented or  reformed,  and  all  the  ordinances  of  God  duly  settled,  admi- 
nistered, and  observed/    For  the  better  effecting  whereof,  he  hath 


he  is  Oie  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good. 
Bret  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  he  afraid; 
for  he  leareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for 
he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  exe- 
cute lorath  u2)on  him  that  doelh  evil.  1  Pet. 
ii.  13.  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake  :  whetlier  it  be 
to  the  king,  as  supreme  ;  Ver.  14.  Or  unto 
governors,  as  unto  them  tliat  are  sent  by 
him  for  iJie  x>unishment  of  evil-doers,  and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

II.  b  Prov.  viii.  15.  By  me  kings  reign, 
andprinces  decree  justice.    Ver.  16.  Byrne 


gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 
to  God  alway.  Rev.  xvii.  14.  'fhese  sliall 
make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  tlie  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Loi'd  of 
lords,  and  King  of  kings  i  and  they  that  are 
with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and  faith- 
ful. Ver.  16.  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall  hate 
the  whore,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her 
with  fire. 

III.  e  2  Chron.  xxvi.  18.  And  they  with- 
stood Urziah  the  king,  and  said  unto  him, 


princes  rule,  and  nobles,  even  all  the  judges  It  appiertaineih  not  unto  thee,  Uzziah,  to 
of  the  earth.  Rom.  xlii.  1,  2,  4.  [See  in  burn  incense  unto  the  Lord,  but  to  the 
letter  a.]  priests,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  that  are  conse- 
c  Ps.  ii.  10.  Be  wise  now  therefore,  0  ye  crated  to  burn  incense  :  go  out  of  the  sane- 
kings;  be  instructed,  ye  judges  of  the  earth,  tuary ;  for  thou  hast  trespassed:  neither 
Ver.  11.  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  re-  shall  it  be  for  thine  honour  from  the  Lord 


joice  with  trembling.  Ver.  12.  Kiss  the 
iSon,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye  perish  from 
the  way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a 
little.  Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their 
trust  in  him.     1  Tim.  ii.  2.  For  kings,  and 


God.  With  Matt,  xviii.  17.  And  if  he  shall 
neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church: 
but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him 
be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  pub- 
lican.    And  Matt.  xvi.  19.  And  I  will  give 


for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may    unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 


lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godli 
ness  and  honesty.  Vs.  Ixx.Kii.  3.  l)(fend 
the  poor  and  fatherless;  do  justice  to  the 
afflicted  and  needy.  Ver.  4.  Deliver  the 
poor  and  needy:  rid  them-  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  wicked.  2  Sam.  xxiii.  3.  The  God  of 
Israel  said,  the  Rock  of  Israel  spake  to  me, 
He  that  ridelh  over  men  must  be  just,  rul- 
ing in  the  fear  of  God.  1  Pet.  ii.  13.  [See 
in  letter  a.] 

<1  Luke  iii.  14.  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And  what  shall 
we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do  violence 
to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely  ;  and 
be  content  with  your  wages.  Rom.  xiii.  4. 
[See  letter  a.]     Matt.  viii.  9.    For  I  am  a 


and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven.  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first,  apostles;  second- 
arily, prophets;  thirdly,  teachers ;  after 
that  miracles  ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of  tongues.  Ver. 
29.  Are  all  apostles  f  are  all  prophets  f  are 
all  teachers  f  are  all  workers  of  miracles  f 
Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evange- 
lists ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ;  Ver. 
12.  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ.     1  Cor.  iv.  1.  Let  a  man  so 


man  under  authority,  having  soldiers  under  account  of  us  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christy 

■me:  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  go-  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.    Ver. 

eth  ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  2.  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that 

and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  a  man  be  found  faithful.     Rom.  x.  15.  A7id 

Ver.  10.    When   Jesus   heard   it,   he  mar-  how  shall  they  j^reach  except  they  be  sent  f 

veiled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily  as  it  is  written.  How  beautiful  are  the  feet 

I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 

faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.     Acts  x.  1.  There  and  bring  glad   tidings   of   good   things  I 

was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea  called  Come-  Heb.  v.  4.  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 

lius,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Ita-  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God, 

lian  band,     Ver.  2.  A  devout  man,  and  one  as  vjas  Aaron. 

Viat  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  which  f  Isa.  xlix.  23.   And  kings  shall  le  thy 


82 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  PAITn. 


CIIAP.  XX  ni. 


power  to  call  sjnods,  to  bo  present  at  them,  and  to  provide  that  ■what- 
soever is  transacted  in  them  be  according  to  the  mind  of  God.e 

IV.  It  is  the  duty  of  people  to  pi*ay  for  magistrates,'^  to  honour  their 
persons,'  to  pay  them  tribute  and  other  dues,''  to  obey  their  lawful 
commands,  and  to  be  subject  to  their  authority  for  conscience'  sake.' 
Infidelity,  or  ditfercnce  in  religion,  doth  not  make  void  the  magistrate's 


nursin{>-f(.ithcrs,  and  their  queens  thy  7iurs- 
ino-motkers:  they  sliall  bow  down  to  thee 
with  their  face  towanl  the  earth,  an<l  lick  up 
the  (lust  of  thy  feet  ;  ami  thou  shalt  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord :  for  they  shall  not  bo 
ashamed  that  wait  for  me.  I's.  cxxii.  9. 
Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  Qod 
I  will  seek  thy  pood.  Ezm  vii.  23.  What- 
soever is  commanded  by  the  Qod  of  heaven, 
let  it  be  diligently  doiio  for  the  house  of 
the  God  of  heaven  :  for  why  should  there 
be  wrath  against  the  realm  of  the  king  and 
his  sons  ?  Ver.  "ia.  And  tliou,  Kzra,  after 
the  wisdom  of  thy  Qod  that  is  in  Uiine  hand, 
set  magistrates  and  judges,  which  may 
judge  all  the  j>eoplt  tluit  are  beyond  the 
river,  all  such  as  know  the  laws  n/  thy  God; 
and  te.ich  ye  them  that  know  them  not. 
Ver.  20.  And  whosoever  will  not  do  the  law 
of  thy  Ood,  and  the  law  of  the  kinp,  let 
juilgmmt  be  executed  speedily  upon  him, 
whi'ther  it  be  unto  death,  or  to  banishment, 
or  t^  confiscation  of  goods,  or  to  intprison- 
vienl.  S'er.  27.  Hlesscd  be  the  Lord  Qod 
of  our  fathers,  which  hatli  put  such  a  thinp 
as  this  in  the  king's  heart,  to  beauti/y  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  which  is  in  Jerusalem  ; 
Ver.  2S.  And  hath  extended  mercy  unto  me 
before  the  kinp  and  his  counsellors,  and  be- 
fore all  the  king's  mighty  princes  :  and  I 
was  stronpthencd  as  the  hand  of  the  Ix)rd 
my  Oo<l  was  upon  me  ;  and  I  fathered  to- 
gether out  of  Israel  chief  men  to  go  up  with 
mc.  Lev.  xxiv.  10.  And  he  thai  lAasphem- 
eth  the  name  of  the  Lord,  he  shall  surely  be 
put  to  diath,  and  all  the  congregation  shall 
certainly  stone  him  :  as  well  tho  stranger, 
as  tie  that  is  born  in  the  land,  when  he  blas- 
phemeth  the  name  of  the  I/ird,  shall  be  put 
to  death.  I>eut.  xiii.  5.  And  tliat  proi>het, 
or  that  dreamer  of  dreams,  shall  be  put  to 
death;  because  he  hath  sjxiken  to  turn  you 
away  from  the  Lonl  your  Ood,  which  bro«n;ht 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Kgypt,  an<l  redeemed 
you  out  of  the  house  of  bondage,  to  thrust 
thee  out  of  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  Qod 
command'd  thee  to  walk  in  :  so  shalt  thou 
put  the  evil  away  from  the  midst  of  thee. 
Ver.  6.  If  thy  brother,  the  son  of  tliy  mo- 
ther, or  thy  son,  or  thy  daughter,  or  tho 
wife  of  thy  bosom,  or  thy  friend,  which  ia 
as  thine  own  soul,  entice  thee  secretly,  say- 
ing. Let  us  go  and  serve  other  gods,  which 
thou  hast  not  known,  thou,  nor  thy  fathers. 
Ver.  12.  If  thou  shalt  hear  say  in  one  of  thy 
cities,  which  the  Lord  thy  Qod  hath  given 
thee  to  dwell  there,  saying,  &c.  2  Kings 
xviii.  4.  //«  removed  the  high  places,  and 
brake  the  imager,  and  cut  down  the  gropes, 
and  brake  in  pieces  the  brazen  serpent  that 
Moses  had  made  :  for  unto  those  days  tho 
children  of  Israel  did  burn  incense  to  it; 
and  he  called  it  Nehushtan.  [1  Chron.  xiii. 
1.  to  the  0th  verse.    2  Kings  xxiv.  1.  to  the 


20th  verse.]  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  33.  And  Jo- 
siah  took  away  all  the  abominations  out  of 
all  the  countries  that  pertained  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  made  all  that  were  pre- 
sent in  Israel  to  serve,  even  to  serve  the 
Lord  their  God.  And  all  his  days  they  de- 
parted not  from  following  the  Lord,  the  Qod 
of  their  fathers.  2  Chron.  xv.  12.  And  they 
entered  into  a  covenant  to  seek  the  Lord 
Qod  of  their  fathers  with  all  their  heart, 
and  with  all  their  soul  ;  Ver.  13.  That  who- 
soever would  not  seek  the  Lord  Qod  of 
Israel  shotild  be  put  to  death,  whether  small 
or  great,  whether  man  or  woman. 

g  2 Chron.  xix.  8.  Moreover,  in  Jey-usahm 
did  Jehoshnphat  set  of  the  Levites,  and  of 
the  priests,  and  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of 
Israel,  for  the  jiulgment  of  the  Lord,  and 
for  controversies,  when  they  returned  to 
Jerusalem.  Ver.  9.  And  he  charged  them, 
saying,  Thus  shall  ye  ilo  in  the  fear  of  tho 
Lord,  faithfully,  and  with  a  perfect  heart. 
Ver.  10.  And  what  cause  soever  shall  come 
to  you  of  your  brethren  that  dwell  in  their 
cities,  between  blood  ami  blond,  between 
law  and  commanduicnt,  statules  and  judg- 
ments, ye  sliall  even  warn  them  that  they 
tre.><pass  not  against  the  Lord,  and  so  wrath 
come  upon  you,  and  upon  your  brethren  : 
this  do,  and  ye  shall  not  tre»]ia.ss.  Ver.  11. 
And,  beholil,  Amariah  the  chief  prie.^t  is 
over  vou  in  all  matters  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
7,cba<liuh  the  son  of  Ishmael,  the  ruler  of 
tho  house  of  Judah,  for  nil  the  king's  mat- 
tors  :  also  the  Lcvltes  shall  be  officers  hrforc 
you.  Deal  courageously,  and  the  Lord  shall 
l)e  with  the  good.  [2  Chron.  chapters  xxix. 
and  XXX.]  Matt.  li.  4.  And  when  he  had 
gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  thnn 
where  Christ  should  be  horn.  Ver.  li.  And 
they  said  unto  him.  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  : 
for  thus  it  is  written  by  the  projjhet. 

IV.  h  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore, 
that,  first  of  all,  supplications,  jrrayers,  in- 
tercessions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made 
for  all  vien;  Ver.  2.  For  kings,  and  for 
all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  m,ay  h'ad 
a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty. 

1  1  Pet.  ii.  17.  Honour  all  men.  Lnve 
the  brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour  th' 
king. 

i<  Horn.  xiii.  6.  For,  for  this  cause  pay 
tribute  also:  for  they  are  God^s  viiniste 
attending  continually  upon  this  very  thin  ] 
Ver.  7.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues  ' 
tribute  to  vihom  tribute  is  due;  custom  U.' 
whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear;  honour 
to  v.'hom  honour. 

I  Rom.  xiii.  5.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience^  sake.  Tit.  iii.  1.  Put  them  in 
mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  am^ 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


TUB  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


just  and  legal  authority,  nor  free  the  people  from  their  due  obedience 
to  him  -.^  from  which  ecclesiastical  persons  are  not  exempted ;"  mucli 
less  hath  the  Pope  any  power  or  jurisdiction  over  them  in  their  domi- 
nions, or  over  any  of  their  people ;  and  least  of  all  to  deprive  them  of 
their  dominions  or  lives,  if  he  shall  judge  them  to  be  hcreticks,  or 
upon  any  other  pretence  whatsoever. « 


CHAP.  XXIY .—Of  Marriage  and  Divorce. 

I.  Tl  TARRIAGE  is  to  be  between  one  man  and  one  woman :  neither 
i.VJ_  is  it  lawful  for  any  man  to  have  more  than  one  wife,  nor  for 

any  woman  to  have  more  than  one  husband,  at  the  same  time.* 
n.  Marriage  was  ordained  for  the  mutual  help  of  husband  and 

wife ;''  for  the  increase  of  mankind  with  a  legitimate  issue,  and  q£  the 

church  with  an  holy  seed;^  and  for  preventing  of  uncleanness.d 


powei'S,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work. 

ra  1  Pet.  ii.  13.  Submit  yourselves  to  evei'y 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake:  whe- 
ther it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  Yer. 
14.  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of 
evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well.  Ver.  16.  As  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness, 
out  as  the  servants  of  God. 

n  Itom.  xiii.  1.  Let  every  soul  be  subject 
unto  the  higher  powers.  For  there  is  no 
power  but  of  Uod  :  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God.  1  Kings  ii.  35.  And  the 
king  put  Bcnaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada  in  his 
room  over  the  host ;  and  Zadok  the  priest 
did  the  king  put  in  the  room  of  Abiathar. 
Acts  XXV.  9.  15ut  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said. 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before  me  ?  Ver.  10. 
Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Cesar's  judg- 
ment-seat, where  I  ought  to  be  judged  :  to 
the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest.  Ter.  11.  For  if  I  be 
an  offender,  or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die:  but  if 
there  be  none  of  these  things  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  me  unto 
them.  I  appeal  unto  Cesar.  2  Pet.  ii.  1. 
But  there  were  false  prophets  also  among 
the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the 
Lord  that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
Jhemselves  swift  destruction.  Ver.  10.  But 
•  hiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the 
'.jvHt  of  uncleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
'  -xnt :  presumptuous  are  they,  self-willed, 
:  '■^ey  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  digni- 
'ses:  Ver.  11.  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring  not  rail- 
ing accusation  against  them  before  the  Lord. 
Jude,  ver.  8.  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  dignities.  Ver.  9.  Yet 
Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending 
with  the  devil,  he  disputed  about  the  body 


of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  accusation,  but  said.  The  Lord  re- 
buke thee.  Ver.  10.  But  these  speak  evil 
of  those  things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts, 
iu  those  things  they  corrupt  themselves. 
Yer.  11.  AVoo  unto  them  !  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  giiedily 
after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward,  ami 
perished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

o  2  Thess.  ii.  4.  Who  opposelh  and  exalt- 
eth  himself  above  all  that  is  called  Ood,  or 
that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he,  as  God,  sit- 
teth  inthe  temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God.  Kev.  xiii.  15.  And  he  had 
power  to  give  life  unto  the  image  of  tlie 
beast,  that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
both  speak,  and  cause  tliat  as  many  as  woidd 
not  ivorship  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
be  killed.  Ver.  16.  Ajid  he  caused  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive amark  in  their  right  hand, 
or  in  their  foreheads:  Ver.  17.  And  that 
no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had 
the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the 
number  of  his  name. 

I.  a  Gen.  ii.  24.  Therefore  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  his  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  unto  his  wife  ;  and  they  shall  be  one 
flesh.  Matt.  xix.  5.  And  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and  they  twain  shall 
be  one  flesh.  Ver.  6.  Iflierefore  they  are 
no  7nore  livain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder.  Prov.  ii.  17.  Which  forsaketii 
the  guide  of  her  youth,  and  forgetteth  the 
covenant  of  her  God. 

II.  b  Gen.  ii.  18.  And  the  Lord  God  said. 
It  is  not  good  that  the  man  should  be  alone ; 
I  will  make  him.  an  help  meet  for  him. 

e  Mai.  ii.  15.  And  did  not  he  make  one  ? 
Yet  had  he  the  residue  of  the  Spirit.  And 
wherefore  one  ?  That  he  might  seek  a  godly 
seed.  Therefore  talce  heed  to  your  spirit, 
and  let  none  deal  treacherously  against  the 
wife  of  his  youth. 

d  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  for- 
nication,  lei  every  man  huve  his  own  m/c, 


84 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITlt. 


cir.vr.  XXIV. 


III.  It  is  lawful  for  all  sorts  of  people  to  marry  who  are  able  with 
judgment  to  give  their  consent  :<=  yet  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to 
marry  only  in  the  Lord.f  And  therefore  such  as  profess  the  true 
reformed  reUgion  should  not  marry  with  infidels,  Papists,  or  other 
idolaters:  neither  should  such  as  are  godly  be  unequally  yoked,  by 
marrying  with  such  as  are  notoriously  wicked  in  their  life,  or  main- 
tain damnable  heresies.? 

rV.  MaiTiage  ought  not  to  be  within  the  degrees  of  consanguinity 
or  affinity  forbidden  in  the  word;ii  nor  can  such  incestuous  marriages 
ever  be  made  lawful  by  any  law  of  man,  or  consent  of  parties,  so  as 
those  persons  may  live  together  as  man  and  wife.'  The  man  may  not 
marry  any  of  his  wife's  kindred  nearer  in  blood  than  he  may  of  his 


and  let  every  woman  have  her  own  husband. 
Yer.  9.  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 
to  burn. 

III.  e  Ileb.  xiii.  4.  Marriage  w  honour- 
able in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  willjudge. 
1  Tim.  iv.  3.  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  which  believe  and  know  the 
truth.  1  Cor.  vii.  36.  Butif  any  man  think 
that  he  behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  ape, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not ;  let  them  marry.  Ver. 
37.  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth  steadfast 
in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath 
power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so  decrefd 
in  his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well.  Ver.  38.  So  then  he  that  gireth 
her  in  viarriage  doeth  well:  but  he  that 
givetb  her  not  in  marriage,  doeth  better. 
Gen.  xxiv.  67.  And  they  said,  AVe  will  call 
the  damsel,  and  enquire  at  her  mouth.  Ver. 
58.  And  they  called  Rebekah,  and  said  unto 
her,  Wilt  thou  go  with  this  man  f  And  she 
said,  I  will  go. 

t  1  Cor.  vii.  39.  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  ;  but  if 
her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to 
be  married  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

g  Gen.  xxxiv.  14.  And  they  said  unto 
them,  We  cannot  do  this  thing,  to  give  our 
sister  to  one  that  is  uncircumcised ;  for  that 
were  a  reproach  unto  us.  Exod.  xxxiv.  16. 
And  thou  take  of  their  daughters  tinto  thy 
sons,  and  their  daughters  go  a  whoring  after 
their  gods,  and  make  thy  sons  go  a  whoring 
after  their  gods.  Deut.  vii.  3.  Neither  shall 
thou  make  marriages  with  them;  thy  daugh- 
ter thou  Shalt  not  give  unto  his  son,  nor  his 
daughter  shall  thou  take  unto  thy  son.  Ver. 
4.  For  they  IV  ill  turn  away  thy  son  from 
following  me,  that  they  may  ser^e  other 
gods ;  so  will  the  anger  of  the  Lord  be 
kindled  against  you,  and  destroy  thee  sud- 
denly. 1  Kings  xi.  4.  For  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Solomon  was  old,  that  his  wives  turned 
away  his  heart  after  other  gods:  and  his 
heart  was  not  perfect*with  the  Lord  his  God, 
as  was  the  heart  of  David  his  father.  Neh. 
xiii.  25.  And  I  contended  with  them,  and 
cursed  them,  and  smote  certain  of  them,  and 


plucked  off  their  hair,  and  made  them  swear 
by  God,  saying,  i'e  shall  not  give  your  daugh- 
ters unto  their  sons,  nor  take  their  daughters 
unto  your  sons,  or  for  yourselves.  Ver.  26. 
Did  not  Solomon  king  of  Israel  si7i  by 
these  things  f  yet  among  many  nations  was 
there  no  king  like  him,  who  was  beloved  of 
his  God,  and  God  made  him  king  over  all 
Israel :  nevertheless  even  him  did  outland- 
ish women  cause  to  sin.  Ver.  27.  Shall  we 
then  hearken  unto  you  to  do  all  this  great 
evil,  to  transgress  against  our  God  in  mar- 
rying strange  wives  t  Mai.  ii.  11.  Judah 
hath  dealt  treacherously,  and  an  abomina- 
tion is  committed  in  Israel  and  in  Jerusalem  : 
for  Judah  hath  profaned  the  holiness  of  the 
Lord  which  he  loved,  and  hath  married  the 
daughter  of  a  strange  god.  Ver.  12.  The 
Lord  will  cut  off  the  man  that  doeth  this, 
the  master  and  the  scholar,  out  of  the  ta- 
bernacles of  Jacob,  and  him  that  offereth 
an  offering  unto  the  Lord  of  hosts.  2  Cor. 
vi.  14.  lie  ye  not  vncqually  yoked  together 
with  unbelievers  :  for  what  fellowship  hath 
righteousness  with  unrighteousness  ?  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness? 

IV.  h  [Lev.  Cliapter  xviii]  1  Cor.  v.  1. 
It  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is  forni- 
cation among  you,  and  such  fornication  as 
is  not  so  much  as  named  among  the  Gentiles, 
that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 
Amos  ii.  7.  That  pant  after  the  dust  of  the 
earth  on  the  head  of  the  poor,  and  turn 
aside  the  way  of  the  meek  :  and  a  man  and 
his  father  will  go  in  unto  the  same  maid, 
to  profane  my  holy  name. 

i  Mark  vi.  18.  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife.  Lev.  xviii.  24.  Defile  not  ye 
yourselves  in  any  of  these  things:  for  in  all 
these  the  nations  are  defiled  which  I  cast 
out  before  you.  Ver.  25.  And  the  land  is 
defiled :  therefore  I  do  visit  the  iniquity 
thereof  upon  it,  and  the  land  itself  vomiteth 
out  her  inhabitants.  Ver.  26.  Ye  shall 
therefore  keep  my  statutes  and  my  judg- 
ments, and  shall  not  commit  any  of  these 
abominations  ;  neither  any  of  your  own 
nation,  nor  any  stranger  that  sojourneth 
among  you  ;  Ver.  27.  (For  all  these  abomi- 
nations have  the  men  of  the  land  done 
which  were  before  you,  and  the  land  is 
defiled  ;)  Ver.  28.  That  the  land  spue  not 
you  out  also,  when  ye  defile  it,  as  it  spued 
out  the  nations  that  wore  before  you. 


«11AP.  XXV. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


85 


own,  nor  the  woman  of  her  husband's  kindred  nearer  in  blood  than 
of  her  own.ii 

V.  Adultery  or  fornication  committed  after  a  contraci  being  de- 
tected before  marriage,  giveth  just  occasion  to  the  innocent  party  to 
dissolve  that  contract,  i  In  the  case  of  adultery  after  marriage,  it 
is  lawful  for  the  innocent  party  to  sue  out  a  divorce,""  and,  after  the 
divorce,  to  marry  another,  as  if  the  offending  party  were  dead.n 

VI.  Although  the  corruption  of  man  bo  such  as  is  apt  to  study  ar- 
guments, unduly  to  put  asunder  those  whom  God  hath  joined  together 
in  marriage ;  yet  nothing  but  adultery,  or  such  wilful  desertion  as  can 
no  way  be  remedied  by  the  church  or  civil  magistrate,  is  cause  suffi- 
cient of  dissolving  the  bond  of  marriage:"  wherein  a  publick  and 
orderly  course  of  proceeding  is  to  be  observed,  and  the  persons  con- 
cerned in  it  not  left  to  their  own  wills  and  discretion  in  their  own  case.P 


CHAP.  XXY.—Ofthe  Ghurcli. 

I.  fTlHE  catholick  or  universal  church,  which  is  invisible,  consists  of 
X   the  whole  number  of  the  elect  that  have  l^een,  are,  or  shall  be 
gathered  into  one,  under  Christ  the  head  thereof;  and  is  the  spouse, 
the  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all.* 


k  Lev.  XX.  19.  And  thou  shall  not  uncover 
the  nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sister,  nor  of 
thy  father's  sister;  for  he  uncovereth  his 
near  kin  :  they  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 
Ver.  20.  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  his 
uncle's  wife,  he  hath  uncovered  his  uncle's 
nakedness  :  they  shall  bear  their  sin  ;  they 
shall  die  childless.  Ver.  21.  And  if  a  ma7i 
shall  take  his  brother's  loife,  it  is  an  unclean 
thing ;  he  hath  uncovered  his  brother's 
nakedness  :  they  shall  be  childless. 

V.  I  Matt.  i.  18.  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  AVhen  as  his 
mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  be- 
fore they  came  together,  shewas  found  ivith 
child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  19.  Then 
Josejjh  her  husband,  being  a  just  man,  and 
not  willing  to  make  her  a  jmblick  example, 
was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  Ver. 
20.  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 
thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

m  Matt.  v.  31.  It  hath  been  said,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her  a  writing  of  divorcement :  Ver.  32. 
But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit  adul- 
tery :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that 
is  divorced  committeth  adultery. 

n  Matt.  xix.  9.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
Boever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  ;  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away  doth  commit  adul- 
tery. Rom.  vii.  2.  For  the  woman  which 
hath  an  husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but  if  the 


husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law 
of  her  husband.  Ver.  3.  So  then  if,  while 
her  husband  liveth,  she  be  married  to  an- 
other man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress  : 
but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  from 
that  law;  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 
though  she  be  married  to  another  man. 

VI.  o  Matt.  xix.  8.  He  saith  unto  them, 
Moses,  because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives  : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so.  Ver, 
9.  [See  letter  r.]  1  Cor.  vii.  1.5.  But  if  the 
unbelieving  depart,  let  him  depart.  A 
brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage  iw 
such  cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 
Matt.  xix.  6.  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  AVhat  therefore  God 
hathjoined  together,  let  not  manput  asunder. 

p  iJeut.  xxiv.  1.  When  a  man  hath  taken 
a  wife,  and  married  her,  and  it  come  to 
pass  that  she  find  no  favour  in  his  eyes, 
because  he  hath  found  some  uncleanness 
in  her;  then  let  him  write  her  a  bill  of 
divorcement,  and  give  it  in  her  hand,  and 
send  her  out  of  his  house.  Ver.  2.  And 
when  she  is  departed  out  of  his  house,  she 
may  go  and  be  another  man's  wife.  Ver.  3.  ' 
And  if  the  latter  husband  hate  her,  and 
write  her  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  giveth 
it  in  her  hand,  and  sendeth  her  out  of  his 
house  ;  or  if  the  latter  husband  die,  which 
took  her  to  be  his  wife ;  Ver.  4.  Her  for- 
mer husband,  which  sent  her  away,  may 
not  take  her  again  to  be  his  wife,  after  that 
she  is  defiled  ;  for  that  is  abomination  before 
the  Lord  :  and  thou  shalt  not  cause  the  land 
to  sin,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee 
for  an  inheritance. 

I.  a  Eph.  i.  10.  That,  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  times,  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  bollj 


SQ 


TUB  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CUAl".  XX'. 


II.  The  visible  church,  which  is  also  catholick  or  univorsal  under  the 
gospel,  (not  confined  to  one  nation,  as  before  under  the  law,)  consists 
of  all  those  throughout  the  world  that  profess  the  true  religion,'^  to- 
gether with  their  children  ;<=  and  is  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christjd  the  house  and  family  of  God,*^  out  of  wliich  there  is  no  ordi- 
nary possibility  of  salvation. ^ 

III.  Unto  this  catholick  visible  chiurch  Christ  hath  given  the  minis- 
try, oracles,  and  ordinances  of  God,  for  the  gathering  and  perfecting 
of  the  saints  in  this  life,  to  the  end  of  the  world;  and  doth  by  his  own 
presence  and  Spirit,  according  to  his  promise,  make  them  effectual 
thereunto.s 


v.liich  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on 
earth,  even  in  liim.  Vev.  22.  And  hatli 
put  ail  tilings  under  his  feet,  and  f7ai'C  him 
to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
Aor.  23.  Which  is  his  hoay,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all.  Eph.  v.  23.  For 
the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even 
as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church;  and  lie 
is  the  saviour  of  the  body.  Vcr.  27.  That 
he  might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious 
church,  not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing ;  but  tliat  it  should  be  holy,  and 
without  blemish.  A'er.  32.  This  is  a  great 
mystery :  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church.  Col.  i.  18.  And  he  is  the 
head  of  the  hody,  the  church ;  who  is  tlic 
beginning,  the  first-born  from  the  dead ; 
that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. 

II.  b  1  Cor.  i.  2.  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  arc  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours.  1  Cor.  xii.  12.  For  as  the  body 
is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  tliat  one  body,  being  many,  are 
one  body;  so  also  is  Christ.  Ver.  13.  For 
by  one  Sinrit  are  loe  all  baptized  into  one 
body,  whether  we  be  Jeivs  or  Gentiles,  whe- 
ther we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have  been  all 
made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  I's.  ii.  8. 
Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession.  Rev. 
vii.  9.  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great 
multitude,  which  no  man  could  uimiber,  cf 
all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
palms  in  their  hands.  Rom.  xv.  9.  And 
that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his 
'  mercy;  as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing 
unto  thy  name.  A'er.  10.  And  again  he 
saith,  Uejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  tuith  his  pieojile. 
Ver.  11.  And  again,  Praise  the  Loi-d,  all  ye 
Gentiles;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 
Ver.  12.  And  again  Esaias  saith,  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall 
rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

c  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  unbelieving 
husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  hus- 
band :  else  were  your  children  unclean; 
but  now  are  they  holy.    Acts  ii.  39.  For  the 


promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  Ezek.  xvi. 
20.  Moreover,  thou  hast  taken  thy  sons  and 
thy  daughters,  rvhom  thou  hast  horn  unto 
me,  and  these  hast  tliou  sacrificed  unto 
them  to  be  devoured.  Is  this  of  thy  whore- 
doms a  small  matter,  Ver.  21.  That  thou 
hast  slain  my  children,  and  delivered  tliem 
to  cause  them  to  pass  through  the  fire  for 
them  ?  Horn.  xi.  16.  For  if  the  first  fruit 
be  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy;  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches.  Uen.  iii. 
15.  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee 
and  the  woman,  and  l)etwecn  thy  seed  and 
her  seed:  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou 
Shalt  biTiise  liis  heel.  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  I 
will  estal)li.sli  my  covenant  between  me  and 
thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in  their  gene- 
rations, for  an  everlasting  covenant,  to  be 
a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee. 

li  Matt.  xiii.  47.  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  tliat  was  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  hind.  Isa. 
ix.  7.  Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and 
peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the  throne 
of  David,  and  iqjon  his  kingdom,  to  order 
it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and 
with  justice  from  henceforth  even  for  ever. 
The  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform 
this. 

e  Eph.  ii.  19.  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household 
of  God.  Eph.  iii.  15.  Of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named. 

f  Acts  ii.  47.  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And  tlie  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 

III.  s  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first,  apostles;  second- 
arily, prophets;  thirdly,  teachers;  after  that 
miracles ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of  tongues.  Eph. 
iv,  II.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and 
some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and 
some,  pastors  and  teachers;  Ver.  12.  For 
the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ:  Ver.  13.  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
iinity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  (f  the  fulness  if 
Christ.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefo-c, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 


CHAP.  XXV. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU. 


87 

IV.  This  catholick  church  hath  been  sometimes  more,  sometimes 
less  visible.ii  And  particular  churches,  which  are  members  thereof, 
are  more  or  less  pure,  according  as  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel  is  taught 
and  embraced,  ordinances  administered,  and  publick  worship  per- 
formed more  or  less  purely  in  them.' 

V.  The  purest  churches  under  heaven  are  subject  both  to  mixture 
und  error  ;i^  and  some  have  so  degenerated  as  to  become  no  churches 
of  Christ,  but  synagogues  of  Satan. i  Nevertheless,  there  shall  be 
always  a  church  on  earth  to  worship  God  according  to  his  will.™ 

VI.  There  is  no  other  head  of  tlic  church  but  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  :ii  nor  can  the  Pope  of  Rome  in  any  sense  be  head  thereof;  but 
is  that  antichrist,  that  man  of  sin,  and  son  of  perdition,  that  exaltcth 
himself  in  the  church  against  Christ,  and  all  that  is  called  God.o 


tlio  Iloly  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
^Handed  you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen.  Isa. 
lix.  21.  As  for  mc,  this  is  my  covenant  with 
them,  saith  the  Lord ;  My  Spirit  that  is 
tijion  thee,  and  my  words  which  I  have  put 
in  thy  mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy 
mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed, 
nor  out  of  tlie  mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed, 
saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and  for 
ever. 

IV.  h  Rom.  xi.  3.  Lord,  they  have  killed 
tliy  prophets,  and  digged  down  thine  altars  ; 
and  /  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 
Ver.  4.  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
uuto  him  ?  I  have  reserved  to  myself  seven 
thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  of  Baal.  Rev.  xii.  6. 
And  the  woman  fled  into  the  vnlderness, 
where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of  God, 
that  they  should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore  days.  Ver. 
14.  And  to  the^voman  were  given  two  wings 
of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness,  into  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

i  [Rev.  Chapters  ii.  and  iii.  throughout.] 
1  Cor.  V.  6.  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  tlie 
whole  lump  ?  Ver.  7.  Purge  out  therefore 
the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  he  a  new  lump, 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrifioed  for  us. 

V.  k  1  Cor.  xiii.  12.  For  now  %oe  see  through 
a  glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now 
I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even 
as  also  I  am  known.  [Rev.  Chapters  ii.  and 
iii.]  Matt.  xiii.  24-30.  Another  parable  put 
he  forth  unto  tliem,  saying.  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  likenea  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field ;  but  while  men 
slept,  his  enemy  came  and  solved  tares 
among  the  w'hcat,  and  went  his  way.  But 
when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tara:  also,  &c. 
Ver.  47.  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea, 
and  gathered  of  every  kind. 

1  Rev.  xviii.  2.  And  he  cried  mightily 
with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the 
habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 


ford  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird.  Rom.  xi.  IS.  Boast  not  against 
the  branches:  but  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.  Ver.  19. 
Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches  luere 
brol-en  off,  that  I  might  be  graifed  in.  Ver. 
20.  M'ell;  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  faith.  Bo 
not  high-minded,  but  fear:  Ver.  21.  For  if 
God  spared  not  the  natural  branches,  take 
heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  thee.  Ver.  22. 
Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and  severity 
of  God:  on  them  which  fell,  severity;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
his  goodness ;  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

ni  Matt.  xvi.  18.  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  ujiou  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it.  Vs.  Ix.xii.  17. 
llis  name  shall  endure  for  ever:  his  name 
shall  be  coyitinued  as  long  as  the  sun;  and 
men  shall  be  blessed  in  him:  all  nations 
shall  call  him  blessed.  Ps.  cii.  28.  The 
children  of  thy  servants  shall  continue,  and 
their  seed  shall  be  established  before  thee. 
Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20.     [See  in  letter  g.] 

VL  n  Col.  i.  18.  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church;  who  is  the  beginning,  the 
first-born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things 
he  might  have  the  pre-eminence.  Eph.  i. 
22.  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet, 
and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things 
to  the  church. 

o  Matt,  xxiii.  8.  But  be  not  ye  called 
Rabbi:  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ; 
and  all  ye  are  brethren.  Ver.  9.  And  call 
710  man  your  father  upon  the  earth:  for  one 
is  your  Father,  ichich  is  in  heaven.  Ver.  10. 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters;  for  one  is 
your  Master,  even  Christ.  2  Thess.  ii.  3. 
Lot  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means :  for 
that  day  Shall  not  come,  except  there  come 
a  falling  away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin 
berevealel,  the  son  of  perdition  ;  Ver.  4. 
AVho  oppo.'cth  and  exaltcth  himself  above  all 
that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ; 
so  that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of 
God,  shewing  himself  that  he  is  God.  Ver. 
8.  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  revealed, 
whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the 
spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with 
the  brightness  of  his  coming :  Ver.  9.  Even 
biva,  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of 


88 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


CHAP.  XXVI. — Of  Communion  of  Saints. 

I.  A  LL  saints  that  are  united  to  Jesus  Christ  their  head  by  his  Spirit, 
Xjl.  and  by  faith,  have  fellowship  with  him  in  liis  graces,  suiferings, 
death,  resurrection,  and  glory.a'  And  being  united  to  one  another  in 
love,  they  have  communion  in  each  other's  gifts  and  graces;'^  and 
are  obliged  to  the  performance  of  such  duties,  publick  and  private, 
as  do  conduce  to  their  mutual  good,  both  in  tho  inward  and  outward 
man.o 

II.  Saints,  by  profession,  are  bound  to  maintain  an  holy  fellowship 
and  communion  in  the  worship  of  God,  and  in  performing  such  other 
spiritual  services  as  tend  to  their  mutual  edification ;'' as  also  in  re- 
lieving each  other  in  outward  things,  according  to  their  several  abili- 


Satan,  with  all  power,  and  signs,  and  lying 
wonders,  llev.  xiii.  C.  And  he  opened  his 
mouth  in  blasjihemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and 
them  that  divell  in  heaven. 

I.  a  1  John  i.  3.  That  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  wc  unto  you,  that  ye  also 
may  have  fellowship  with  us :  and  truly  our 
/ellowshij)  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  Eph.  iii.  10.  That  he 
would  {.'rant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man;  A'cr.  17.  That 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith; 
that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 
Ver.  18.  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all 
saints  what  is  the  breadtli,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height;  A'er.  19.  And  to  know 
the  love  of  Christ,  which  i)asseth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness 
ofOod.  John  i.  16.  And  of  his  fulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  Eph. 
ii.  5.  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  ?iath 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ;  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved;)  Ver.  C.  And  hath  raised  us 
up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus.  Phil.  iii. 
10.  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,  being  made  conformable  unto  }iis 
death.  Horn.  vi.  5.  For  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  lilcene-is  of  his  resur- 
rection: Ver.  6.  Knowing  this,  "that  our  old 
vian  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  2  Tim.  ii.  12.  Jfwe 
suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him:  if  we 
deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us. 

b  Eph.  iv.  15.  But,  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ :  Ver.  16. 
From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  to- 
gether and  compacted  by  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual 
working  in  the  measure  of  every  part, 
maketh  increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edi- 
fying of  itself  in  love.  1  Cor.  xii.  7.  But 
the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to 
every  man  to  profit  withal.  1  Cor.  iii.  21. 
Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men :  for  all 
things  ar«  yours;    Ver.  22.   Whether  Paul, 


or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to 
come;  all  are  yours;  Ver.  23.  And  ye  are 
Christ's;  and  Christ  is  God's.  Col.  ii.  19. 
And  not  holding  the  head,  from  which  all 
the  body  by  joints  and  bands  having  nour- 
ishment ministered,  and  knit  together,  in- 
creaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

c  1  Thess.  v.  11.  AVherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one  another,  even 
as  also  ye  do.  Ver.  14.  Now  we  exhort  you, 
brethren,  warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com- 
fort the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak, 
be  patient  toward  all  men.  Rom.  i.  11. 
For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  imjiart 
unto  you  some  sjnritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye 
may  be  established  ;  A'er.  12.  That  is,  that 
J  may  be  comforted  together  with  you,  by 
the  mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me.  Ver. 
14.  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks  and  to 
the  Barbarians,  both  to  the  viise  and  to 
the  unwise.  1  John  iii.  16.  Hereby  per- 
ceive we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  Ver.  17. 
But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seeth 
his  brother  have  need,  and  shuttcth  up  his 
boivels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the  love  of  God  in  him?  Ver.  18.  My 
little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  nei- 
ther in  tongue  ;  but  in  deed,  and  in  truth. 
Gal.  vi.  10.  As  we  have  therefore  opportu- 
nity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially 
unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

II.  <i  Heh.  X.  24.  And  let  us  consider  one 
another,  to  jirovoke  unto  love,  and  to  good 
works:  Ver.  25.  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another :  and 
so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  continued 
steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 
fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers.  Ver.  46.  And  they,  continuing 
daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did 
eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart.  Isa.  ii.  3.  And  many  people  shall 
go  and  say.  Come  ye,  and  let  vs  go  up  to 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of 
the  God  of  Jacob ;  and  he  will  teach  us  of 
his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths : 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


89 


ties  and  necessities.  Which  communion,  as  God  offereth  opportunity, 
is  to  be  extended  unto  all  those  who  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. <= 

III.  This  communion  which  the  saints  have  with  Christ  doth  not 
make  them  in  any  wise  partakers  of  the  substance  of  his  Godhead,  or 
to  be  equal  with  Christ  in  any  respect :  either  of  which  to  affirm  is 
impious  and  blasphemous.^  Nor  doth  their  communion  one  with  an- 
other, as  saints,  take  away  or  infringe  the  title  or  property  which  each 
man  hath  in  his  goods  and  posscssions.s 


CHAP.  XXYU.—O/tJie  Sacraments. 

I.  QACRAMENTS  arc  holy  signs  and  seals  of  the  covenant  of  grace,''^ 

kj  immediately  instituted  by  God,**  to  represent  Christ  and  his 

benefits,  and  to  confirm  our  interest  in  him;c  as  also  to  put  a  visible 


for  out  of  Zion  sliall  go  forth  the  law,  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem.  1 
Cor.  xi.  20.  ir/ioi  yc  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  xilace,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

c  Acts  ii.  44.  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things  common  ;  Ver. 
40.  And  sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  parted  them  to  all  men,  as  every  man 
had  need.  1  John  iii.  17.  [See  in  letter  c. 
'2  Cor.  Chapters  viii.  and  ix.]  Acts  xi.  29. 
Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to 
his  ability,  determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  rvhich  dwelt  in  Judea:  Ver. 
30.  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to 
the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

IIL  f  Col.  i.  18.  And  he  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  the  church  ;  who  is  the  beginning, 
the  first-born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all 
things  he  might  have  the  pre-eminence  : 
Ver.  19.  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that  in 
him  shoidd  all  fulness  dwell.  1  Cor.  viii.  6. 
But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father, 
of  whom  are  all  things,  and  wo  in  him  ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  by  him.  Isa.  xlii.  8.  I  am 
the  Lord  ;  that  is  my  name  :  and  my  glory 
will  I  not  give  to  another,  neither  my  praise 
to  graven  images.  1  Tim.  vi.  15.  AVhich  in 
his  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords  ;  Ver.  16.  AVho  07ily  hath  im- 
mortality, dwelling  in  the  light  xvhich  no 
man  can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see  :  to  whom  be  honour 
and  power  everlasting.  Amen.  Ps.  xlv.  7. 
Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and  hatest  wick- 
edness :  therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anoint- 
ed thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows.  With  Heb.  i.  8.  But  unto  the  Son 
he  saith.  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever;  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  scep- 
tre of  thy  kingdom.  Ver.  9.  Thou  hast 
loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity  ; 
therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fel- 
lows. 

6  E-xod.  XX.  15.    Thou  shall  not  steal. 


Eph.  iv.  28.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
xviOi  his  hands  the  thing  ivhich  is  good,  that 
ho  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 
Acts  V.  4.  AVhiles  it  remained,  tvas  it  not 
thine  oiun  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  loas  it  not 
in  thine  own  power  ?  why  hast  thou  con- 
ceived this  thing  in  thine  heart?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

I.  a  Horn.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the 
sign  of  ciraimcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  un- 
circumcised  :  that  he  might  bo  the  father 
of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised  ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also.  Gen.  xvii.  7. 
And  /  ivill  establish  my  covenant  between 
me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in 
their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant, to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy 
seed  after  thee.  Ver.  10.  [See  below  in 
letter  f.] 

b  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  /  have 
received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  de- 
livered unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
savic  night  in  whidi,  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread. 

c  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
ive  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?  the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it 
not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  f 
1  Cor.  xi.  25.  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  xohen  he  had  sup>ped,  saying. 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  Ver.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
sheiv  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  *GaI. 
iii.  27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 
Gal.  iii.  17.  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  disannul, 
that  it  should  make  the  promise  of  none 
effect. 


90 


Tlli;  CONFESSION  OF  FAll'lI. 


CHAP.  XXVII, 


difference  between  those  that  belong  unto  the  church  and  the  rest  of 
the  Avorld;^and  solemnly  to  engage  them  to  the  service  of  God  in 
Christ,  according  to  his  ■word.'^ 

II.  There  is  in  every  sacrament  a  spiritual  relation,  or  sacramental 
union,  between  the  sign  and  the  thing  signified ;  whence  it  comes  to 
pass,  that  the  names  and  effects  of  the  one  are  attributed  to  the  other/ 

III.  The  grace  which  is  exhibited  in  or  by  the  sacraments,  rightly 
used,  is  not  conferred  by  any  power  in  them;  neither  doth  the  efficacy 
of  a  sacrament  depend  upon  the  piety  or  intention  of  him  that  doth 
administer  it,g  but  upon  the  work  of  the  Spirit, 'i  and  the  word  of  in- 
stitution; which  contains,  together  with  a  precept  authorizing  the  use 
thereof,  a  promise  of  benefit  to  worthy  receivers.' 

IV.  There  be  only  two  sacraments  ordained  by  Christ  our  Lord  in 
the  gospel,  that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of  the  Lord;  nei- 
ther of  which  may  be  dispensed  by  any  but  by  a  minister  of  the  word, 
lawfully  ordained.'^ 

V.  The  sacraments  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  regard  of  the  spiritual 
things  thereby  signified  and  exhibited,  were,  for  substance,  the  same 
with  those  of  the  New.i 

ii  lloni.  XV.   8.    Now  I  say,  that  Jesus  Pet.  iii.  21.  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 

Christ  wivs  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  bajJtism  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  tlic 

for  tlie  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  tlie  pro-  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 

iiiisc-s  made  uuto  the  fathers.    Kxod.  xii.  tU<:  answer  of  a  good  conscience  tovmriXQod,) 

48.  And  when  a  strangei-  shall  sojourn  with  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesti^  Christ. 

thee,  and  will  keep  the  passover  to  the  Lord,  h  Matt.  iii.  11.  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 

let  all  his  males  be  circumcised,  and  then  water  unto  repentance  ;  but  he  that  cometh 

let  him  come  near  and  keep  it ;  and  he  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 

shdll  be  as  one  that  is  born  in  the  land:  for  am   not  worthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize 

710  uncircumcised  person  shall  eat  thereof,  you  with  the  JJoly  Ghost,  and  with  fire.    1 

Gen.  xxxiv.  14.  And  they  said  unto  them,  Oor.  xii.  i;5.  For  by  one  Sj'irit  are  toe  all 

We  cannot  do  this  thing,  to  give  our  sister  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  bo  Jews 

to  one  that  is  uncircumcised;  for  that  were  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free  ; 

a  reproach  unto  us.  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 

c  Kom.  vi.  3.  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  Spirit, 

of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  1  Matt.  xxvi.  27,  28.    [See  in  letter  f.] 

were   baptized   into    his  death  f    Vcr.   4.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.    [See  in  letter  b.]    Ver.  20. 

Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 

into  death ;  that  like  as  Christ  was  rai.ied  soever  I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I 

up  from,  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  an  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 

even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  7iewness  of  world.    Amen. 

life.    1  Cor.  X.  16.  [See  in  letter  c.]    Vcr.  IV.  k  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 

21.  I'e  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 

and  thecup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 

of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    1  Oor.  xi.  20.  When  ye 

devils.  come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  this 

II.  f  Gen.  xvii.  10.  This  is  my  covenant,  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper.     Ver.  23. 

which  ye  shall  keep,  between  me  and  you.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which 


and  thy  seed  after  thee  ;  Every  man  child 
among  you  shall  be  circumcised.  Matt. 
xxvi.  27.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Brink 
ye  all  of  it :  Vcr.  28.  For  this  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Tit.  iii.  5. 
Not  by  w^orks  of  righteousness  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he 


alto  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread.  1  Cor.  iv.  1.  Let  a 
man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 
God.  Ileb.  v.  4.  And  no  man  taketh  this 
honour  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron. 
V.  1  1  Cor.  X.  1.  Moreover,  brethren,  I 


saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,    would  not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant,  how 


and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

ni.  g  Rom.  ii.  28.  For  he  is  not  a  Jew 
whicfi  is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that  cir- 
cumcision which  is  outward  in  the  flesh: 
Ver.  29.  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one  in- 
wardly :  and  circumcision  is  that  of  the 
heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter  ; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God.    I 


that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ;  Ver.  2. 
And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the 
cloud  and  in  the  sea;  Ver.  3.  And  did 
all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat;  Ver.  4. 
A  nd  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink; 
{for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that 
followed  them;  and  that  Rock  was  Christ.) 


CUAP,  XXVm.  TUE  CONFESSION  Q¥  FAITU.  91 

CHAP.  XXYIlI.~Of  Baptism. 

1.  -OAPTISM  is  a  sacrament  of  the  New  Testament,  ordained  bv 
-LP  Jesus  Chris_t,a  not  only  for  the  solemn  admission  of  the  party 
baptized  mto  the  visible  church,b  but  also  to  be  unto  him  a  sign  and 
seal  ot  the  covenant  of  grace,c  of  his  ingrafting  into  Christ  d  of  reo-e 
neration  c  of  remission  of  sins/  and  of  his  giving  up  unto  God  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  walk  in  newness  of  life:g  which  sacrament  is  bv 
Christ  s  own  appointment,  to  be  continued  in  his  church  until'  the 
end  of  the  world,  h  ^ 

II.  The  outward  element  to  be  used  in  this  sacrament  is  water 
wherewith  the  party  is  to  bo  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 

?u%  cfS  thereltS''^^^  ''"^'  ''  '  ^"^'''^  ''  '^'  gospel,  'law- 

III.  Dipping  of  the  person  into  the  water  is  not  necessarv  but 
baptism  IS  rightly  administered  by  pouring  or  sprinkling  water  upon 
the  person.''  °  ^ 

f^ni"^-*.*?"/^.*^?'^  *,^'^^  ^'^  '''"^"'^"y  P^'ofe^s  ^aith  in  and  obedience 
unto  Christ,!  but  also  the  infants  of  one  or  both  believing  parents  are 
to  be  baptized.™  *="  ^ 

forVoMap'S ''•  tSee  letter  k  of  the    to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 

imputed  unto  them  also     With  Tnl        11      ^t.    1  ■        R        "escending,  and  rcmaininK 

Hn.*'^ff'?l,°'','°f'^'  7"^°"'  ^^'"^''  '°  P«'-  [See  in  letter ^k  fore^ing  Chapter  1T^,r' 

tmg  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  20.  [See  in  letterh  1       ^  Chapter.]    Ver. 

by  the  circumcision  of  Christ;    Ver.  12.  III.  k  Seb.  jx  jO   19    20   "i    99      am. 

Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ii.  41    Then  the v  th^l  IuaL     '     ^'    ,  ?^-^ 

mercy  he  saved  us,  by  tte  washing  of  re-    Tnd  of  tables    ^'  '"''  ^°''-  ^"'^'''  ""''''''' 
t^enemiiow,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.        IV    I  Mark  ^vi    T^     a^^  >> 

pentance for  the  remission  of  <! ill f  /;,^»  >.  7-      ,,         ^     ^"""'e-     *er.  16.  i7c 

death;  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  iTS;,^  1.1  ^f-'^'^'^^-^^i '=*''''  ^  ^'^ 

from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Cher  Ver  SS    A^f,^  h    ^'"'"^  «  <'*«  ^o«  of  God. 

even  so  we  also  sJiould  walk  innewn74  stand  «h-if.n?  h°™'°''"'^^  "^'^ '^^'■''™"<' 

of  life.  newness  stand  still  .  and  they  went  down  both  into 

|>Matt    xxviii.  19.  [See  in  letter  k  fore-    Ue%ZXXrI''''''' ''''^ '"''''''''''''■ '''''' 
go,ng  Chapter.]    Ver.  20.  Teaching  them       ^Znf^7.  And  I  will  establish  my 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 


V.  Although  it  be  a  great  sin  to  contemn  or  neglect  this  ordinance, " 
yet  grace  and  salvation  are  not  so  inseparably  annexed  unto  it,  as  that 
no  person  can  be  regenerated  or  saved  without  it,o  or  that  all  that  are 
baptized  are  undoubtedly  regenerated.? 

VI.  The  efficacy  of  baptism  is  not  tied  to  that  moment  of  time 
wherein  it  is  administered  ;i  yet  notwithstanding,  by  the  right  use  of 
this  ordinance,  the  grace  promised  is  not  only  offered,  but  really  exhi- 
Ijited  and  confeiTed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  such  (whether  of  age  or  in- 
fants) as  that  grace  belongetli  unto,  according  to  the  counsel  of  God's 
own  will,  in  his  appointed  time/ 

VII.  The  sacrament  of  baptism  is  but  once  to  be  administered  to 
any  person.^ 


covenant  between  me  anil  thee,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee,  in  their  generations,  for  an 
everlasting  covenant,  to  be  a  God  unto  thee, 
and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  Ver.  9.  And  God 
said  unto  Abraham,  Thou  shalt  keep  my 
covenant  therefore,  tliou,  and  thy  seed  after 
thee,  in  their  generations.  AVith  Gal.  lii. 
9.  So  then  they  ^vhich  be  of  faith  are  blessed 
with  faithful  Abraham.  Ver.  14.  That  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might 
receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  througli 
faith.  And  Col.  ii.  11.  In  whom  also  ye 
are  circumcised  with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of 
the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ ;  Ver.  12.  Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God, 
who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  And 
Acts  ii.  38.  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Kepent,  and  be  baj>tized  every  one  of  you  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  39.  For  the  promise  is 
unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  call.  And  Rom.  iv.  11.  And 
he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal 
of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he 
had  yet  being  uncircumcised:  that  he  might 
be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  not  circumcised  ;  that  righteousness 
might  be  imputed  unto  them  also  :  Ver. 
12.  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them 
who  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only,  but 
who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being 
yet  uncircumcised.  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the 
unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the 
wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified 
by  the  husband  :  else  were  your  childran 
unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy.  Matt, 
xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all 
natioris,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Mark  x.  13.  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,,  that  he  should  touch  them  ; 
and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought 
them.  Ver.  14.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Ver.  15.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 


dojyi  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein.  Ver.  16.  And  he  took  them 
itp  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
Aud  blessed  them.  Luke  xviii.  15.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  i-cbuked  them. 

V.  n  Luke  vii.  30.  But  the  Pharisees  and 
lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  beingnot  baptized  of  him.  With 
Exod.  iv.  24.  And  it  came  to  pass  by  the 
way  in  the  inn,  that  the  Lord  met  him,  and 
sought  to  kill  him.  A^er.  25.  ThenZipporah 
took  a  sharp  stone,  and  cut  off  the  fore- 
skin of  her  son,  and  cast  it  at  his  feet, 
and  said,  Surely  a  bloody  hu.sband  art  thou 
to  me.  Ver.  26.  So  he  let  him  go  :  then  she. 
said,  A  bloody  husband  thou  art,  because  of 
the  circumcision. 

o  Rom.  iv.  11.  [Sec  in  letter  m.]  Acts  x. 
2,  4,  22,  31,  45,  47. 

P  Acts  viii.  13.  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also  :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  be- 
holding the  miracles  and  signs  which  were 
done.  A'er.  2.3.  For  J  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  oj 
iniquity. 

VI.  q  John  iii.  5.  Jesus  answered.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  ma?i  behorn, 
of  welter,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Ver.  8.  llie 
wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,''  and  thou 
hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  :  so 
is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

T  Gal.  iii.  27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  haveput  on  Christ. 
Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
■which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  oy  the  ivashing  of  re- 
generation, and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Eph.  V.  25.  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Clirist  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  for  it ;  Ver.  26.  That  he  might 
sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing 
of  water  by  the  word.  Acts  ii.  38.  Then 
Peter  said  unto  them.  Repent,  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Clirist  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  41. 
Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word 
were  baptized:  and  the  same  day  there  were 
addedunto  them  about  threethousand  souls. 

TIL  8  Tit.  iii.  5.  [See  in  letter  »•] 


ciiAr.  XXIX.  THE  confession  of  faith.  93 

CHAP.  XXIX.— Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

I.  /^UR  Lord  Jesus,  in  the  night  wherein  he  was  betrayed,  instituted 
\J  the  sacrament  of  his  body  and  blood,  called  the  Lord's  Supper, 
to  be  observed  in  his  church  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  for  the  perpe- 
tual remembrance  of  the  sacrifice  of  himself  in  his  death,  the  sealing 
all  benefits  thereof  unto  true  believers,  their  spiritual  nourishment  and 
growth  in  him,  their  further  engagement  in  and  to  all  duties  which 
they  owe  unto  him,  and  to  be  a  bond  and  pledge  of  their  communion 
with  him,  and  with  each  other,  as  members  of  his  mystical  body.a 

II.  In  this  sacrament  Christ  is  not  offered  up  to  his  Father,  nor  any 
real  sacrifice  made  at  all  for  remission  of  sins  of  the  quick  or  dead;'-» 
but  only  a  commemoration  of  that  one  ofiering  up  of  himself,  by  him- 
self, upon  the  cross,  once  for  all,  and  a  spiritual  oblation  of  all  possible 
praise  unto  God  for  the  same;<=  so  that  the  Popish  sacrifice  of  the  mass, 
as  they  call  it,  is  most  abominably  injurious  to  Christ's  one  only  sacri- 
fice, the  alone  propitiation  for  all  the  sins  of  the  elect.  "^ 

ni.  The  Lord  Jesus  hath,  in  this  ordinance,  appointed  his  ministers 
to  declare  his  word  of  institution  to  the  people,  to  pray,  and  bless  the  ele- 
ments of  bread  and  wine,  and  thereby  to  set  them  apart  from  a  common 
to  a  holy  use ;  and  to  take  and  break  the  bread,  to  take  the  cup,  and  (they 
communicating  also  themselves)  to  give  both  to  the  communiciints  ;e 

I.  a  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have  received  of  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second 
the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto    time,  without  sin,  unto  salvation. 

you,  ThdXthQ  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in        c  iCor.  xi.24,25,2G.  [See  them  in  letter  a.] 

which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread:     Ver.  Matt.  x.Kvi.  26.  And  as  they  were  eating, 

24.  And,  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake 
brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said, 
bcdy,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  in  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.  Ver.  27.  And 
temembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25.  After  the  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave 
same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it. 

had  supped,  saying,  This  ciip  is  the  new  tes-  d  Ileb.  vii.  23.  And  they  truly  were  many 

lament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  of  I  as  ye  priests,  because  they  were  not  suffered  to 

drinlc  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.     Ver.  20.  continue  by  reason  of  death  :     A'cr.  24.  But 

For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  man,  because  he  continueth  ever,  hath 

{Jtis  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  an  unchangeable  priesthood.    Ver.  27.  Who 

Dome.    ICor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  ii:hich  needeth  not  daily,  a.s  those  high  priests,  to 

we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  offer  vp  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and 

of  Christ?  the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  then  for  the  people's:  for  this  he  did  once, 

not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  f  tvhen  he  offered  vp  himself.    Heb.  x.  11.  And 

Ver.  17.  For  we,  being  many,  are  one  bread,  every  priest  standeth  daily  ministering,  and 

and  one  body:  for  we  are  &ll  partakers  of  offeringoftentimesthesa.inesacri&ces,  which 

Viat  one  bread.     Ver.  21.  Ye  cannot  drink  can  never  take  away  sins:    Ver.  12.  But 

(he  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils  :  this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice 

ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  for  sins,  for  ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 

and  of  the  table  of  devils.     1  Cor.  xii.  13.  of  God.    Ver.  14.  Vuvhy  one  offering  he  hath 

For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified, 

one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  Ver.  18.  Now,  where  remission  of  these  i.s, 

whether  we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

all  made  to  drink  into  one  S2iirit.  III.  e  IMatt.  xxvi.  26,  27.  [See  in  letter  c] 

II.  b  Heb.  ix.  22.  And  almost  all  things  Ver.  28.  For  this  is  my  blood  ofthencw  tes- 
aro  by  the  law  purged  with  blood ;  and  ^nith-  lament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  re- 
ont  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission.     Ver.  mission  of  sins.     And  Mark  xiv.  22.  And  as 

25.  N^or  yet  that  heshould  offer  himself  often,  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  anil  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
place  every  year  with  blood  of  others;   Ver.  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body.     Ver.  23.  An(l 

26.  (For  then  must  he  often  hare  suffered  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world:)  but  noio  thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all 
once,  in  the  end  of  the  world,  hath  he  ap-  drank  of  it.  Ver.  24.  And  he  said  unto 
peared,  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  them,  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
himself.  Ver. '2S.  &o  Christ  was  once  off'eral  which  is  shed  for  many.  And  Luke  xxii. 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many:  and  unto  them  19.   And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanktf 


94 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


CHAP.  XXTX. 


but    to    none    who    are    not    then    present    in    the    congrega- 
tion.f 

rV.  Private  masses,  or  receiving  this  sacrament  by  a  priest,  or  any 
other,  alone  ;g  as  likewise  the  denial  of  the  cup  to  the  people  ;ii  wor- 
shipping the  elements,  the  lifting  them  up,  or  carrjring  them  about  for 
adoration,  and  the  reserving  them  for  any  pretended  religious  use ; 
are  all  contrary  to  the  nature  of  this  sacrament,  and  to  the  institution 
of  Christ.i 

V.  The  outward  elements  in  this  sacrament,  duly  set  apart  to  the 
uses  ordained  by  Christ,  have  such  relation  to  him  crucified,  as  that 
truly,  yet  sacramentally  only,  they  are  sometimes  called  by  the  name 
of  the  things  they  represent,  to  wit,  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  ;i£  al- 
beit, in  substance  and  nature,  they  stiU  remain  truly  and  only  bread 
and  wine,  as  they  were  before.^ 

VI.  That  doctrine  which  maintains  a  change  of  the  substance  of 
bread  and  wine  into  the  substance  of  Christ's  body  and  blood  (com- 
monly called  Transubstantiation)  by  consecration  of  a  priest,  or  by  any 
other  way,  is  repugnant  not  to  Scripture  alone,  but  even  to  common 
sense  and  reason ;  overthroweth  the  nature  of  the  sacrament ;  and  hath 
been  and  is  the  cause  of  manifold  superstitions,  yea,  of  gx'oss  idolatries.'" 

Vn.  Worthy  receivers,  outwardly  partaking  of  the  visible  elements 
in  this  sacrament,"  do  then  also  inwardly  by  faith,  really  and  indeed, 
yet  not  carnally  and  corporally,  but  spiritually,  receive  and  feed  upon 
Christ  crucified,  and  all  benefits  of  his  death :  the  body  and  blood  of 
Chi'ist  being  then  not  corporally  or  carnally  in,  with,  or  under  tlvc 


and  bralce  it,  and  gave  unto  them,  saying, 
This  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  20. 
Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  ray  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you.  With  1  Cor.  xi. 
23-26.     [See  all  in  letter  a.] 

f  Acts  XX.  7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
tlie  week,  when  the  disciples  came  together 
to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them, 
ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow;  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight.  1  Cor. 
xi.  20.  When  ye  come  together  therefore  in- 
to one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's 
supper. 

IV.  g  1  Cor.  X.  6.  Now  these  things  were 
our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

!-.l«ark  xiv.  23.  [See  in  letter  «.]  1  Cor. 
xi.  25,  26.  [See  in  letter  a.]  Ver.  27. 
Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  tlie 
Lord.  Ver.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup.  Ver.  29.  For  he  that 
eateth  and  drinlceth  unworthily,  eateth 
and  drinkelh  damnation  to  himself,  not  dis- 
cerning the  Lord'.s  body. 

*  Matt.  XV.  9.  But  in  vain  they  do  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
onandments  of  men. 

V.  k  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  And  as  they  were 
eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  Ver.  27.  And 
he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave 


it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it :  Ver. 
28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins. 

I  1  Cor.  xi.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  tlie 
Lord's  death  till  he  come.  Ver.  27.  Where- 
fore, whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall 
be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 
Ver.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup.  Matt.  xxvi.  29.  But  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of 
this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

VI.  m  Acts  iii.  21.  Whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the  woi'ld  be- 
gan. With  1  Cor.  xi.  24.  And,  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  lie  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken 
for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Ver.  25.  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying. 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
lirance  of  mo.  Ver.  26.  [See  in  letter  1.] 
Luke  xxiv.  6.  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen: 
remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he 
was  yet  in  Galilee.  Ver.  39.  Behold  my 
hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

VII.  n  1  Cor.  xi.  28.  [See  in  letter  I] 


CHAP.  XXX. 


THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH. 


95 


bread  and  wino;  yet  as  really,  but  spiritually,  present  to  the  faith  of 
believers  in  that  ordinance,  as  the  elements  themselves  are  to  their 
outward  senses." 

Vni.  Although  ignorant  and  wicked  men  receive  the  outward  ele- 
ments in  this  sacrament,  yet  they  receive  not  the  thing  signified  there- 
by; but  by  their  unworthy  coming  thereunto  are  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord,  to  their  own  damnation.  Wherefore  all  igno- 
rant and  ungodly  persons,  as  they  are  unfit  to  enjoy  communion  with 
him,  so  are  they  unworthy  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  cannot,  without 
great  sin  against  Christ,  while  they  remain  such,  partake  of  these  holy 
mysteries,!'  or  be  admitted  thereunto,  a 


CHAP.  XXX.— Of  Church  Censures. 

1.  rpHE  Lord  Jesus,  as  king  and  head  of  his  church,  hath  therein 
J.   appointed  a  government  in  the  hand  of  church-officers,  distinct 
from  the  civil  magistrate.^ 

11.  To  these  officers  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  are  com- 
mitted, by  virtue  whereof  they  have  power  respectively  to  retain  and 
remit  sins,  to  shut  that  kingdom  against  the  impenitent,  both  by  the 
word  and  censures;  and  to  open  it  unto  penitent  sinners,  by  the  mi- 

o  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  ciq^  of  bless  in  ff  wliich  under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 

we  bless,  is  ii  not  the  communion  of  the  you. 

blood  of  Cltrist  f  the  bread  wliich  we  break,        I.  .-i  Isa.  ix.  6.  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born, 

isrtnntthecovimunionoflhebodyofChrist?  unto  us  a  son  is  jriven  ;  and  thegovernment 

VUI.  p  1  Cor.  xi.  27,  28.  [See  in  letter  1.]  shall  be  npon  his  shoulder-  ami  his  name 

Ver.  29.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinl-eth  sliall  be  called  M'onderful,  Counsellor,  The 

unworthily,  eatelh  and  drinketh  damnation  miphty  God,  The  everlastinff  Father    The 

to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body.  Prince  of  Peace.     Ver.  7.  Of  the  increase 

2  Cor.  VI.  14.  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be 

together  with  unbelievers  :  for  what  fellow-  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon 

ship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteous-  his  kingdom,  to  order  it.',and  to  establish  it 

71CSS  f  and  what  communion  hath  light  with  with  judgment  and  with  justice  from  hence- 

darkness?    \ei:  15.  Am]  wha,t  concord  hath  forth  oven  for  ever.     The  zeal  of  the  Lord 

Christ  with  Belial  f  or  what  part  hath  he  of  hosts  will  perform  this.    1  Tim    v  17 

that  bdievcth  with  an  infidel  f    Ver.  16.  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted 

And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  worthy  of  double  honour,  especially  thev  who 

with  idols  f  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  labom-  in  the  word  and  doctrine.     1  Thess. 

living  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  v.  12.  And  we  beseech  you,   brethren    to 

in  them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will  be  know  them  which  labour  among  you,  and 

their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you. 

q  1  Cor.  V.  6.  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Acts  xx.  17.  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leavencth  the  Ephesus,  and  called  the  ehhrs  of  the  church, 
whole  lump?  Ver.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  Ver.  18.  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 
the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  know,  from  the  fir'^t 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  alter  what  man- 
passover  is  sacriticed  for  us.  Ver.  13.  But  ner  I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 
them  that  are  without  God  judgeth.  There-  Ileb.  xiii.  7.  Remember  them  which  have 
fore  put  away  from  among  yourselves  that  the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  vou 
wicked  person.  2  Thess.  iii.  6.  Now  we  the  word  of  God  ;  whose  fiiith  follow,  con- 
command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  sidering  the  end  of  their  conversation. 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your-  Ver.  17.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over 


man,  and  have  no  comivmy  with  him,  that  you.    Ver.  24.  Salute  all  tliem  that  have  the 

he  may  bo  ashamed.     Ver.  lo.  Yet  count  rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints.     They  ot 

mm  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  Italy  salute  you.     1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God 

a  brother.     Matt.  vu.  6.  Give  not  that  which  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  fn-.^t,  apostles  ; 

IS  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  secondarily,  prophets  ;   thirdly,   teachers  ; 

pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  thctn  after  that  miracles ;  then  gifts  of  lieaUngs, 


96 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAlTIt. 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


nistry  of  the  gospel,  and  by  absolution  from  censures,  as  occasion 
shall  require.b 

III.  Church  censures  are  necessary  for  the  reclaiming  and  gain- 
ing of  offending  brethren ;  for  deterring  of  others  from  the  like 
offences ;  for  purging  out  of  that  leaven  which  might  infect  the 
whole  lump ;  for  vindicating  the  honour  of  Christ,  and  the  holy 
profession  of  the  gospel;  and  for  preventing  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  might  justly  fall  upon  the  church,  if  they  should  suffer  his 
covenant,  and  the  seals  thereof,  to  be  profaned  by  notorious  and 
obstinate  offenders." 

IV.  For  the  better  attaining  of  these  ends,  the  officers  of  the 
church  are  to  proceed  by  admonition,  suspension  from  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  supper  for  a  season,  and  by  excommunication 
from  the  cluu-ch,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  crime,  and  demerit 
of  the  person. d 


CHAP.  XXXl.—Of  Si/nocls  and  Council. 

I.  'OOR  the  better  government,   and  further  edification  of  the 
Jj      church,  there  ought  to  be  such  assemblies  as  are  commonly 
called  Synods  or  Councils.* 


helps,  goi-ernmenis,  diversities  of  tongues. 
Matt.xxviii.  IS.  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Ver.  19.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  Ver.  20, 
Teaching  them  to  obserce  all  things  whatso- 
ever I  have  commanded  you :  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.    Amen. 


cast  ye  your  pearls  le/ore  swine,  lest  they 
trample  them  under  their  feet,  ami  turn 
again  and  rend  you.  ITim.  i.  20.  Of  whom 
is  Ilymeneus  and  Alexander;  whom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  thai  they  may  learn 
not  to  blaspheme  [1  Cor.  xi.  27  to  the  end.] 
With  Jude,  ver.  23.  And  others  save  with 
fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

IV.  d  IThess.  V.12.  And  we  beseech  yon, 
brethren,toknowthem  which  labour  among 


II.  b  Matt.  xvi.  19.  And  I  will  g'vc  iinto  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  acl- 
ihee  the  hey  s  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  monish  you.  2  Thess.  iii.  C.  Now  we  corn- 
whatsoever  thou  Shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  mand  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
hound  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraiu  yowr- 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven,  selves  from  every  brother  that  walkelh  dis- 
Matt.  xviii.  17.  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  orderly,  ami  not  after  the  tradition  which 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  :  but  if  he  received  of  us.  Ver.  14.  And  if  any  man 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
untothee  as  an  heathen  man  andapublican.  man,  and  have  no  company  with  him,  that 
Ver.  18.  Verily  I  say  unto  y(.u.  Whatsoever  he  may  be  ashamed.  Ver.  15.  Yet  count 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  him  not  as  an  enemy,  hut  admonish  Itim  as 
heaven;  and  whatsoever  ye  shaH  loose  on  a  brother.  1  Cor.  v.  4.  In  the  name  of  our 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  John  xx.  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
21.  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Teace  gether,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of 
be  unto  you  :  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,     Ver.  5.  To  deli 


even  so  send  I  you.  Ver.  22.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Keceive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Ver.  23.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they 
are  remitted  unto  them;  and  whose  soever 
sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained.  2  Cor.  ii. 
6.  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  puwi's/t- 
ment,  which  vjas  inflicted  of  many.  Ver.  7. 
So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  rather  to  for- 
give him,  and  comfort  him,   lest  perhaps 


such  an  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  iu 
the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Ver.  13.  But 
them  that  are  without  God  judgeth.  There- 
fore pM<  aivay  from  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person.  Matt,  xviii.  17.  And  if  he 
shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  chureh, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and 
a  x>uUican.     Tit.  iii.  10.  A  man  that  is  an 


such  an  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with    htveticV,  after  the  first  and  second  admoni- 


over  much  sorrow.  Ver.  8.  Wherefore  I 
beseech  you,  that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  toward  him. 

IIL  e  [I  Cor.  v.  throughout.]  1  Tim.  v. 
20.  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that 
others  also  may  fear.  Matt.  vii.  6.  Give 
not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  ne'ther 


'ion,  irject. 

I.  a  Acts  XV.  2.  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  dis- 
])utation  with  them,  they  determined  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 
apostles  c(nd  elders  about  this  question,  Ver. 


CHAP.  XXXI.  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  97 

n.  As  magistrates  may  lawfully  call  a  synod  of  ministers,  and  other 
fit  persons,  to  consult  and  advise  with  about  matters  of  religion  ;b  so 
if  magistrates  be  open  enemies  to  the  church,  the  ministers  of  Christ, 
of  themselves,  by  virtue  of  their  oiBce,  or  they,  with  other  fit  persons 
upon  delegation  from  their  churches,  may  meet  together  in  such  as- 
semblies.c 

III.  It  belongcth  to  synods  and  councils  ministerially  to  determine 
controversies  of  faith,  and  cases  of  conscience;  to  set  down  rules  and 
directions  for  the  better  ordering  of  the  publick  worship  of  God,  and 
government  of  his  church;  to  receive  complaints  in  cases  of  mal- 
administration, and  authoritatively  to  determine  the  same :  which  de- 
crees and  determinations,  if  consonant  to  the  Avord  of  God,  are  to  be 
received  with  reverence  and  submission,  not  only  for  their  agreement 
with  the  word,  but  also  for  the  power  whereby  they  are  made,  as  being 
an  ordinance  of  God,  appointed  thereunto  in  his  word.<i 

IV.  All  synods  or  councils  since  the  apostles'  times,  whether  gene- 
ral or  particular,  may  err,  and  many  have  erred;  therefore  they  are 
not  to  be  made  the  rule  of  faith  or  practice,  but  to  be  used  as  an  help 
in  both.e 

V.  Synods  and  councils  are  to  handle  or  conclude  nothing  but  that 
which  is  ecclesiastical ;  and  are  not  to  intermeddle  with  civil  affairs, 
which  concern  the  commonwealth,  unless  by  way  of  humble  petition, 
in  cases  extraordinary;  or  by  way  of  advice  for  satisfaction  of  con- 
science, if  they  be  thereunto  required  by  the  civil  magistrate.* 

4.  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia.    Ver.  25. 

they  were  received  o/ifte  church,  and  of  the  Jt  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  assembled  with, 

apostles  and  elders,  and  they  declared  all  one  accord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you 

things  that  God  had  done  with  them.    Ver.  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  I'aul. 

6.  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came  together  III.  d  Acts  xv.  15,  19,  24,  2",  28,  29,  30, 

for  to  coiuider  of  this  matter.  31.     [See  in  the  Bible.]     Acts  .\vi.  4.  And 

II.  b  Isa.  xlix.  23.  And  kings  shall  be  thy  as  they  went  through  the  cities,  they  deli- 
nursing-falhers,  and  their  queens  thy  yiurs-  vered  them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
ing-molhers:  they  shall  bow  down  to  thoe  u-ere  ordained  of  the  apostles  and  elders 
with  their  face  toward  the  earth,  and  lick  which  were  at  Jerusalem.  Matt,  xviii.  17. 
up  the  dust  of  thy  feet ;  and  thou  shalt  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  :  for  they  shall  not  unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear 
be  ashamed  that  wait  for  me.  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  hea- 
I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  suppli-  then  man  and  a  publican.  Ver.  18.  Verily 
cations,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  I  say  unto  you,  }]' haisoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  :  Ver.  2.  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and  tvhat- 
For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  autho-  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
rity;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peace-  in  heaven.  Ver.  19.  Again  I  say  unto  you, 
able  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  [2  That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
Chron.  xix.  8  to  the  end.  2  Cliron.  Chap-  touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
ters  xxix.  and  xxx.  throughout.]  Matt.  ii.  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which 
4.  And  when  fie  had  gathered  all  the  chief  is  in  heaven.  Ver.  20.  For  where  two  or 
priests  and  scribes  of  the  people  together,  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name 
he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ  should  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 
be  born.  Ver.  5.  And  they  said  unto  him,  IV.  e  Eph.  ii.  20.  And  are  built  upon  the 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it  is  writ-  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
ten  by  the  prophet.  Prov.  xi.  14.  AVhere  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner- 
no  counsel  is,  the  people  fall:  but  in  the  stone.  Acts  xvU.  11.  These  were  more  no- 
multitude  of  counsellors  there  is  safety.  ble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 

c  Acts  XV.  2,  4.  [See  in  letter  a.]    A'er.  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of 

22.  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles  and  elders,  mind,   and  searched  the  scriptures  daily, 

with  the  whole  church,  to  send  chosen  men  whether  those  things  were  so.     1  Cor.  ii.  5. 

of  their  own  company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  That  your  faith  shoidd  not  stand  in  the 

and   Barnabas  ;   namely,  Judas  surnamed  wisdom  of  pien,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

Bar.sabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the  2  Cor.  i.  24.  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion 

brethren  :    Ver.  23.  And  they  wrote  letters  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy: 

by  them  after  this  manner ;  The  apostles,  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

and  elders,  and  brethren,  send  greeting  xxnto  V.  f  Luke  xii.  13.  And  one  of  the  oom- 

the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  pany  said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my 

U 


98 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITU. 


CHAP.  XXXU. 


CHAP.  XXXII.— 0/  tie  State  of  Mm  after  Death,  and  of  the 
Besurrection  of  the  Dead. 

I.  rpHE  bodies  of  men  after  death  return  to  dust,  and  see  corrup- 
JL  tion;a  but  their  souls,  ^which  neither  die  nor  sleep,)  having  an 
immortal  subsistence,  immediately  return  to  God  who  gave  them> 
The  souls  of  the  righteous,  being  then  made  perfect  in  holiness,  are 
received  into  the  highest  heavens,  where  they  behold  the  face  of  God 
in  light  and  glory,  waiting  for  the  full  redemption  of  their  bodies;" 
and  the  souls  of  the  wicked  are  cast  into  hell,  wnere  they  remain  in 
torments  and  utter  darkness,  reserved  to  the  judgment  of  the  groat 
day.d  Besides  these  two  places  for  souls  separated  from  their  bodies, 
the  scriptm'e  acknowledgeth  none. 

n.  At  the  last  day,  such  as  are  found  alive  shall  not  die,  but  be 
changed  :c  and  all  the  dead  shall  be  raised  up  Avith  the  selfsame  bodies, 
and  none  other,  although  with  different  qualities,  which  shall  be  united 
again  to  their  souls  for  ever.^ 


brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with 
me.  A'er.  14.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  viade  vie  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you  t  John  xviii.  36.  Jesu-s  answered,  My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world.  If  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  ser- 
vants fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my  Jcingdom,  not 
from  hence. 

I.  a  Gen.  iii.  19.  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face 
Shalt  thou  sat  bread,  till  thou  return  unto 
the  ground;  for  out  of  it  wast  thou  taken  : 
for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou 
return.  Acts  xiii.  36.  For  David,  after  ho 
had  served  his  own  generation  by  the  will 
of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 
fathers,  and  saw  corruption. 

b  Luke  xxiii.  43.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt 
thou  he  with  me  in  yiaradise.  Eccl.  xii.  7. 
Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as  it 
was  ;  and  the  spirit  sliall  return  unto  God 
who  gave  it. 

c  Heb.  xii.  23.  To  the  general  assembly 
and  cliurch  of  the  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of 
all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect.  2  Cor.  v.  1.  For  we  know,  that,  if 
our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens.  Ver.  6.  Therefore  we  are  always 
confident,  knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at 
home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord  :  Ver.  8.  AVe  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.  Phil.  i. 
23.  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having 
a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ; 
which  is  far  better.  With  Acts  iii.  21. 
AVhom  the  heaven  must  receive  until  the 
times  of  restitution  of  all  things,  which 
God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
holy  prophets  since  the  world  began.  And 
Eph.  iv.  10.  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens, 
that  he  might  Jill  all  thingt. 


d  Luke  xvi.  23.  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  andsceth  Abra- 
ham afar  oQ°,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
Ver.  2i.  And  he  cried,  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  La- 
zarus, that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  mhi 
tormented  in  this  flame.  Acts  i.  25.  That 
he  may  take  part  of  this  ministiy  and 
apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place.  Jude,  ver.  6.  And  the  angels  which 
kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting 
chains,  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day.  Ver.  7.  Even  as  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them, 
in  like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh, 
are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  tht 
vengeance  of  eternal  fire.  1  Pet.  iii.  19. 
By  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto 
the  spirits  in  prison. 

II.  e  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Then  we  which  are 
alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air  :  and  so  shall  wc  ever  be  with 
the  Lord.  1  Cor.  xv.  51.  Behold,  I  shew 
you  a  mystery  ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed,  Ver.  52.  In  a  mo- 
ment, in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump,  (for  the  trumpet  shall  sound  ;)  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and 
we  shall  be  changed. 

t  Job  xix.  26.  And  though  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I  see  God:  Ver.  27.  Whom  I  shall  see 
for  myself,  and  m,i7ie  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  another;  though  my  reins  be  consumed 
within  me.  1  Cor.  xv.  42.  So  also  is  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ;  it  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  is  raised  in  incorruption:  Ver. 
43.  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised  in 
glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised 
in  power:  Ver.  44.  It  is  sown  a  natural 
body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is 
a  naluril  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 


CHAP.  XXXIII.  THE  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH,  99 

m.  The  bodies  of  the  unjust  shall,  by  the  power  of  Christ,  be  raised 
to  dishonour;  the  bodies  of  the  just,  by  his  Spirit,  unto  honour,  and 
be  made  conformable  to  his  own  glorious  body.s 


CHAP.  XXXIII.— 0/  the  Last  Judgment. 

I.  ri  OD  hath  appointed  a  day  wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
VT  righteousness  by  Jesus  Ohrist,^  to  whom  all  power  and  judg- 
ment is  given  of  the  Father.^  In  which  day,  not  only  the  apostate 
angels  shall  be  judged,^  but  likewise  all  persons  that  have  lived  upon 
earth  shall  appear  before  the  tribunal  of  Christ,  to  give  an  account  of 
their  thoughts,  words,  and  deeds,  and  to  receive  according  to  what 
thoy  have  done  in  the  body,  whether  good  or  cm\.A 

n.  The  end  of  God's  appointing  this  day  is  for  the  manifestation  of 
the  glory  of  his  mercy  in  the  eternal  salvation  of  the  elect,  and  of  his 
justice  in  the  damnation  of  the  reprobate,  who  are  wicked  and  disobe- 
dient. For  then  shall  the  righteous  go  into  everlasting  life,  and  receive 
that  fulness  of  joy  and  refreshing  which  shall  come  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord;  but  the  wicked,  who  know  not  God,  and  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  shall  be  cast  into  eternal  torments,  and  bo 
punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power.  ^ 

m.  As  Christ  would  have  us  to  be  certainly  persuaded  that  there 

m.  g  Acts  xxiv.  15.  And  have  hope  to-  God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment, 

ward  God,  which  they  themselves  also  allow,  with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good, 

tha.t  there  shsJ\he  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  or  whether  it  be  evil.    Rom.  ii.  16.  In  the 

both  of  the  just  smd  unjust.    John  v.  28.  day  wlien  Godshall  judge  the  secrets  of  men 

Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  Is  coming,  by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  gospel. 

in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  Ilom.  xiv.  10.  But  wfiy  dost  thou  judge  thy 

hear  his  voice,    Ver.  29.   And  shall  come  brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy 

forth;  they  that  /tare  done  good,  unto  the  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the 

resurrectionof  life;  and  they  (hat  have  done  judgment-seat  of  Christ.     Ver.  12.  So  then 

evil,  imto  the  resurrection  of  damnation,  every  one  of  tis  shall  give  account  of  himself 

1  Cor.  XV.  43.  [See  in  letter  f.]     Philip,  iii.  to  God.     Matt.  xii.  36.  But  I  say  unto  you, 

21.  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it  That  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 

maybefashio7iedlikeu7UoJiisgloriousbody,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  thedayof 

according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  judgment.     \eY.  37.  For  by  thy  words  thou, 

even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself.  shall  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 

I.  a  Actsxvii. SI. Hccunsehehath appoint-  shall  be  condemned. 
edaday,intheivhichhe  willjudgetheworld        II.  e  [Matt.  xxv.  31,  to  the  end.]  Rom.  ii. 

in  righteousness  by  that  man  vihom  he  hath  5.  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 

orda tnetZ;  whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  heart,    treasurest   up    unto    thyself  wrath 

unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 

from  the  dead.  Iherighteous  judgment  of  God;  Ver.  6.  Who 

b  John  V.  22.  For  the  Father  judgoth  no  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  hi^j 

maia,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto  deeds.     Rom.  ix.  22.  ^Vhat  ii  God,  willing 

the  Son.    Ver.  27.  And  hatli  given  him  au-  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 

thority  to  execute  judgment  also, hQCSinsehe  known,  endured  with  much  long-sufiFermg 

is  the  Son  of  man.  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction; 

c  1  Cor.  vi.  3.  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  A^er.  23.  And  that  he  might  make  knoiun 

judge  angels?  how  much  more  things  that  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  inercy, 

pertain  to  this  life?    Jude,  ver.  6.  [See  let-  whicli  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory  f 

ter  d  Chapter  foregoing.]     2  Pet.  u.  4.  For  Matt.  xxv.  21.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 

if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  done,  tliou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou 

but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

them  into  chains  of  darkness,  io  6e  reserved  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter 

unto  judgment.  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.     Acts  iii.  19. 

d  2  Cor.  V.  10.  For  we  must  all  appear  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that 

before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ;   that  yonr  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 

every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  of  refreshing  shall  come  from  the  presence 

body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whe-  of  the  Lord.    2  Thcss.  i.  7-10.  [See  in  tho 

ikcr  it  be  good  or  bad.    Eccl.  xii.  14.  For  Bible.] 


100 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


cuAP.  xxxin. 


shall  be  a  day  of  judgment,  both  to  deter  all  men  from  sin,  and  for 
the  greater  consolation  of  the  godly  in  their  adversity  ;f  so  vnll  he 
have  that  day  unknoA\Ti  to  men,  that  they  may  shake  off  all  carnal 
security,  and  be  always  watchful,  because  they  know  not  at  what  hour 
the  Lord  will  come;  and  may  be  ever  prepared  to  say,  Come,  Lord 
Jesus,  come  quickly.     Amen.g 


in.  t  2  ret.  iii.  11.  Seeing  then  that  all 
these  things  shall  be  dissolved,  what  man- 
lier of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy 
conversation aud  godliness?  Vcr.  14.  Where- 
fore, beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  such 
things,  be  diligent,  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and  blameless. 
2  Cor.  V.  10.  [See  letter  d.l  Ver.  11.  Know- 
ing therefore  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men :  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
God ;  and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest  in 
your  consciences.  2  Thess.  i.  5.  AVhich  is 
a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer : 
Ver.  C.  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them  that 
trouble  you ;  Ver.  7.  And  to  you  who  arc 
troubled  rest  with,  its,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels.  Luke  xxi.27.  And  then 
shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud,  with  power  and  great  glory.  Ver.  28. 
And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to 
l>ass,  then  look  xip,  and  lift  up  your  heads; 
f*r  your  redemption  draweth  nigh.    Horn. 


viii.  2.3.  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  first-fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  re- 
demption of  our  body.  Vcr.  24.  For  we  are 
saved  by  hope:  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope:  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  ho 
yet  hope  for?  A'er.  25.  But  if  we  hope  for 
that  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

g  Matt.  xxiv.  36,  42,  43,  44.  [Sec  in  the 
Bible.]  Mark  xiii.  35.  Watch  ye  therefore: 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  Cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning;  A'or. 
36.  Lest,  coming  suddenly,  he  find  ynu 
sleeping.  Ver.  37.  And  what  I  say  unto 
you,  /  say  unto  all,  Watch.  Luke  xii.  35. 
Let  your  loinsbe  girded  about,  and  your  liglits 
burning ;  Ver.  36.  And  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he 
will  return  from  the  wed<ling;  that,  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  oj'Cn  unto 
him  immediately.  Rev.  xxii.  20.  lie  which 
testifieth  these  things  saith.  Surely  /  come 
<iuickly:    Anacn.    Even  to, comt,  Lord  Jesuf. 


THE 


LARGER    CATECHISM; 


AaaBED  UPON  By 


THE  ASSEMBLY  OF  DIVIMS  AT  WESTMINSTER, 


WITH  TUB  ASSISTANCE  OF 


a3MMISSI0NEKS  FROM  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND, 


A  PART  OF  THE  COVENANTED  UNIFORMITY  IN  KELIGION  BETWIXT  THE 

CHUKOHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE  KINGDOMS  OF  SCOTLAND, 

ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND. 

And  Aiyproved  Anno  1648,  hy  the  General  Assembly  of  Utc  Church  of  Scotlan\l, 

to  be  a  Directory  for  Catechising  such  as  have  made  some  proficiency  in 

the  Knowledge  of  the  Grounds  of  Beligiun,  loHh  tite 

i'ro^fsfrom  the  Scripture. 


Assembly  at  Edinburgh,  July  2, 164S.    Sess.  10. 
Ad  approving  the  Larger  Catechism. 

THE  General  AsBembly  having  exactly  exaiiiined  and  seriously  considered 
the  Larger  Catechism,  agi-eed  upon  by  (he  Assembly  of  Divines  sitting 
at  Westminster,  with  assistance  of  Conlmissi^ners  from  this  Kirk,  copies 
thereof  being  printed,  and  sent  to  Presbyteries,  for  the  more  exact  trial  there- 
of ;  and  publick  intimation  being  frequently  made  in  this  Assembly,  that  every 
one  that  had  any  doubts  or  objections  upon  it  might  put  them  in  ;  do  find, 
upon  due  examination  thereof.  That  the  said  Catechism  is  agreeable  to  the 
■word  of  God,  and  in  nothing  contrarj'^  to  the  received  doctrine,  worship,  discip- 
line, and  government  of  this  Kirlc  ;  a  necessary  part  of  the  intended  unifor- 
mity in  religion,  and  a  rich  treasure  for  increasing  Iniowledge  among  the 
people  of  God:  and  therefore  the  Assembly,  as  they  bless  the  Lord  that  so 
excellent  a  Catechism  is  prepared,  so  they  approve  the  same,  as  a  part  of  uni- 
formity;  agreeing,  for  their  part,  that  it  be  a  common  Catechism  for  the  three 
kingdoms,  and  a  Directory  for  catechising  such  as  have  made  some  proficiency 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  grounds  of  religion. 


THE 


LARGER   CATECHISM, 


Quest.  1, 


TTTHAT  is  the  chief  mid  highest  end  of  man? 

'^     Ans.  Man's  chief  and  highest  end  is  to  glorify 


God,« 


and  fully  to  enjoy  him  for  ever.b 

Q.  2.  How  doth  it  appear  that  there  is  a  God"? 

A.  The  very  light  of  nature  in  man,  and  the  works  of  God,  declare 
plainly  that  there  is  a  God  ;c  but  his  word  and  Spirit  only  do  sufficiently 
and  effectually  reveal  him  unto  men  for  their  salvation.^ 

Q.  3.   What  is  the  %vord  of  God? 

A.  The  holy  scriptm-es  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  are  the  word 
of  God,e  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  obedience.^ 


1.  a  Rom.  xi.  36.  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever.  Amen.  1  Cor.  x.  31.  Whe- 
ther therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

b  Ps.  lx.xiii.  24  Thoushalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterwards  receive  me  to 
glory.  Ver.  25.  TF7io»i  have  I  in  heaven 
but  thee  t  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that 
I  desire  besides  thee.  Ver.  26.  My  flesh  and 
my  heart  faileth  :  but  God  is  the  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  for  ever.  Ver. 
27.  For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee  shall 
perish  :  thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that 
go  a  whoring  from  thee.  Ver.  28.  But  it  is 
good  for  me  to  draw  near  to  God:  I  have 
put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that  I  may 
declare  all  thy  works.  John  xvii.  21.  That 
they  all  may  be  one;  as  thou,  Father,  art 
in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  tis:  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  scut  me.  Ver.  22.  And  the  glory 
which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  arc  one: 
Ver.  23.  /  in  them,  and  thou  in  me.  chat 
tliey  maybe  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  that 
the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent 
me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved 
me. 

2.  c  Rom.  i.  19.  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them:  for 
God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them.  Ver.  20. 
For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even 
his  eternal  power  and  Godhead ;  so  that  they 
are  without  excuse.  Ps.  xix.  1.  The  hea- 
vens declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the  fir- 
mament sheweth  his  handy-work.  Ver.  2. 
Day  unto  day  uttcreth  speech,  and  night  unto 
niglit  shcu'clh  knowledge.  Ver.  3.  There  is 
no  speech  nor  language  where  their  vcioe  is 


not  heard.    Acts  xvii.  28.  For  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being. 

d  1  Cor.  ii.  9.  But,  as  it  is  written,  Eye 
hath  not  teen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
him.  Ver.  10.  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  search- 
eth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 
2  Tim.  iii.  15.  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptxires,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wiseunto  salvatiori  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Ver.  16. 
All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God, 
and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness ;  Ver.  17.  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works.  Isa.  lix.  21.  As  for  me,  this  is  my 
covenant  with  them,  saith  the  Lord ;  My 
Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and  myrvords  which 
I  have  put  in  thy  mouth,  shall  not  depart 
out  of  thy -mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of 
thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed's 
seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and 
for  ever. 

3.  c  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  All  scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  God.  2  Pet.  i.  19.  We 
have  al.so  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy; 
whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as 
unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise 
in  your  hearts  :  Ver.  20.  Knowing  this  first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any 
private  interpretation.  Ver.  21.  For  the 
prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will 
of  man  ;  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

t  Eph.  ii.  20.  And  are  built  upon  the/oun- 
dation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus 
Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone. 
Rev.  xjtii.  18.    For  I  testily  vinto  eT«ry 


104 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  4.  How  doth  it  appear  tliat  the  scnpturcs  are  the  ivord  of  God? 

A.  The  scriptures  manifest  themselves  to  be  the  word  of  God,  by 
their  majestys  and  purity  ;ii  by  the  consent  of  all  the  parts/  and  the 
scope  of  the  Avhole,  which  is  to  give  all  glory  to  God;^  by  their  light 
and  power  to  convince  and  convert  sinners,  to  comfort  and  build  up 
believers  unto  salvation  :i  but  the  Spirit  of  God  bearing  witness  by  and 
with  the  scriptures  in  the  heart  of  man,  is  alono  able  fully  to  persuade 
it  that  they  are  the  very  word  of  God.™ 

Q.  5.   What  do  the  sc7-iptures pi'incipally  teach? 

A.  The  scriptures  principally  teach,  what  man  is  to  believe  concern- 
ing God,  and  what  duty  God  requires  of  man. i 


man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book  :  Ver. 
19.  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  i)rophecy,  Qod 
shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the 
things  which  arc  written  in  this  book.  Isa. 
viii.  20.  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony: 
if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it  is 
because  there  is  no  light  in  them.  Luke 
xvi.  29.  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets; 
let  them  hear  them.  Ver.  31.  If  they  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will 
they  be  persuaded  though  one  rose  from  the 
dead.  Gal.  i.  8.  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto 
you  than  tliat  which  we  have  preached  unto 
you,  let  him  be  accursed.  Ver.  9.  As  we 
said  before,  so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man 
preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that 
ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed.  2 
Tim.  iii.  1.0,  16.  [See  in  letter  d.] 

4.  g  Hos.  viii.  12.  I  have  written  to  him 
the  great  things  of  my  law,  but  they  were 
counted  as  a  strange  thing.  1  Cor.  ii.  6. 
Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  amon;^  them  that 
are  perfect;  yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that  come 
to  nought :  Ver.  7.  But  we  speak  the  wis- 
dom of  God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom,  which  God  ordained  before  the 
world  unto  our  glory.  Ver.  13.  Which  things 
also  we  speak,  not  in  the  words  which  man's 
viisdom  teo/cheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
teacheth;  comparing  spiritual  things  with 
spiritual.  Ps.  c.xix.  18.  Open  thou  mine 
eyes,  that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law.  Ver.  129.  Thy  testimonies 
art  wonderful:  therefore  doth  my  soul  keep 
them. 

h  Vs.  xii.  6.  The  words  of  the  Lord  are 
pure  words:  as  silver  tried  in  a  furnace  of 
earth,  purified  seven  times.  Ps.  cxix.  140. 
Thy  word  is  very  pure:  therefore  thy  ser- 
vant loveth  it. 

I  Acts  X.  43.  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that,  through  his  name,  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of 
Bins.  Acts  xxvi.  22.  Havin,  therefore  ob- 
tained help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those  which 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  shoidd  come. 

t  Rom.  iii.  19.  Now  we  know,  that  wliat 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 


who  are  under  the  law  ;  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be- 
come guilty  before  God.  Ver.  27.  'Where  is 
boasting  then  ?  It  is  excluded.  By  what 
law  ?  of  works  ?  Nay ;  but  by  the  law  of 
faith. 

1  Acts  xviii.  28.  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publickly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ.  Ileb. 
iv.  12.  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,  and 
powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged 
sword, p«ercini7  even  to  the  dividing  asunder 
of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart.  James  i.  18.  Of  his 
own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  his 
creatures.  Ps.  xix.  7.  The  law  of  the  Lord 
is  perfect,  converting  the  soul:  the  testimony 
of  the  Lord  is  siue,  making  wise  the  simple  : 
A'er.  8.  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  riglit, 
rejoicing  the  heart:  the  commandment  of 
tlie  Lord  is  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes: 
Ver.  9.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  endur- 
ing for  ever :  tlie  judgments  of  the  Lord 
are  true  and  righteous  altogether.  Rom. 
XV.  4.  For  whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning; 
that  we,  through  patience  and  comfort  of 
the  scriptures,  might  have  hope.  Acts  xx. 
32.  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to 
God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is 
able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified. 

ra  John  xvi.  13.  Uowbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak ;  and  he  will  shew  you  things 
to  come.  Ver.  14.  He  shall  glorify  me  ;  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you.  1  John  ii.  20.  But  ye  have  an 
vnction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know 
all  things.  Ver.  27.  But  the  anointing 
which  ye  have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you  ;  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach 
you :  but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth 
you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall 
abide  in  him.  John  xx.  31.  But  these  are 
ivrillcn,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believ- 
ing ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 

5.  n  2  Tim.  i.  13.  Hold  fast  the  form  of 
sound  words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me. 
in  faith  and  lovt  which  is  la  Christ  Jesus 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


105 


WHAT  MAN  OUGHT  TO  BELIEVE  CONCERNING  GOD. 

Q.  6.  What  do  {he  scriptures  make  hnown  of  God  f 

A.  The  scriptures  make  known  what  God  is,o  the  persons  in  tbe 
Godhead,?  his  decrees,i  and  the  execution  of  his  decrees.^" 

Q.  7.   What  is  God'] 

A.  God  is  a  spirit,s  in  and  of  himself  infinite  in  being, t^  gloi'y^ 
l)le3sedness,wand  perfection  ;x  all-sufiicient,y  eternal,^  unchangeable,* 
incomprehengible,b  every  where  present,^  almighty,*^  knowing  all 
things,e  mostwise,^  mostholy,g  mostjust,^  most  merciful  and  gracious, 
long-suffering,  and  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth.* 

Q.  8.  Are  there  more  Gods  than  one? 

A.  There  is  but  one  only,  the  living  and  true  God.'^ 


6.  o  Ileb.  xi.  6.  But  without  faith  it  is 
impossible  to  please  him  :  for  he  that  cometh 
to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

P  1  John  V.  7.  For  there  are  three  that 
bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one. 

q  Acts  XV.  14.  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 
Ver.  15.  And  to  this  agree  the  u-ordsof  the 
prophets;  as  it  is  written.  Ver.  18.  Known 
unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world. 

r  Acts  iv.  27.  For  of  a  truth,  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed, 
both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  tlie 
Gentiles,  and  the  people  of  Israel,  were  ga- 
thered together,  Ver.  28.  For  to  do  what- 
soever thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

7.  8  John  iv.  24.  God  is  a  Sjnrit:  and 
they  that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

t  Exod.  iii.  14.  And  God  said  unto  Moses, 
/  AM  THAT  I  AM:  and  he  said.  Thus 
Shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
I  AM  hath  sent  me  unto  you.  Job  xi.  7. 
Canst  thou  by  searchino  find  out  God  ? 
canst  thou  find  out  the  Almighty  unto  per- 
fection? Ver.  8.  It  is  as  high  asfieaven; 
what  canst  thou  do  ?  deeper  than  hell;  what 
canst  thou  know?  Ver.  9.  The  measure 
thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader 
than  the  sea. 

V  Acts  vii.  2.  The  God  of  glory  ajipeared 
unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  ho  dwelt  in  Charran. 

w  1  Tim.  vi.  15.  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords. 

X  Matt.  V.  48.  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect. 

y  Gen.  xvii.  1.  And  when  Abram  was 
ninety  years  old  and  nine,  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Al)rara,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am 
the  Almighty  God:  walk  before  me,  and  be 
thou  perfect. 

=  Ps.  xc.  2.  Before  the  mountains  wore 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed 
the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  ever- 
Jastinij  to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

»  Mai  iii.  6.  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change 


not;  therefore  ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not 
consumed.  James  i.  17.  Every  good  gift 
and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  sha- 
dow of  turning. 

b  1  Kings  viii.  27.  But  will  God  indeed 
dwell  on  the  earth  ?  Behold,  the  heaven,  and 
heaven  of  heavens,  cannot  contain  thee;  how 
much  less  this  house  that  I  have  builded  ! 

c  Ps.  cxxxix.  1-13.  0  Lord,  thou  hast 
searched  me,  and  known  me.  Thou  know- 
est  my  down-sittingand  mine  up-rising :  thou 
understandest  my  thought  afar  off,  &c. 
AVhither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit  f  or 
whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence?  &c. 

d  Rev.  iv.  8.  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him  ;  and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and  they  rest 
not  day  and  night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy. 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come. 

e  Heb.  iv.  13.  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight :  but 
all  things  are  naked  and  opened  unto  the 
eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do.  Ps. 
cxlvii.  5.  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great 
power  :  his  understanding  is  infinite. 

f  Rom.  xvi.  27.  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever.     Amen. 

g  Isa.  vi.  3.  And  one  cried  unto  another, 
and  said.  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 
Rev.  XV.  4.  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for  thou  only  art  holy: 
for  all  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before 
thee  ;  for  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

h  Deut.  xxxii.  4.  He  is  the  Rock,  his  work 
is  perfect ;  for  all  liis  ways  are  judgment: 
a  God  of  truth,  and  without  iniquity  ;  jitst 
and  right  is  he. 

i  Exod.  xxxiv.  6.  And  the  Lord  passed 
by  before  him,  and  proclaimed,  The  Lord, 
the  Lord  God,  mcrcifid  and  gracious,  long- 
suffering,  and  abundant  in  goodness  and 
truth. 

8.  k  Deut.  vi.  4.  Hear,  0  Israel ;  The  Lord 
our  God  is  one  Lord.  1  Cor.  viii.  4.  As 
concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  those 
things  that  are  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  none  other  God 
but  one.  Ver.  6.  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


106 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  9.  How  many  persons  are  there  in  the  Godhead? 

A.  There  be  three  persons  in  the  Godhead,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  these  three  are  one  true,  eternal  God,  the 
game  in  substance,  equal  in  power  and  glory;  although  distinguished 
by  their  personal  properties.^ 

Q.  10.  What  are  the  personal  properties  of  the  three  persons  in  the 
Godhead  f 

A.  It  is  proper  to  the  Father  to  beget  the  Son,™  and  to  the  Son  to 
be  begotten  of  the  Father,n  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost  to  proceed  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son  from  all  eternity .« 

Q.  11.  How  doth  it  appear  that  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  arc  God 
equal  with  the  Father  ? 

A.  The  scriptures  manifest  that  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  are 
God  equal  with  the  Father,  ascribing  unto  them  such  names,P  at- 
tributes,q  works,  r  and  worsliip,s  as  are  proper  to  God  only. 

by  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  hun.  Ver.  5.  Then  said  I,  Woe  is  me  1  for  I  am 

Jer.  X.  10.  But  the  Lord  is  the  true  God,  he  undone ;  because  I  am  a  man  of  unclean 

■is  the  livijtg  God,  and  an  everlasting  King  :  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people  of 

at  his  wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  unclean  lips  :  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  the 

the  nations  shall  not  be  able  to  abide  his  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts.    Ver.  8.  Also  I 

indignation.  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying,  "VVhom 

9.  I  1  John  V.  7.  For  there  are  three  that  shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for  us  ?  Xhen 
bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  said  I,  Here  am  I ;  send  me.  Compared 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  with  John  xii.  41.  These  things  said  Bsaias, 
are  one.  Matt.  iii.  16.  And  Jesus,  when  he  when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 
was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of  And  with  Acts  xxviii.  25.  And  when  they 
the  water :  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  depart- 
unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  ed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word, 
descending  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esatas  the 
him:  Ver.  17.  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  prophet  unto  our  fathers.  1  John  v.  20. 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come, 
am  well  pleased.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  and  hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  we  may  know  him  that  is  true  ;  and  we  are 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  in  him  tliat  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  2  Cor.  xiii.  14.  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal 
The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  life.  Acts  v.  3.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  he  to 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all.  Amen.  John  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of 
X.  30.  /  and  my  Father  are  one.  the  price  of  the  land?    Ver.  4.  Whiles  it 

10.  m  lleb.  i.  5.  For  unto  which  of  the  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own  ?  and  after 
angels  said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art  my  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ? 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  T  And  why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in 
again,  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  thine  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 
shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?    Ver.  6.  And  again,  but  unto  God. 

when  he  bringeth  in  the  first-begotten  into  1  John  i.  1.  In  Uie  beginning  was  the 

the  world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the  angels  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 

of  God  worship  him.    Ver.  8.  But  unto  the  the   Word  vjas  God.    Isa.  ix.  6.  For  unto 

Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given  ; 

and  ever ;  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  and    the  government  shall    be  upon  his 

sceptre  of  thy  kingdom.  shoulder  :  and  his  name  shall  be  called 

n  John  i.  14.  And  the  Word  was  made  Wonderful,  Counselor,  The  Mighty  God, 

flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  The    everlasting  Father,    The  Frince  of 

his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  Peace.    John  ii.   24.    But  Jesus  did  not 

of  the  Father,)  full  of  ei-ace  and  truth.    Ver.  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he  Icnevj 

18.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  all  men,    Ver.  25.  And  needed  not  that 

only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  any  should  testify  of  man  :  for  he  knew  rvhat 

the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him.  tvas  in  man.    1  Cor.  ii.  10.  But  God  hath 

o  John  XV.  26.  But  when  the  Comforter  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for 

is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  tfie  deep 

theFa.theT,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  viluch  things  of  God.    Ver.  11.  For  what  man 

vroceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 

of  me.     Gal.  iv.  6.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 

God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the 

Into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  Spirit  of  God. 

11.  p  Isa.  vi.  3.  And  one  cried  unto  an-  r  Col.  i.  16.  For  b^j  him  were  all  things 
other,  and  said,  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in 
ofhotts:  the  whole  earthis  full  of  his  glory,  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  107 

Q.  12.  WJiat  are  the  decrees  of  God  ? 

l,;.'tnul\'^'T'/'^  *^i,T''  •'"'V^'^^  ^''^y  ^<^*«  of  *^°  counsel  of 
his  will  t  whereby  from  all  eternity,  ho  hath,  for  his  own  glory,  un- 
changeably foreordained  whatsoever  comes  to  pass  in  time,v|speciaUv 
concerning  angels  and  men.  '  «s>pBoiauy 

Q.  13.  What  hath  God  especially  decreed  concerning  angels  and  men^ 
?.rih.f'-^  fJ^^T^-  ^^'^  i°^«iutable  decree,  out  of  his  mere  love 
foi  he  praise  of  his  glorious  grace,  to  be  manifested  indue  time,  balh 
dected  some  angels  to  glory-  and  in  Christ  hath  chosen  som^  men 
to  eternal  hfe,  and  the  means  thereof-  and  also,  according  loZ 
sovereign  power,  and  the  unsearchable  counsel  of  his  own  will  (where- 
by he  extendeth  or  withlioldeth  favour  as  he  pleaseth,)  hath  msTed  bv 
and  foreordained  the  rest  to  dishonour  and  wrath,  to  be  for  thefr  sin 
inflicted,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  justices 

y.  14.  Eoio  doth  God  execute  his  decrees? 

of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  thanks  alwav  to  pLl  f^  ^'■'  ^r"?.'°  ^'^"^ 

12.  tiph.  i.  11.  In  whom  also  wp  hivP  ^l^.^^f  "/."''^^o/«»2/o"<osaima-on/;,ro»ff^ 
obtai„eda';unheriknce,LingAe"««a'II  L  *S  "vef  f/  t/"''  rK"'''"-^"-^ 
according  to  the  purpose  of  hi^JwhoTorketh    vou  bvour  I^n.l    f  ^^^^^--e,""  °  .^e  called 

s.^tVG^rjod^Li![r  r;^i^n^;  ^^S^i^^^^s:^^ 

he   saith  to  Moses,   I  w   Ihavemerc/on    Itll  hnf       "^  bath  he  mercy  on  whom  he 
whom  I.om  havemercy:and/""fLT«    Se\h'^«"2=i^1?a'h"nZL%^'r' ^^^^^ 

^Si^— ---^»    ^^^-^.^^£^^nto^ 

that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame  Matt  x-i  I'S    A^n If  V-        i"  ^^^iructwn  ? 

before  him  in  love.     Ver.  11    In  whom  al^o  ami  .«t, '  t  V,.        '^u  ^™^  ^^'"^  answere.l 

we  have  obtained  an  inheritance  ber?r°  heaven  ind  of  n   '';''=<^' «  Father,  Lord  of 

destinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  tlmeaf^^.  fn'  .^/'''"■'  "'"^  ''"'^  '"'' 

who  worketh  all  things  after  ttecoZv?^  n^t  hi  f^    A"",'  ^t  ""^'^  ^"'^  prudent, 

wilUng  to  shew  his  w.-atn,  ^nltoJalS    fuhyZu'    'Tta''  ii''20°  n„f '""''  '"""f 

Sinrtrve^s^ir^?  w^is  tiTdf  ij^s^r  ^^rVf  'r"=^'--"°^'^°>'^'^^^^^^ 

struction  ;    Ver.  2.3    And  that  h^  i^ilf'  "^f '  ^"'  *''°  °^  ^°°^  ^"'l  °f  earth ;  and 

..alcekn^^n  the  rlchtof  SA  ^ntl  Jude  v^er'^^ForThcrf  T.'"  r""""" 
vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  nfnm  ».,.„  """<-.. vei.  4.  j-or  there  are  certain  men 
pared  unto  dor;?  Ps  xxxfii  11  Thl  "''^I'^'n  "^^'Wares,  who  were  before  of  old 
cown^d  of  the  Lord  .fanrfS  for  eL  ^h^  '"''^''''^'''^  .^^  ^'"'^  condemnatioi,  ungodly 
thoughts  of  his  heMXna-atZns  ^r,?.' '"™'"°  V^ff^^aceof  our  Godintolasci- 
13.  wl  Tim.  V.2L  I  chargrthce  before  J'°"'"'^^^4  ^^^^  ^«°yi°!?  the  only  Lord  God, 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  rt^  a  ,  ""I  ^°'"'i /^sus  Christ.  1  Pet.  ii.  8. 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  hesethtS  fence*"  elen^^^','^^"."\"'^'^  ^  '•"'^^  ""«- 
without  preferring  one  before  anoHpvf!'  f '  T?^  ^'^  "^*^™  ^'^"'h  stumble  at  tho 
ing  nothing  by  paftfaHty°"''^°'  TI^'  bemg  disobedient ;  uhereunto  also 
e    J- lainaiuy.  they  were  appointed. 


108  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

A.  God  exeeuteth  his  decrees  in  the  works  of  creation  and  provi- 
dence, according  to  liis  infallible  foreknowledge,  and  the  free  and  im- 
mutable counsel  of  his  own  will.z 

Q.  15.   What  is  the  work  of  creation? 

A.  The  work  of  creation  is  that  wherein  God  did  in  the  beginning, 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  make  of  nothing  the  world,  and  all  things 
uierein,  for  himself,  within  the  space  of  six  days,  and  all  very  good.a. 

Q.  16.  How  did  God  create  angels? 

A.  God  created  all  the  angels'^  spirits,c  immortal,<i  holy,^  excelling 
in  knowledge,*'  mighty  in  power,  s  to  execute  his  commandments,  and 
to  i)raiso  his  name,''  yet  subject  to  change.' 

Q.  17.  Hoio  did  God  create  man?  * 

A.  After  God  had  made  aU  other  creatures,  he  created  man  male 
and  female  ;k  formed  the  body  of  the  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,^ 
and  the  woman  of  the  rib  of  the  man,™  endued  them  with  living,  rea- 
sonable, and  immortal  souls  ;n  made  them  after  his  own  image,"  in 
knowledge,?  righteousness,  and  holiness  ;a  having  the  law  of  God  writ- 
ton  in  their  hearts,'"  and  power  to  fulfil  it,^  with  dominion  over  the 
creatures;'  yet  subject  to  fall.^^ 


14.  »  Eph.  i.  11.  In  whom  also  we  have 
obtained  an  inheritance,  being  predesti- 
nated according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
■worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will. 

15.  a  [Gen.  Chapter  i.]  Ileb.  xi.  3. 
Through  faith  we  understand  that  the 
worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of  God  ; 
so  that  thinps  which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  thhigs  which  do  appear.  Prov.,  xvi.  4. 
The  Lord  liath  made  all  things  for  himself  ; 
yea,  even  the  wicked  for  the  day  of  evil. 

16.  b  Col.  i.  16.  For  hij  him  were  all 
things  created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principal- 
ities, or  powers  ;  all  things  were  created  by 
him,  and  for  him. 

c  Ps.  civ.  4.  Who  maketh  his  angels  S2}i- 
1-its ;  his  ministers  a  flaming  fire. 

d  Matt.  xxii.  .30.  For  in  the  resurrection 
they  neitiier  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage, but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  hea- 
ven. 

e  Matt.  XXV.  31.  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  his  glory. 

f  2  Sam.  xiv.  17.  Then  thine  handmaid 
sai<l,  The  word  of  my  lord  the  king  shall 
now  be  comfortable  :  for  as  an  angel  of  God, 
so  is  my  lord  the  king,  to  discern  good  and 
bad;  therefore  the  Lord  thy  God  will  be 
with  thee.  Matt.  xxiv.  36.  But  of  that  day 
and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  an- 
gels of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

g  2Thess.  i.  7.  And  to  youwho  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels. 

h  Ps.  ciii.  20.  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  an- 
Oels,  that  excel  in  strength,  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, hearkening  unto  the  voice  of 
his  word.  Ver.  21.  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all 
ye  his  hosts  ;  ye  ministers  of  his,  that  do  his 
pleasure. 


I  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  dark- 
ness, to  be  reserved  unto  judgment. 

17.  k  Gen.  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in 
his  own  image  :  in  the  image  of  God  created 
he  him  ;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

1  Gen.  ii.  7.  And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed 
into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life. 

ni  Gen.  ii.  22.  And  the  rib,  v:hich  the  Lord 
God  had  taken  from  man,  made  he  a  woman, 
and  brought  her  unto  the  man. 

n  Gen.  ii.  7.  And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  of  the  dust  of  tlie  ground,  and  breathed 
into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life;  and  man 
became  a  living  snid.  Compared  with  Job 
XXXV.  11.  Who  teachcth  u.s  more  than  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  maketh  its  wiser  than 
the  fowls  of  heaven.  And  with  Eccl.  xii. 
7.  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth 
as  it  was  ;  and  the  spirit  shall  return  tmto 
God  who  gave  it.  And  with  Matt.  x.  28. 
And  fear  not  them  v.'hich  kill  the  body,  but 
are  not  able  to  kill  the  soid:  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and 
body  in  hell.  And  with  Luke  xxiii.  43. 
And  Jesus.said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee.  To-day  shall  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

o  Gen.  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in  A.'s 
oivn  image:  in  the  image  of  God  created  he 
him;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

p  Col.  iii.  10.  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowledge  after 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him. 

q  Eph.  iv.  24.  And  that  ye  put  on  the  neu] 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righte- 
ousness and  true  holiness. 

T  Rom.  ii.  14.  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves  : 
Ver.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also 
bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  ths 


THE  LARGER  CATECmsM. 


109 


Q.  18.   What  are  God's  works  of  providence? 

A.  God's  works  of  providence  are  his  most  holy,^  wise,^  and  power- 
ful preservingy  and  governing^  all  his  creatures ;  ordering  them,  and 
all  their  actions,*  to  his  own  glory  ^ 

Q.  19.   What  is  God' s providence  towards  the  angels? 

A,  God  by  his  providence  permitted  some  of  the  angels,  wilfully 
and  irrecoverably,  to  fall  into  sin  and  damnation,^  limiting  and  order- 
ing that,  and  all  their  sins,  to  his  own  glory  ;'i  and  established  the  rest 
in  hoUness  and  happiness  ;e  employing  them  all,^  at  his  pleasure,  in 
the  administrations  of  his  power,  mercy,  and  justice.^ 

Q.  20.  What  loas  the  providence  of  God  toivard  man  in  the  estate  in 
which  he  was  created? 

A.  The  providence  of  God  toward  man  in  the  estate  in  which  he 
was  created,  was  the  placing  him  in  paradise,  appointing  him  to  dress 


moan  while  accusing  or  else  excusing  one 
another. 

3  Eccl.  vii.  29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found, 
that  God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they 
have  .sought  out  many  inventions. 

t  Gen.  i.  28.  And  God  blessed  them  :  and 
God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multi- 
ply, and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue 
it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  movetli  upon  the 
earth. 

V  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that  it 
was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be 
desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat;  and  gave  also 
unto  her  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat. 
Eccl.  vii.  29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found, 
that  God  hath  made  man  upright ;  hut  they 
have  souiiht  out  many  inventions. 

18.  w  Ps.  cxlv.  17.  The  Lord  is  righte- 
ous in  all  fiis  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

X  Vs.  civ.  24.  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are 
thy  works  1  in  misdnmhast  thoumade  them 
all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches.  Isa. 
xxviii.  29.  This  also  cometh  forth  from  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  which  is  wonderful  in  coun- 
sel, and  excellent  in  working. 

y  Heb.  i.  3.  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  per- 
son, and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high. 

«  Ps.  ciii.  19.  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his 
throne  in  the  heavens;  and  Jiis  kingdom 
ruleth  over  all. 

a  Matt.  X.  29.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 
Ver.  30.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.  Ver.  31.  Fear  ye  not, 
therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows.  Gen.  xlv.  7.  And  God  sent  me 
before  you  to  preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the 
earth,  and  to  save  your  lives  by  a  great  de- 
liverance. 

b  llom.  xi.  36.  For  of  him,  and  through 
hi7n,  and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever.  Amen.  Isa.  Ixiii.  1-4. 
As  a  beast  gocth  down  into  the  valley,  the 


Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused  him  to  rest ;  so 
didst  thou  lead  thy  people,  to  make  thyself 
a  glorious  name. 

19.  c  Jude,  ver.  6.  And  the  angels  which 
kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting 
chains,  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day.  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  For  if  God 
sjMred  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into 
chains  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment.  Heb.  ii.  16.  For  verily  he  took 
not  on  him-  the  nature  of  angels;  but  he  took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham.  John  viii. 
44.  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do  :  he  ivas  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode 
not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth 
in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speak- 
eth  of  his  own.  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it. 

d  Job  i.  12.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa 
tan.  Behold,  all  that  he  hath  is  in  thy  power  ; 
only  upon  himself  put  not  forth  thine  hand. 
So  Satan  went  forth  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord.  Matt.  viii.  31.  So  the  devils  be- 
sought him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us  cut, 
suffer  us  to  go  aivay  into  the  herd  (f  swine. 

e  1  Tim.  V.  21.  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect 
angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things,  with- 
out preferring  one  before  another,  doing 
nothing  by  partiality.  Mark  viii.  38.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and 
of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful 
generation,  of  him  also  shall  the  Sou  of  man 
be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father,  with  the  holy  angels.  Heb. 
xii.  22.  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion, 
and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels. 

t  Ps.civ.4.  Vfhomakethhisangdsspirils; 
Ills  ministers  ajlaming fire. 

g  2  Kings  xix.  35.  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  night,  that  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went 
out,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians 
an  hundred  fourscore  and  five  thousand: 
and  when  they  arose  early  in  the  morning, 
behold,  they  were  all  dead  corpses.  Heb.  i. 
14.  Are  tney  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  be 
heirs  of  salvation  f 


110  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

it,  giving  him  liberty  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  earth  -^  putting'the 
creatures  under  his  dominion,!  and  ordaining  marriage  for  his  help  :'' 
affording  him  communion  with  himself  ;i  instituting  the  Sabbath  ;  "^ 
entering  into  a  covenant  of  life  with  him,  upon  condition  of  personal, 
perfect,  and  perpetual  obedience,i  of  which  the  tree  of  life  was  a 
pledge  ;o  and  forbidding  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  upon  the  pain  of  death.? 

Q.  21.  Bid  man  continue  in  that  estate  wherein  God  aijftrst  created 
him  f 

A.  Our  first  parents  being  left  to  the  freedom  of  their  own  will, 
through  the  temptation  of  Satan,  transgressed  the  commandment  of 
God  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit;  and  thereby  fell  from  the  estate  of 
innocency  wherein  they  were  created.^i 

Q.  22.  Did  all  manhindfall  in  that  first  transgression^ 

A.  The  covenant  being  made  with  Adam  as  a  publick  person,  not 
for  himself  only,  but  for  his  posterity,  all  mankind  descending  from 
him  by  ordinary  generation,^"  sinned  in  him,  and  fell  with  him  in  that 
first  transgression.s 


20.  h  Gen.  ii.  8.  And  the  Lord  God  plant- 
ed a  garden  eastward  in  Eden  ;  and  there 
he  put  the  man  whom  he  had  formed.  Ver. 
15.  And  the  Lord  God  took  the  man,  and 
put  him  into  thej/arden  of  Eden,  to  dress 
it,  and  to  keep  it.  Ver.  10.  And  the  Lord 
God  commanded  the  man,  sayinsr,  Of  every 
tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat. 

i  Gen.  i.  28.  And  God  blessed  them  :  and 
God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply, and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue 
it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth. 

k  Gen.  ii.  18.  And  the  Lord  God  said.  It 
is  not  good  that  the  man  should  be  alone  ; 
/  will  make  him  an  help  meet  for  him. 

I  Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said,  Let  us  make 
man  in  our  imoge,  after  our  likeness;  and 
let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  crecpeth  upon  the 
earth.  Ver.  27.  So  God  created  man  in  his 
own  image  :  in  the  image  of  God  created  he 
him;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 
Ver.  28.  And  God  blessed  them:  and  God 
taid  unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply, 
and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it ;  and 
have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  liv- 
ing thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth.  Ver. 
29.  And  God  said.  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
every  herb  bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the 
face  of  all  the  earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the 
which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  seed  ; 
tc  you  it  shall  be  for  meat.  Gen.  iii.  8.  And 
they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walk- 
ing in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day : 
and  Adam  and  his  wife  hid  themselves/roni 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the 
trees  of  the  garden. 

13  Gen.  ii.  3.  And  God  blessed  the  seventh 
day,  and  sanctified  it ;  because  that  in  it 
he  had  rested  from  all  liis  work  whicb  God 
had  Cie.ited  and  made. 


n  Gal.  iii.  12.  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in 
them.  Rom.  x.  5.  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the  law.  That  the 
man  lohich  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them. 

o  Gen.  ii.  9.  And  out  of  the  ground  made 
the  Lord  God  to  grow  every  tree  that  is 
pleasant  to  the  sight,  and  good  for  food ; 
the  tree  of  life  also  in  the  midst  of  the  garden, 
and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil. 

p  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil,  thou  shall  not  eat  of 
it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatcst  thereof 
thou  Shalt  surely  die. 

21.  q  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  woman 
saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that 
it  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be 
desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat;  and  gave  also 

unto  her  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat. 
Ver.  7.  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  that  they  loere  naked; 
andtheysewed  fig-leaves  together,  and  made 
themselves  aprons.  Ver.  8.  And  they  heard 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the 
garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day  :  and  Adam 
and  his  wife  hid  themselves  from  thepresence 
of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of  the 
garden.  Ver.  13.  And  the  Lord  God  said 
unto  the  woman,  What  is  this  that  thou  b<ist 
done  ?  And  the  woman  said,  The  serpent 
beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat.  Eccl.  vii.  29. 
Lo,  this  only  have  I  found,  that  God  made 
man  upright ;  but  they  have  sought  out  many 
inventions.  2  Cor.  xi.  3.  But  I  fear,  lest  by 
any  mean.s,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  stubtilty,  so  your  minds  .should 
be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ. 

22.  r  Acts  xvii.  26.  And  hath  made  of 
one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  deter 
mined  the  times  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation. 

8  Gen.  11.  16.  And  the  Lord  God  com- 
manded the  man,  saying,  Of  every  tree  of 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Ill 


Q.  23.  Into  what  estate  did  the  fall  h'ing  mankind? 
A.  The  fall  brought  mankind  into  an  estate  of  sin  and  misery.' 
Q.  24.   What  is  sin? 

A.  Sin  is  any  want  of  conformity  unto,  or  transgression  of,  any  law 
of  God,  given  as  a  rule  to  the  reasonable  creature."^ 

Q.  25.   Wherein  consisteth  the  sinfulness  of  that  estate  whereinto  man 

fern 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  that  estate  whereinto  man  fell,  consisteth  in 
the  guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin,wthe  want  of  that  righteousness  wherein 
he  was  created,  and  the  corruption  of  his  nature,  whereby  he  is  utterly 
indisposed,  disabled,  and  made  opposite  unto  all  that  is  spiritually  good, 
and  wholly  inclined  to  all  evil,  and  that  continually;'^  which  is  com- 
monly called  Original  Sin,  and  from  which  do  proceed  all  actual  traus- 
gressions.y 

Q.  26.  How  is  original  sin  conveyed  from  our  first  parents  unto  their 
posterity  ? 

A.  Original  sin  is  conveyed  from  our  first  parents  unto  their  pos- 
terity by  natural  generation,  so  as  all  that  proceed  from  them  in  that 
way  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin.z 


the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat ;  Ver.  17. 
But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 
die.  Compared  with  Rom.  v.  12-20.  Where- 
fore, as  by  one  vian  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  pass- 
ed upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned. 
Ver.  15.  For  if  through  the  offence  of  one 
many  be  dead;  much  more — Ver.  16.  For 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to  condemnation 
— Ver.  17.  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigned  by  one;  much  more — Ver.  18.  There- 
fore, as  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so — 
Ver.  19.  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners;  so  by  the  obedi- 
ence— And  with  1  Cor.  xv.  21.  For  since  by 
man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  re- 
surrection of  the  dead.  Ver.  22.  For  as  in 
Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23.  t  Rom.  V.  12.  Wherefore,  a.?  by  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death 
by  siti:  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men, 
for  that  all  have  sinned.  Rom.  iii.  23.  For 
all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory 
of  God. 

24.  V  1  John  iii.  4.  Wliosoever  committeth 
Bin  transgresseth  also  the  law:  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For 
as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are 
under  the  curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things 
u-hich  are  ivritten  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
dii  them.  Ver.  12.  And  the  law  is  not  of 
faith  :  but.  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

25.  w  Rom.  V.  12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death 
by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men, 
for  that  all  have  sinned.  Xer.  19.  For  as 
by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 
sinners;  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  righteous. 

»  Rom.  iii.  10.  As  it  is  written,  There  ts 


none  righteous,  no,  not  one:  Ver.  11.  There 
is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none 
that  seeketh  after  God.  Ver.  12.  They  are 
all  gone  out  of  the  %oay,  they  are  together 
become  unprofitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one.  Ver.  13.  Their  throat  is 
an  open  sepulchre  :  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit:  Vaa  poison  of  asps  is  under 
their  lips:  Ver.  14.  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness:  Ver.  15.  Their  feet 
are  swift  to  shed  blood:  Ver.  16.  Destruc- 
tion and  misery  are  in  their  ways  ;  Ver. 
17.  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not 
known:  Ver.  18.  There  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes.  Ver.  19.  Now  we  know, 
that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saitli  to  them  who  are  under  the  law  ;  that 
every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  Eph. 
ii.  1.  And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins;  Ver.  2.  Where- 
in in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the 
course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience: 
Ver.  3.  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of 
our  flesh,  fid  filling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others.  Rom.  v. 
6.  For  ivhen  we  were  yet  ivithout  strength, 
in  duo  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
Rom.  viii.  7.  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  to 
the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.  Ver. 
8.  So  then  tkey  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot 
please  God.  Gen.  vi.  5.  And  God  saw  that 
the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually. 

y  James  i.  14.  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed.  Ver.  15.  Then,  when  lust  hath 
conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin;  and  sin, 
when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 
Matt.  XY.  19.  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 


112 


THE  LARaER  CATECHISM. 


Q  27.  WJiat  misery  did  the  fall  bring  uponmanhiMt 
A.  The  fall  brought  upon  mankind  the  loss  of  communion  with 
God  a  his  displeasure  and  curse;  so  as  we  are  by  nature  children  oi 
wrath,>^  bond  slaves  to  Satan,c  and  justly  Hable  to  all  punishments  in 
tliis  world,  and  that  which  is  to  corae.d 

Q.  28.  What  are  the  punishments  of  sin  in  this  worldl 
A  The  punishments  of  sin  in  this  world  are  either  inward,  as  blind- 
ness of  mind,e  a  reprobate  sense,f  strong  delusions,^  hardness  of  heart,'' 
horror  of  conscience,*  and  vile  affections;!^  or  outward,  as  the  curse  of 
God  upon  the  creatures  for  our  sakes,i  and  all  other  evils  that  befall 
us  in  our  bodies,  names,  estates,  relations,  and  employments  ;m  to- 
gether with  death  itself.^ 

Q  29.   What  are  the  punishments  of  sin  in  ihe  world  to  corned 

A.  The  punishments  of  sin  in  the  world  to  come,  are  everlasting 

evil  thoudUs,  munlers,  aduUorio.s,  fcrnica-    tion,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set 
tions  thefts  false  witness,  blasphemies.         forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vmgeance 

26 '  «  Ps. 'li.  5.  Behold,  /  wai  s7tai>e?i  I'rt    of  eternal  fire.    ,„  ,^     .      ^,  ,     ,      , 

iniauUy;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  28.  e  Eph.  iv  18.  Ilaving  the  «»ic?e«tan.Z. 
«?e  Job  xiv  4  Who  can  bring  a  dean  an?  dar7.-««ed,  being  alienated  from  the  life 
thing  out  of  an  undean  *  not  one.  Job  xv.  of  God  through  the  ignorance  that  >s  ,  nthem, 
14  Wliat  IS  man,  that  he  should  be  cZean  ?  bee  nise  of  tlic  blindness  of  their  heart 
and  ne  which  is  born  of  a  woman,  that  he  f  Rom.  i.  28.  Even  as  they  did  not  hlce  to 
thonldC  righteous  f  John  iii.  6.  That  retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God  gave 
which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  them  over  to  a  reprooate  mint/,  to  do  those 
wh  ch  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  things  which  are  not  convenient. 

"7  a  Gen  iii-  8.  And  they  heard  the  voice  g  2  Thess.  ii.  11.  And  for  this  cause  God 
of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  garden  in  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
the  cool  of  the  day  :  and  Adam  and  his  wife    should  believe  a  lie.    ^     ^,    ,      ,  , 

}Ud  ^hemTellesfrlm  the  presence  of  the  Lord  h  Rom.  ii.  5.  But,  after  thy  hardness  and 
Go/aZn4uhe  trees  of  the  garden.  Ver.  impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto  thyself 
10  aZ  hf  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in  the  wrath  a.eainst  the  day  o  ^vrath  and  revela- 
cardcn  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I  was  tion  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 
faM-  and  /  hid  mysdf  Ver.  24.  So  he  i  Isa.  xxxiii.  14.  The  sinners  m  Zion  are 
dro^'outth^-  man:  and  he  placed  at  the  afraid;  fearfulness  hath  surprised  the  hy- 
c^t  of  tl  c^rden  of  Eden  cherubims,  and  pocrites:  who  among  us  shall  dwell  with  the 
a  flaming  sword  which  turned  everyway,  devouring  fire?  who  among  us  shal  dwe  1 
\niZn  the  wau  of  the  tree  of  life.  with  everlasting  burnings?    Gen.   iv.  1.1 

b  Eph  ii  2^  Wiierein  in  time  past  ye  And  Cain  said  unto  ih<,Lord,  My  puni.h. 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  went  is  greater  than  I  can  bear.  Matt 
Tccord  ng  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  xxvii.  4.  .Saying,  I  havesmned,  in  that  I 
ah-  the  spirit  tliat  now  worketh  in  the  chil-  have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood.  And  they 
d^en  of  disobedience  :  Ver.  3.  Among  whom  s^.d.  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that, 
afso  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times  k  Rom.  i.  26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
nast  in  the  lusts  of  ouv  flesh,  fulfilling  the  them  up  unto  vde  affections:  for  even  then 
desires  of  the  fle«h  and  of  the  mind  ;  and  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that 
were  bu  nature  the  cliildren  of  wrath,  even    which  is  against  nature. 

asitkers  '  ^"^"^  "'■  ^'^-  ^^'^  """^  -^^^^  ''^          ' 

<  2Tiir  ii  f6   And  that  they  may  recover  Becausethouhast  tcirkenedcntc  I  le  voice 

themselves  out' of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of  the  tree,  of 

who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his  will.  whichi  commanded  hee  saying,  '1  hou  shalt 

d  Gen   ii  17    But  of  the  tree  of  the  know-  not  eat  of  it :  airS'd  is  the  groimd  Jor  thy 

ledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat » 1  nice;  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the 

it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  days  of  thy  life. 

thou  shalt  svrelu  die.    Lam.  iii.  39.  Where-  m  Dcut.  x.wui.  15.  to  the  end.    But  it 

fore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man /or  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou  wi  t  not  hearken 

the  punishment  of  his  sins  t    Rom.  vi.  23.  unto  the  voice  of  tlie  Lord  thy  God,  to  ol)- 

For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  serve  to  do  all  his  commandments  and  his 

of  God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  statutes,  which  I  command  thee  this  day, 

our  Lord     Matt.  xxv.  41.  Then  shall  h(«  that  all  these  curses  shall  come  upon  thee 

say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  i>epart  and  overtake  thee.    Ver.  16.   Cursedsha.lt 

from  me,  ye  cursed,   into  everlasting  fire,  thou  be  in  the  city,  And  cursed  shalt  thou 

prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.     Ver.  be  in  ih<i field.     Ver.  17    Cursed  shall  be  thy 

46    ind  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  basket  and  thy  store.     Ver.  18    Cursed  shall 

punishment:    but  the  righteous  into  life  be  the  fruit  of  thy  body,  and  tha  fruit  of 

eternal.    Jude,  ver.  7.  Even  as  Sodom  and  thy  land,  etc.                  ,.,,.,       ^v 

Gomorrha  and  the  cities  about  them,  in  like  n  Rom.  vi.  21.  AVhat  fruit  had  ye  then  in 

manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornica-  those  things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed? 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


113 


8oparafcion_  from  the  comfortable  presence  of  God,  and  most  erievoua 
torments  in  soul  and  body,  without  intermission,  in  heU-fire  for 
ever.o  ' 

Q.  30.  Doth  God  leave  all  mankind  to  perisli  in  the  estate  of  sin 
and  misery  ?  J      '" 

A.  God  doth  not  leave  all  men  to  perish  in  the  estate  of  sin  and 
misery,?  into  which  they  fell  by  the  breach  of  the  first  covenant,  com- 
monly called  the  Covenant  of  Works  ;q  but  of  his  more  love  and 
niercy  dehvcreth  his  elect  out  of  it,  and  bringeth  them  into  an  estate 
ot^salvation  by  the  second  covenant,  commonly  called  the  Covenant  of 

Q.  31.   With  whom  was  the  covenant  of  grace  made? 

A.  llie  covenant  of  grace  was  made  with  Christ  as  the  second  Adam 
and  in  him  with  all  the  elect  as  his  seed.s  ' 

Q.  32   How  is  the  grace  of  God  manifested  in  the  second  covenant^ 

A  Ihe  grace  of  God  is  manifested  in  the  second  covenant,  in  that 
he  freely  proyideth  and  offereth  to  sinners  a  Mediator.t  and  life  and 
salvation  by  him;v  and  requiring  faith  as  the  condition  to  interest  them 
in  him,w  promiseth  and  givcth  his  Holy  Spirit^  to  all  liis  elect,  to  work 

2^""  vL'lt"-^  these  things  is  death.    Ver.    Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which  is  bii 


gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through  jesiis 
Cnnst  our  Lord. 

29.  o2Thess.i.  9.  Who  shall  be  punished 
with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
power.  Mark  i.x.  43,  44,  46,  48.— To  go  into 
hell,—  Where  their  loorm,  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched.  Luke  xvi.  24.  And 
he  cried,  and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 


au  them,  that  believe;  for  there  is  no  dif- 
ference. 

31.  s  Gal.  iii.  16.  Now  to  Abraham  and 
his  seed  ivere  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as  of 
one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  [Rom. 
V  15.  to  the  end.]  Isa.  liii.  10.  Yet  it  pleased 
the  Lord  to  bruise  him  ;  he  hath  put  him 
to  grief :  when  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an 
offerinK  for  sin,  he  shall  see  Jiis  seed,  he 


q  uai.  111.  10.  lor  as  many  as  are  of  the        on   ^  ^  .      .1 


yjorks  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse:  for  it 
is  written.  Cursed  is  everyone  thatcontinu- 
et_h  not  in  all  things  which  arc  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  Ver.  12. 
And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but.  The  man 
that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them. 

r  Tit.  iii.  4.  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man 
appeared,     Ver.  5.  Not  by  imrks  ofrighta- 


32.  t  Gen.  iii.  15.  And  I  will  put  enmity 
between  thee  and  the  woman,  and  between 
thy  seed  and  her  seed:  it  shall  bruise  thy 
head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel.  Isa. 
xlii.  6.  I  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  right- 
eousness, and  will  hold  thine  hand,  and 
will  keep  thee,  and  ivill  give  thee  for  a  cove- 
nant of  the  imtplc,  for  a  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. John  vi.  27.  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 


we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life.  Gal.  iii.  21.  Is  the  law 
then  against  the  promises  of  God  ?  God  for- 
bid :  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  riu:hteousness 
should  have  been  by  the  law.  Rom.  iii  20 
Therefore   by  the  deeds  of  the  law  there 


hath  the  Son  hath  life ;  and  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

w  Jolin  iii.  16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who 
soever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  John  i.  12.  liut 
as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he 


114  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

in  them  that  faith/  with  all  other  saving  graces  ;z  and  to  enalale  them 
unto  all  holy  obedience,*  as  the  evidence  of  the  truth  of  tkeir  faiths 
and  thankfulness  to  God,c  and  as  the  vray  which  he  hath  appointed 
them  to  salvation.^ 

Q.  33.  Was  the  covenaiU  of  grace  always  administered  after  one  and 
the  same  vianner  ? 

A.  The  covenant  of  grace  was  not  always  administered  after  the 
same  manner,  but  the  administrations  of  it  under  the  Old  Testament 
were  different  from  those  under  the  New.e 

Q,  34.  How  was  the  covenant  of  grace  administered  under  the  Old 
Testament  f 

A.  The  covenant  of  grace  was  administered  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, by  promiseSjf  prophecies,K  sacrifices,!^  circumcision, i  the  pass- 
over,'^  and  other  types^.ind  ordinances,  which  did  all  fore-signify  Christ 
then  to  come,  and  were  for  that  time  sufficient  to  build  up  the  elect  in 
fiiith  in  the  promised  Messiah,!  by  whom  they  then  had  fuU  remission 
of  sin,  and  eternal  salvation."* 

Q.  35.  How  is  the  covenant  of  grace  administered  under  the  New 
Testament? 

A.  Under  the  New  Testament,  when  Christ  the  substance  was  ex- 
hibited, the  same  covenant  of  grace  was  and  still  is  to  bo  administered 


y  2  Cor.  iv.  13.  We  having  the  samespirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  be- 
lieved, and  therefore  have  I  spoken ;  we 
also  believe,  and  therefore  speak. 

I  Gal.  V.  22.  But  ihe  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
lovt,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,  Ver.  23.  Meekness,  temper- 
ance: against  such  there  is  no  law. 

8  Ezek.  xx.xvi.  27.  And  I  will  put  my 
Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in 
my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments, 
and  do  them. 

b  James  ii.  18.  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  ;  shew  me  thy 
faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
my  faith  by  m.y  works.  A'er.  22.  Scestthou 
how  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect  f 

c  2  Cor.  V.  14.  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
(traineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if 
one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead  :  Vcr. 
15.  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they  vjhich 
live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  iinto  him  which  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again. 

<i  Eph.  ii.  10.  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
xcorks,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that 
we  should  walk  in  them. 

33.  e  2  Cor.  iii.  6.  Who  also  hath  made 
us  able  ministers  of  the  new  testament;  not 
of  the  letter,  but  of  the  Spirit:  for  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  Ver.  7. 
But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and 
engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly 
behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance  ;  which  glory  was  to  be  done 
away  :  Ver.  8.  Uow  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ?  A'er. 
9.  For  if  the  ministration  ff  condemnation 
be  glory,  much  more  doth  ihe  ministration 
of  righteoutness  exceed  in  glory. 


34.  f  Rom.  XV.  8.  Now  I  say,  that  Jesus 
Christ  was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for 
the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises 
made  unto  the  fathers. 

g  Acts  iii.  20.  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preached  unto 
you.  Ver.  24.  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  after,  as 
many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

h  Ueb.  X.  1.  For  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and  not  the  very 
image  of  the  things,  can  never  with  thoso 
sacrifices,  which  they  off'ered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect. 

I  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised  ;  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised  ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also. 

k  1  Cor.  V.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  pass- 
over  is  sacrificed  for  us. 

1  [Heb.  Chapters  viii.  ix.  and  x.]  Heb.  xi. 
13.  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  re- 
ceived the  promises,  but  having  seen  them, 
afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of  them,  and 
embraced  them,  and  confessed  that  they 
were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

m  Gal.  iii.  7.  Know  ye-  therefore,  that 
they  which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the 
children  of  Abraham.  Ver.  8.  And  the 
scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  Yronld  justify 
the  heathen  through  faith,  precuJied  before 
the  gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee 
shall  all  nations  be  blessed.  Ver.  9.  So 
then  they  vihich  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with 
faithfxd  Abraham.  Ver.  14.  That  the  W««s- 
ing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles 


THE  LAKGER  CATECHISM. 


115 


in  the  preaching  of  the  word,i^  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments 
of  bajDtismo  and  the  Lord's  supper  ;P  in  which  grace  and  salvation  are 
held  forth  in  more  fulness,  evidence,  and  efficacy,  to  all  nations.l 

Q.  36.   Who  is  the  Mediator  of  the  covenant  of  grace? 

A.  The  only  Mediator  of  the  covenant  of  grace  is  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  1"  who,  being  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  of  one  substance  and  equal 
with  the  Father, s  in  the  fulness  of  time  became  man,'  and  so  was  and 
continues  to  be  God  and  man,  in  two  entire  distinct  natures,  and  one 
person,  for  everT 

Q.  37.  Hoto  did  Christ,  being  the  Son  of  God,  become  man'? 

A.  Christ  the  Son  of  God  became  man,  by  taking  to  himself  a  true 
body,  and  a  reasonable  soul,w  being  conceived  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  the  womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  of  her  substance,  and 
born  of  her,^  yet  without  sin.y 


through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Sjiirit  through  faith. 

35.  n  Mark  xvi.  15.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preadi 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

o  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.    Amen. 

p  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you, 
That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  rvas  betrayed,  took  bread:  Ver.  24.  And, 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said.  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body,  which  is 
broken  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  Ver.  25.  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  say- 
ing. This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

q  2  Cor.  iii.  6.  to  the  end.  Who  also  hath 
made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  testament; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the 
letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.    Ver. 

7.  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written 
and  engraven  in  stones  was  glorious, — Ver. 

8.  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
Spirit  be  rather  glm-ious.  Ver.  9.  For  if 
the  ministration  of  condemnation  be  glory, 
much  more  doth  the  ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory,  etc.  *Heb.  viii. 
6.  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more  excel- 
lent ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the 
mediator  of  a  better  covenant,  which  was 
established  upon  better  promises.  Ver.  10. 
Per  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  the  house  of  Israel,  after  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord  ;  I  willpwf  my  laws  into  their 
mind,  and  write  them  in  their  hearts;  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me 
apeople:  Ver.  11.  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his 
brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord :  for  all  shall 
knowme,from  the  least  to  the  greatest.  Matt, 
xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of,  etc. 

36.  r  1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God, 
and  one  mediator  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Jesus. 


■>  John  1.  1.  In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God.  Ver.  14.  And  the  Word 
was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  liis  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and 
truth.  John  x.  30.  /  and  my  Father  are  one. 
Phil.  ii.  6.  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God. 

t  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  tne 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made 
of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

V  Luke  i.  35.  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee  :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing,  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Kom.  ix.  5. 
Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom,  as 
concerning  the  flesh,  Christ  came,  who  is 
over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  Col. 
ii.  9.  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead  bodily.  Heb.  vii.  24.  But  this 
man,  because  he  continueth  ever,  hath  an 
unchangeable  priesthood.  Ver.  25.  Where-' 
fore  he  is  aWe  also  to  save  them  to  the  ut- 
termost that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing 
he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

37.  w  John  i.  14.  And  the  Word  was 
made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we 
beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and 
truth.  Matt.  xxvi.  38.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
untodeath :  tan-yyehere,and watch withme. 

X  Luke  i.  27.  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man,  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 
Ver.  31.  And,  behold,  ihou.  shall  conceive  in 
thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus.  Ver.  35.  And  the  an- 
gel answered  and  said  unto  her.  The  JToly 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power 
of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee:  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thing,  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God. 
Ver.  42.  And  Elisabeth  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou  among 
women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb.  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulnes.s 
of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

y  Heb.  iv.  15.   For  we  have  not  an  high 


116  TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM, 

Q.  38.    Whi/  teas  ii  rcquisik  that  the  Mediator  should  be  God? 

A.  It  was  requisite  that  the  Mediator  should  be  God,  that  he  might 
Bustain  and  keep  the  human  nature  from  sinking  under  the  infinite 
wrath  of  God,  and  the  power  of  death;*  give  worth  and  efficacy  to  hia 
sufferings,  obedience,  and  intercession;'^  and  to  satisfy  God's  justice,'^ 
procure  his  favour,c  purchase  a  pecuUar  people,^  give  his  Spirit  to 
them,e  conquer  all  their  enemies/  and  bring  them  to  everlasting  sal- 
vation, s 

Q.  39.  Why  ica3  it  requisite  that  the  Mediator  should  be  manf 

A.  It  was  requisite  that  the  Mediator  should  be  man,  that  he  might 
advance  our  nature, *»  perform  obedience  to  the  law,'  suffer  and  make 


priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities ;  but  was  in  all 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  ivithoiU 
sin.  lleb.  vii.  20.  For  such  an  high  pritst 
became  us,  who  is  holy,  ?uirmless,  undeJUeil, 
separate  from  tinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens. 

38.  I  Acts  ii.  24.  Whom  Qod  hath  raised 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death  :  be- 
cause it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it.  Ver.  25.  For  David  speakcth 
concerning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved.  Kom.  i.  4. 
And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with 
power,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Com- 
pared with  Rom.  iv.  25.  Who  was  delivered 
for  our  ofifences,  and  was  raised  again  for 
our  justification.  Ileb.  ix.  14.  How  much 
more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without 
spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God  f 

a  Acts  XX.  2S.  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the 
which  the  Uoly  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 
seers, to  f-.cd  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
hath  purch'Ued  with  his  own  blood.  Ueb. 
ix.  14.  How  much  more  shall  Uie  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  of- 
fered iiimself  without  spot  to  Qod,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve 
the  living  God?  Ueb.  vii.  25.  AVherefore 
he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever 
liveth  to  mike  intercession  for  t?ieni.  Yer. 
20.  For  such  an  high  priest  became  us,  who 
is  holy,  harmless,  un'Jefiled,  separate  from 
sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens; 
Ver.  27.  }Vho  needelh  not  daily,  as  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first  for 
his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's  : 
for  this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up 
himself.  Ver.  28.  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  ])riest3  which  have  infirmity  ;  but  the 
word  of  the  oath,  which  was  since  the  law, 
maketh  the  Son,  who  is  consecrated  for 
everriwre. 

b  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  /redy  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  25.  Whom  God  hath 
set  forth  to  be  a.  propitiation  through /at<A 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness /or 
(he  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through 
the  forbearance  of  God  ;  Ver.  20.  To  <ie- 
dare,  I  say,  at  this  time  his  righteousness; 


that  he  might  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of 
him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

c  Eph.  i.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  accepted 
in  the  Beloved.  Matt.  iii.  17.  And  loa  voico 
from  heaven,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

ii  Tit.  ii.  13.  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
great  Qod  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 
Ver.  14.  ^VTio  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

e  Gal.  iv.  6.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

t  Luke  i.  68.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  for  he  h&th  visited  and  redeemed 
his  people,  Ver.  69.  And  hath  raised  up 
an  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of 
his  servant  David.  Ver.  71.  That  we  sliould 
be  savcl  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hale  us.  Ver.  74.  That  ho 
would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  servo 
him  without  fcai'. 

■  g  Htb.  v.  8.  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  ho  obedience  by  the  things  which 
he  suffered  ;  Ver.  9.  And  being  made  per 
feet,  he  became  the  author  of  eternal  salva- 
tion unto  all  them  that  obey  him.  Ueb.  ix. 
11.  But  Christ  being  come  an  high  priest 
of  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building  ; 
Ver.  12.  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and 
calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  he  entered  in 
once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us.  Ver.  13.  For  if 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the 
ashes  of  an  heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean, 
sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 
Ver.  14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offer 
ed  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve  the 
living  God  ?  Ver.  15.  And  for  this  cause  ho 
is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testament,  thr.t 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  nt 
the  transgressions  that  were  under  the  first 
testament,  they  which  are  called  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

39.  h  Ueb.  ii.  16.  For  verily  he  took  not 
on  him  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

i  GaL  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  th« 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


117 


intercession  for  us  in  our  nature,i^  have  a  fellow-feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties;! that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons,m  and  have  comfort 
and  access  with  boldness  unto  the  throne  of  grace.^ 

Q.  40.  Wh7/  was  it  requisite  that  the  3fediator  should  be  God  and 
mati  in  one  person  ? 

A.  It  was  requisite  that  the  Mediator,  who  was  to  reconcile  God 
and  man,  should  himself  be  both  God  and  man,  and  this  in  one 
person,  that  the  proper  works  of  each  nature  might  be  accepted 
of  God  for  us,o  and  relied  on  by  us,  as  the  works  of  the  whole 
person.? 

Q.  41.   Why  tvas  our  Mediator  called  Jesus? 

A.  Our  Mediator  was  called  Jesus,  because  he  saveth  his  people 
from  their  sins.q 

Q.  42.   Why  was  our  Mediator  called  Christ? 

A.  Our  Mediator  was  called  Christ,  because  he  was  anointed  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  above  measure  ;>•  and  so  set  apart,  and  fully  furnished 
with  all  authority  and  ability,^  to  execute  the  offices  of  prophet,'  priest  ^ 


time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
viade  of  a  vx>man,  made  under  the  law. 

k  Heb.  ii.  14.  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same; 
that  through  death  he  might  destroy  him 
that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil.  Heb.  vii.  24.  But  this  man,  because 
he  contirmeth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood.  Ver.  23.  Wherefore  he  is  able 
also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that  come 
unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. 

1  Heb.  iv.  15.  For  we  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feel- 
ing of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

m  Gal.  iv.  5.  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

n  Heb.  iv.  16.  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obiain 
mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  iu  time  of 
need. 

40.  0  Matt.  i.  21.  And  she  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  ;  fur  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  siris.  Ver.  23.  Behold,  a  virgin  shaU 
be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  cald  his  name  Emmanuel, 
which,  being  interpreted,  is,  God  ivith  us. 
Matt.  iii.  17.  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  1 
am  well  pleased.  Heb.  ix.  14.  How  much 
more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without 
spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

P  1  Pet.  ii.  6.  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  scripture.  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion 
a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  precious  :  and 
he  that  believelh  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

41.  q  Matt.  i.  21.  And  she  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  ;  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins. 

*2.  r  joha  tii,  34.  For  be  whom  God  hath 


sent  spcaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him. 
Ps.  xlv.  7.  Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and 
hatest  wickedness  :  therefore  God,  thy  God, 
hath  anointed  thee  ivith  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

8  John  vi.  27.  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the 
Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  :  for  hiTn 
hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  Matt,  xxviii. 
18.  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying.  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven 
and  in  earth.  Ver.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen. 

t  Acts  iii.  21.  Whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began.  Ver.  22.  For  Moses  truly  said 
unto  the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
pour  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me;  him-  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 
Luke  iv.  18.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  j^veach 
the  gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captives,  and  recovermg  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised;  Ver.  21.  And  he  began  to  say 
unto  them,  This  day  is  this  scripture  ful- 
filled in  your  ears. 

V  Heb.  v.  5.  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  high  priest ;  but  ha 
that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day 
have  I  begotten  thee.  Ver.  6.  As  he  saith 
also  in  another  place.  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchisedcc.  Ver. 
7.  AVho  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he 
had  offered  up  prayers  and  supplications, 
with  strong  crying  and  tears,  unto  him  that 
I 


118 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


and  king  of  his  church,w  in  the  estate  both  of  his  humiliation  and 

exaltation. 
Q.  43.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  ofaprophet? 
A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  prophet,  in  his  revealing  to  the 

ehiu'ch,''  in  all  ages,  by  his  Spirit  and  word,y  in  divers  ways  of  admi- 

nistration,z  the  whole  wiU  of  God,*  in  all  things  concerning  their 

edification  and  salvation.^ 

Q.  -44.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  priest  f 

A.    Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  priest,  in  his  once  offering 

liimself  a  sacrifice  without  spot  to  God,c  to  be  a  reconciliation  for 

the  sins  of  his  people  j^^  and  in  making  continual  intercession  for 

them.e 

Q.  45.  How  doth  Christ  exectde  the  office  of  a  kmgf 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  king,  in  calling  out  of  the  world 


was  able  to  sare  him  from  death,  and  was 
heard  in  that  he  feared.  Heb.  iv.  14.  See- 
ing then  that  we  have  a  great  high  priest, 
that  is  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the 
Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 
Ver.  15.  For  we  have  not  an  hi{fh  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  fueling  of 
our  infirmities ;  but  was  in  all  points  tcmpked 
like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

vr  Ps.  ii.  6.  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  tipon 
»iy  holy  hill  of  Zion.  Matt.  xxi.  5.  Tell 
ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King 
Cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  Isa.  ix. 
0.  For  unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  unto  us  a  son 
is  given  ;  and  the  government  shall  be  tipon 
his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  mighty  God, 
The  everlasting  Father,  The  I'rinceof  Peace. 
Ver.  7.  Of  the  increase  of  his  government 
and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the 
throne  of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to 
order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment 
and  with  justice  from  henceforth  even  for 
ever.  The  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will 
perform  this.  Phil.  ii.  8.  And  being  found 
in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross.  Ver.  9.  Wherefore  God 
also  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him 
a  name  which  is  above  every  name  :    Ver. 

10.  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth  ;    Ver. 

11.  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father. 

43.  X  John  i.  18.  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  any  time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  de- 
clared him. 

7  1  Pet.  i.  10.  Of  which  salvation  the  pro- 
phets have  enquired  and  searched  diligently, 
who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you  :  Ver.  11.  Searching  what, 
or  what  manner  of  time,  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify,  when  it  tes- 
tified beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow.  Ver.  12. 
Unto  whom,  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  us,  they  did  minister 
the  thing*  which  are  now  reported  unto  you 


by  them  that  have  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from 
heai-en;  which  thing  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

«  Ileb.  1.  1.  God,  who  at  sundry  times, 
a7ul  in  divers  manners,  spake  in  time  past 
unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  Ver.  2. 
Uath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  by  whom  also  he  ma*le  the  worlds. 

a  John  XV.  15.  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants  ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what 
hig  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friend.') ; 
for  all  things  that  1  have  heard  of  my  Fa- 
ther I  have  made  knotvn  unto  you. 

b  Acts  XX.  32.  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and 
to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them. 
which  are  sanctified.  Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he 
gave  some,  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ; 
and  some,  evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers  ;  Ver.  12.  For  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  Ver. 
13.  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ.  John  xx. 
31.  But  these  are  written,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  ;  and  iliat  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

44.  c  Heb.  ix.  14.  How  much  more  shall 
the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God, 
purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works,  to 
sprve  the  living  God  ?  Ver.  28.  So  Christ 
was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many  : 
and  unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time,  without  sin  unto 
salvation. 

<i  Heb.  ii.  17.  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  him  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 

e  Heb.  vii.  25.  WTierefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that  come 
unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  livcih  to 
make  inter cwtion  for  them. 


i 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  119 

a  people  to  himself/  and  giving  them  officers,g  lawSj^i  and  censures,  by 
which  he  visibly  governs  them  ;i  in  bestowing  saving  grace  upon  his 
elect, ^^  rewarding  their  obedience,!  and  correcting  them  for  their  8ins,ni 
preserving  and  supporting  them  under  all  their  temptations  and  suf- 
ferings,Q  restraining  and  overcoming  all  their  enemies,"  and  powerfully 
ordering  all  things  for  his  own  glory,P  and  their  good;l  and  also  in 
taking  vengeance  on  the  rest,  who  know  not  God,  and  obey  not  the 
gospel.'' 

Q.  4G.  What  was  the  estate  of  Christ's  humiliation  ? 

A.  The  estate  of  Christ's  humiliation  was  that  low  condition,  where- 
in he  for  our  sakes,  emptying  himself  of  his  glory,  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  in  his  conception  and  birth,  life,  death,  and  after 
his  death,  until  his  resurroction.s 


45.  f  Acts  XV.  14.  Simeon  hath  declared 
how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles, 
to  take  out  of  them  a  jjeople  for  his  name. 
Ver.  15.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets  ;  as  it  is  written,  Ver.  16.  After 
this  I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the 
tabernacle  of  David,  which  is  fallen  down  ; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and 
I  will  set  it  up.  Isa.  Iv.  4.  Behold,  I  have 
given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  people,  a 
leader  and  commander  to  the  people.  Ver. 
5.  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nation  that  thou 
knowest  not;  and  nations  that  knew  not 
thee  shall  run  unto  thee,  because  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  for  the  Iloly  One  of  Israel  ; 
for  he  hath  glorified  thee.  Gen.  xlix.  10. 
The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah, 
nor  a  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  until 
Shiloh  come ;  and  unto  him,  shall  the  gather- 
ing of  the  people  be.  Ps.  ex.  3.  Thy  peopile 
shall  be  willing  in  the  day  of  thy  power, 
in  the  beauties  of  holiness  from  the  womb 
of  the  morning :  thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy 
youth. 

g  Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangelists ; 
and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  Ver.  12. 
Eor  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ.  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set 
tome  in  the  church,  first,  apostles;  second- 
arily, propAe^s;  thirdly,  teachers;  after  that 
miracles;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  go- 
vernments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

h  Isa.  xxxiii.  22.  For  the  Lord  is  our 
judge,  the  Lord  is  our  lawgiver,  the  Lord  is 
our  king;  he  will  save  us. 

'  Matt,  xviii.  17.  And  if  he  shall  neglect 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
imto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publican. 
Ver.  18.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  1  Cor.  v. 
4.  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist, 
when  ye  are  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  Ver.  5.  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that 
the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

k  Acts  V.  31.  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour, 


for  to  give  repientance  to  Israel,  and  for- 
giveness of  sins. 

1  Rev.  xxii.  12.  And,  behold,  I  come 
quickly  ;  and  my  reward  is  xuith  me,  to  give 
every  man  according  as  his  work  shall  be. 
Rev.  ii.  10.  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the  devil  shall 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be 
tried  ;  and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days :  be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

m  Rev.  iii.  19.  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re- 
buke and  chasten:  be  lealous  therefore,  and 
repent. 

n  Isa.  Ixiii.  9.  In  all  their  affliction  he 
was  afaicted,  and  the  angel  of  his  presence 
saved  them  :  in  his  love  and  in  his  pity  he 
redeemed  them;  and  he  bare  them,  and  car- 
ried them  all  the  days  of  old. 

o  1  Cor.  XV.  25.  For  he  must  reign,  till 
he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet.  Ps. 
ex.  1.  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou 
at  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  ene- 
mies thy  footstool.  Ver.  2.  The  Lord  shall 
send  the  rod  of  thy  strength  out  of  Sion  : 
rule  thou  in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies,  etc. 
[See  the  Psalm  throughout.] 

P  Rom.  xiv.  10.  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother  1  or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought 
thy  brother  ?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before 
the  judgment-seat  of  Christ.  Ver.  11.  For 
it  is  written.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  evei-y 
knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

q  Rom.  viii.  28.  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  ac- 
cording to  his  purpose. 

t  2  Thess.  1.  8.  In  flaming  fire,  taking 
vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God,  and 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Ver.  9.  Who  shall  be  punished 
with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
power.  Ps.  ii.  8.  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall 
give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance, 
and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy 
possession.  Ver.  9.  Thou  shalt  break  tliem 
with  a  rod  of  iron;  thou  shall  dash  them 
in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel. 

46.  8  Phil.  ii.  6.  Wlio,  being  in  the  form 
of  God,  thought  It  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God  ;  Ver.  7.  But  madehimseJf  of  txo 
reflation,  and  took  upon  him  the  form  of 


120 


THfi  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  47.  How  did  Christ  humble  himself  in  his  conception  and  birth  ? 

A.  Christ  humbled  himself  in  his  conception  and  birth,  in  that, 
being  from  all  eternity  the  Son  of  God,  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  lio 
was  pleased  in  the  fulness  of  time  to  become  the  son  of  man,  made  of  a 
woman  of  low  estate,  and  to  be  born  of  her;  with  divers  circumstances 
of  more  than  ordinary  abasement.' 

Q.  48.  How  did  Christ  humble  himsdfin  his  life  ? 

A.  Christ  humbled  himself  in  his  life,  by  subjecting  himself  to  the 
la-w,^  which  he  perfectly  fulfilled ;w  and  by  conflicting  with  the  indig- 
nities of  the  world,'^  temptations  of  Satan,y  and  infirmities  in  his  flesh, 
whether  common  to  the  nature  of  man,  or  particularly  accompanying 
that  his  low  condition.^ 

Q.  49.  Hoio  did  Christ  humble  himself  in  his  death  f 

A.  Christ  humbled  himself  in  his  death,  in  that  having  been  be- 
trayed by  Judas,a  forsaken  by  his  disciples,''  scorned  and  rejected  by 
the  world,<=  condemned  by  Pilate,  and  tormented  by  his  persecutors  ;*i 
having  also  conflicted  with  the  terrors  of  death,  and  the  powers  of 


a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  lilcenest  of 
men:  Ver.  8.  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  )ie  humified  himself,  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross.  Luke  i.  31.  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS.  2  Cor. 
viii.  9.  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  w.is  rich,  yet 
for  your  SiiKeshebecamepoor, thiitycthTo\xf;h 
his  poverty  might  be  rich.  Acts  ii.  24. 
Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed 
Vie  pains  of  death:  because  it  was  not  pos- 
sible that  be  should  be  holden  of  it. 

47.  t  John  i.  14.  And  the  ]Vord  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten 
of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth.    Ver. 

18.  No  man  bath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the 
only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom,  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him.  Gal.  iv. 
4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law.  Luke  ii.  7. 
And  she  broinjht  forth  her  first-born  son, 
and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a  manger;  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

48.  T  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

w  Matt.  V.  17.  Think  not  that  /  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets  :  I  am 
not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.    Kom.  v. 

19.  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many 
were  made  sinners  ;  so  by  the  obedience  of 
one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

X  Ps.  xxii.  6.  But  /  am  a  worm,  and  no 
nan;  a  reproach  of  men,  and  despised  of 
the  people,  lleb.  xii.  2.  Looking  unto 
Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith  ; 
who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him, 
endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 
is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God.  Ver.  3.  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in 
your  minds. 


7  Matt.  iv.  1.  to  verse  12.  Then  was  Jesus 
led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 
to  be  tempted  of  the  devil,  etc.  Luke  iv. 
13.  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the 
temptation,  he  departed  from  him  fur  a 
season. 

1  Heb.  ii.  17.  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  himto  be  made  like  unlohisbrethren, 
that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful 
high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the  peo- 
ple. Ver.  18.  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour them  that  are  tempted.  Heb.  iv.  15. 
For  we  have  not  an  high  jiriest  which  can- 
not  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infir- 
mities; but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like 
as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Isa.  lii.  13. 
Behold,  my  sen'ant  shall  deal  prudently, 
he  shall  be  exalted  and  extolled,  and  be 
very  high.  Ver.  14.  As  many  were  aston- 
ished at  thee :  {his  visage  was  so  marred 
more  than  any  man,  and  his  form  more 
than  the  sons  ofvienS 

49.  a  Malt,  xxvii.  4.  Saying,  I  have  sin- 
ned, in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  ua  f 
see  thou  to  that. 

b  Matt.  xxvi.  50.  But  all  this  was  done, 
that  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets  might 
be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  forsook 
him,  and  fled. 

c  Isa.  liii.  2.  For  he  shall  ^ow  up  before 
him  as  a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of 
a  dry  ground  :  he  hath  no  form  nor  comeli- 
ness; and  when  we  shall  see  him,  there  is 
no  beauty  that  we  should  desire  him.  Ver. 
3.  He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a 
man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief; 
and  we  hid  as  it  were  our  faces  from  him  : 
?ie  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed  him  not. 

d  Matt,  xxvii.  26.  to  verse  50.  Then  re- 
leased he  Barabbas  unto  them  :  and  when 
he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to 
be  crucified,  etc.  John  xix.  34.  But  one  of 
the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  thereout  blood  aa(} 
vater. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


121 


darkness,  felt  and  borne  the  weight  of  God's  wrath,  e  he  laid  down  his 
life  an  oflfering  for  sin,f  enduring  the  painful,  shameful,  and  cursed 
death  of  the  cross.s 

Q.  50.   Wherein  consisted  Christ's  humiliation  after  his  death  f 

A.  Christ's  humiliation  after  his  death  consisted  in  his  being  buried,h 
and  continuing  in  the  state  of  the  dead,  and  under  the  power  of  death 
till  the  third  day  ;i  which  hath  been  otherwise  expressed  m  these  words, 
He  descended  into  hell. 

Q.  51.   WJiat  was  the  estate  of  Christ's  exaltation  f 
_  A.  The  estate  of  Christ's  exaltation  comprehendeth  his  rcsurrec- 
tion,k  ascension,!  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father.m  and  his 
coming  again  to  judge  the  world. n 

Q.  52.  How  loas  Christ  exalted  in  his  resim-ection  ? 

A.  Christ  Avas  exalted  in  his  resurrection,  in  that,  not  having  seen 
corruption  in  death,  (of  which  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  be  held,o) 
and  having  the  very  same  body  in  which  he  suffered,  with  the  essential 
properties  thereof,?  (but  without  mortaUty,  and  other  common  infirmi- 
ties belonging  to  this  life,)  really  united  to  his  soul,q  he  rose  again  from 


e  Luke  xxii.  44.  And,  being  in  an  agony, 
he  prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his  sireat 
was  as  it  were  great  dro/w  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground.  Matt,  xxvii.  46.  And 
about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thanif  that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  ilvou  forsaken  me? 

f  Isa.  liii.  10.  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
bruise  him  ;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief :  when 
thou  Shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin, 
he  shall  see  liis  seed,  he  sliall  prolong  his 
days,  and  the  pleasuix  of  the  Lord  shall 
prosper  in  his  hand. 

g  Phil.  ii.  8.  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross.  Ileb.  xii.  2.  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down 
at  tlie  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 
Gal.  iii.  13.  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree. 

00.  h  1  Cor.  XV.  3.  For  I  delivered  unto 
you  first  of  all  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according 
to  the  scriptures  ;  Ver.  4.  And  that  he  %vas 
buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures. 

i  I's.  xvi.  10.  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell;  neither  wilt  thou  sulTer  thine 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption.  Compared  with 
Acts  ii.  24.  AVhom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death:  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden 
of  it.  Ver.  25.  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved :  Ver.  26. 
Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my 
tongue  was  glad;  moreover  also,  viyfesh 
shall  rest  in  hope:  Ver.  27.  Because  thou 
wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hdl,  neither  wilt 
thoii  suffer  thijie  iloly  One  to  sa  corruption. 


Ver.  31.  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his  soul  was  not 
left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corrup- 
tion. Rom.  vi.  9.  Knowing  that  Christ, 
being  raised  from  the  dead,  dicth  no  more; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 
Matt.  xii.  40.  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly,  so 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

51.  k  1  Oor.  XV.  4.  And  that  he  was  buried, 
and  that  he  ro.se  again  the  third  day  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures. 

1  -Mark  xvi.  19.  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received  up  into 
heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

m  Eph.  i.  20.  AVhich  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places. 

n  Acts  i.  11.  Which  also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  hea- 
ven? this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 
Acts  xvii.  31.  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness  by  that  man  v:hom  he  hath 
ordained;  whereof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

52.  o  Acts  ii.  24.  "Whom  God  hath  raised 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death  :  be- 
cause it  tuas  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it.  Ver.  27.  Because  thou  wilt 
not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
iuffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

P  Luke  xxiv.  39.  Behold  my  hands  and 
myfcet,that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  see  me  have. 

q  Rom.  vi.  9.  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him.  Rev.  i. 
18.  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  teas  dead;  andj 
behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore,  Ameo  • 
and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 


122  TUB  LAEQER  CATECHISM. 

the  dead  the  third  day  b}'  his  own  power  ;r  whereby  he  declared  hira- 
Belf  to  be  the  Son  of  God,s  to  have  satisfied  divine  justice,*  to  have  van- 
quished death,  and  him  that  had  the  power  of  it,'*'  and  to  be  Lord  of 
quick  and  dead  :w  all  which  he  did  as  a  publick  person,^  the  head  of  his 
church,y  for  their  justification, «  quickening  in  grace,*  support  against 
cnemiesjb  and  to  assure  them  of  their  resurrection  from  the  dead  at 
the  last  day.c 

Q.  53.  How  was  CTirist  exalted  in  his  ascension  ? 

A.  Christ  was  exalted  in  his  ascension,  in  that  having  after  his  re- 
surrection often  appeared  unto  and  conversed  vnth  his  apostles,  speak- 
ing to  them  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God,*^  and 
giving  them  commissi  )n  to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  nations,^  forty  days 
after  his  resurrection,  he,  in  our  nature,  and  as  our  head,^  triumphing 
over  enemies,e  \a3iyjly  ivent  up  into  the  highest  heavens,  there  to  receive 
gifts  for  men,h  to  raise  up  our  affections  tluther,'  and  to  prepai-e  a  place 

r  John  X.  18.  No  man  taketh  it  from  mc,  b  1  Cor,  xr.  25.  For  he  must  reign,  till 

but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.    I  have  power  lie  hath  2"it  M  enemies  under  his  feet.    Ver. 

to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  20.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed 

aoain.    This  commandment  have  I  received  is  death.    Ver.   27.  For  he  hath  put  all 

of  my  Father.  things  under  his  fett.    But  when  he  saith, 

»  Rom.  i.  4.  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  All  things  are  x>ut  under  him,  it  is  manifest 

God  with  poviei-,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  that  he  is  excepted  which  did  put  all  things 

holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  under  him. 

t  Rom.  viii.  34.   ^V^lO  is  he  that  condemn-  c  1  Cor.  xv.  20.  But  now  is  Christ  risen 

eihf    It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather,  from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first  fruits 

that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  of  them  that  slept. 

hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  53.  <i  Acts  i.  2.  Until  the  day  in  which  he 

lor  us.  was  taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 

T  Ileb.   ii.   14.   Forasmuch  then  as  the  Holy  Ghost  liad  given  commandments  unto 

children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  :    Ver.  3. 

he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  To  whom  also  }ie  shewed  himself  alive  nhcr 

same  ;  that  through  death  he  might  destroy  his  passion  by  many  infallible  proofs,  hdng 

him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the 

devil.  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

w  Rom.  xiv.  9.  For  to  thit  end  Christ  e  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  a7id 

loth  died,  and  rote,  and  revived,  that  he  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 

might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living,  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 

X  1  Cor.  XV.  21.  For  since  by  man  came  the  Holy  Ghost ;    Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 

death,  by  man  catne  also  the  resurrection  of  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 

the  dead.    Ver.  22.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  manded  you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  w^ith  you  alway, 

even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  matle  alive.  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.    Amen. 

y  Eph.  i.  20.  'Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  f  Ueb.  vi.  20.   Whither  the  forerunner  is 

when  he  rawed  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  an  high 

him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  priestforever,aftertheorderof  Melchiscdec. 

places,    Ver.  22.  And  hath  put  all  things  g  Eph.  iv.  8.  "Wherefore  he  saith.   When 

under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  captivity 

over  all  things  to  the  church,    Ver.  23.  Which  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filltth  h  Acts  i.  9.    And  when  he  had  spoken 

all  in  all.    CoL  i.  18.  And  he  is  the  head  of  these  things,  while  they  beheld,  he  vias 

the  body,  the  church;  who  is  the  beginning,  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of 

the  first-born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  their  sight.   Ver.  10.  And,  while  they  looked 

things  he  might  have  the  pre-eminence.  stedfastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  be- 

X  Rom.  iv.  25.  Who  was  delivered  for  hold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 

our  offences,  and  was  raised  again  for  our  parel ;    Ver.  11.  'Which  also  said.  Ye  men 

justifi/uition.  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  hea- 

a  Eph.  ii.  1.  And  you  hath  he  quickened,  ven  ?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  vp 

who  were  deai^  in  trespasses  and  sins.    Ver.  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 

5.  Even  whe«,  we  were  dead  in  Bins,  hath  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

quickened  us  together  with  Christ;  (by  grace  Eph.  iv.  10.  He  that  descended  is  the  same 

ye  are  saved  ;)    Ver.  6.  And  hath  raised  us  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heaven.i, 

up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in  that  he  might  fill  all  things.    Ps.  l.wiii. 

heavenly  places  In  Cluist  Jesus.    Col.  ii.  18.  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou  hast 

12.  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  led  captivity  captive :   thou  hast  received 

also  ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the  faith  gifts  for  men;  yea,  for  the  rebellious  also, 

of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  thatthe  Lord  God  might  dwell  among  them, 

him  from  the  dead.  I  Coi  iii.  1.   If  y<  then  be  risen  with 


THK  LARGER  CATECHISM,  123 

for  U9,k  where  himself  is,  and  shall  continue  till  liis  second  coming  at 
the  end  of  the  world.i 

Q.  54  How  is  Christ  exalted  in  liis  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
God^ 

A.  Christ  IS  exalted  in  his  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  in 
that  as  God-man  he  is  advanced  to  the  highest  favour  with  God  the 
Father,"!  with  all  fulness  of  joy,°  glory,"  and  power  over  all  things 
in  heaven  and  earth  ;P  and  doth  gather  and  defend  his  church,  and 
subdue  their  enemies ;  furnisheth  his  ministers  and  people  with  gifts 
and  graces,  q  and  maketh  intercession  for  them.' 

Q.  55.  How  doth  Christ  make  intercession  ? 

A.  Christ  maketh  intercession,  by  his  appearing  in  our  nature  con- 
tinually before  the  Father  in  heaven,^  m  the  merit  of  his  obedience 
and  sacrifice  on  earth,*  declaring  his  will  to  have  it  applied  to  all  be- 
lievers ;^  answering  all  accusations  against  them,^  and  procuring  for 
them  quiet  of  conscience,  notwithstanding  daily  failings,  x  access  with 


Christ,  seek  those  things  which  are  above, 
where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  Ver.  2.  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

k  John  xir.  3.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare 
a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where  J  am, 
there  ye  may  be  also. 

I  Acts  iii.  21.  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the  world 
began. 

54.  mPhil.  ii.  9.  AVherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name. 

n  Acts  ii.  28.  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt  make  me 
full  of  joy  with  thy  coimtenance.  Com- 
pared with  Ps.  xvi.  il.  Thou  wilt  shew  me 
the  path  of  life  :  in  thy  presence  is  fulness 
of  joy;  at  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures 
for  evermore. 

o  John  xvii.  5.  And  now,  0  Father,  glo- 
rify thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  ivhich  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world 
icas. 

p  Eph.  i.  22.  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church.  1  Pet.  iii. 
22.  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on 
the  right  hand  of  God  ;  angels,  and  autho- 
rities, and  powers,  being  made  subject  unto 
him. 

q  Eph.  iv.  10.  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.  Ter. 
11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles  ;  and  some, 
prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers ;  Ver.  12.  For  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  Ps.  ex.  1.  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand,  until  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool,  etc.  [See 
the  Psalm  throughout.] 

T  Rom.  viii.  34.  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 


hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

55.  s  Heb.  ix.  12.  Neither  by  the  blood 
of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood, 
he  entered  in  once  itito  the  holy  place,  hav- 
ing obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 
Ver.  24.  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the 
holy  places  made  with  hands,  which  are  the 
figures  of  the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  2^resence  of  God  for  us. 

t  lleb.  i.  3.  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  per- 
son, and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  scit  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high. 

V  John  iii.  16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  thajt 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  notjierish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  John  xvii.  9.  / 
2}ray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world, 
but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for 
they  are  thine.  Ver.  20.  Neither  jn'ay  I 
for  these  alone,  hu.t  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word.  Ver.  24. 
Father,  I  will  that  they  also  whom  thou  hast 
given  me  be  with  me  where  I  am;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given 
me  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world. 

w  Rom.  viii.  33.  Who  shall  lay  any  thing 
to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is  God  that 
justifieth;  Ver.  34.  niio  is  he  that  con- 
demneth  f  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

X  Rom.  v.  1.  Therefore  being  justified  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Ver.  2.  By  whom  aiso 
we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God.  1  John  ii.  1.  My  little 
children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  sin  not.  And  if  amj  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
righteous:  Ver.  2.  And  he  is  th&  xrropitior 
tion  for  our  sins ;  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 


124 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM, 


boldness  to  the  throne  of  grace/  and  acceptance  of  then*  persons^  and 
servdces.^ 

Q.  56.  Eoio  IS  Christ  to  he  exalted  in  his  coming  again  to  Judge  the 
icorld? 

A.  Christ  is  to  be  exalted  in  his  coming  again  to  judge  the  world, 
in  that  he,  who  was  unjustly  judged  and  condemned  by  wicked  men,b 
shall  come  again  at  the  last  day  in  great  power,c  and  in  the  full  mani- 
festation of  his  own  glory,  and  of  his  Father's,  with  all  his  holy  angels,'! 
with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trumpet 
of  God,e  to  judge  the  world  in  righteousness.^ 

Q.  57.   What  benefits  hath  Christ  procured  hy  his  mediation^ 

A.  Christ,  by  his  mediation,  hath  procured  redcmption,e  with  all 
other  benefits  of  the  covenant  of  grace.'^ 

Q.  58.  How  do  we  come  to  he  made  partakers  of  the  henejits  which 
Christ  hath  procured^ 

A.  "\Vc  are  made  partakers  of  the  benefits  which  Christ  bath  pro- 
cured, by  the  application  of  them  unto  us,'  which  is  the  work  espe- 
cially of  God  the  Holy  Ghost.k 

Q.  59.   Who  are  made  partakers  of  redemption  through  Christ^ 

A.  Redemption  is  certainly  applied,  and  effectually  communicated, 
to  all  those  for  whom  Christ  hath  purchased  it;i  who  are  in  time  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  enabled  to  believe  in  Christ  according  to  the  gospel. "^^ 

y  Ileb.   iv.   16.    Let  us  therefore  come  57.  g  Ilcb.  ix.  12.   Neither  by  the  blood 

boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  Va&i'KGma.y  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood, 

iibtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  kav- 

of  need.  ing  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 

*  Eph.  i.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  h  2  Cor.  i.  20.  Vot  all  the  promises  of  God 

his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  madeus  accepted  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto  the 

in  the  Beloved.  glory  of  God  by  us. 

a  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  58.  i  John  i.  11.  lie  carac  unto  his  own, 

built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy  priest-  and  his  own  received  him  not.    Ver.  12. 

hood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  ac-  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 

ceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 

56.  b  Acts  iii.  14.  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

One  and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  k  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  woi-ks  of  righteous- 

to  be  granted  unto  you;   A'er.  15.  Andkilled  ness  which  we  have  done,  but  according  to 

the  Prince  of  life,  whom  God  hath  raised  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 

from  the  dead  ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses.  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 

c  Matt.  xxiv.  GO.  And  then  shall  appear  Ghost;    Ver.  6.  Which  he  shed  onusabun- 

the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven:  and  dantly  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour, 

then  shaU  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  59.  I  Ei)h.  i.  13.  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 

and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 

in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and  great  gospel  of  your  salvation  :  in  whom  also,  after 

glory.  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  scaled  with  that 

d  Luke  IX.  26.  For  whosoever  shall  be  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  A'er.  14.  Which  is 
ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  of  him  the  earnest  of  our  inlieritancc,  until  the  re- 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  demption  of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
shall  come  in  his  oxvn  glory,  and  in  hig  the  praise  of  his  glory.  John  vi.  37.  All 
Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  Matt,  that  the  Father  girelh  me  shall  come  to  me: 
XXV.  31.  When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  and  him  that  comcth  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise 
in  his  glory,  and  all  the  Italy  angels  with  cast  out.  Ver.  39.  And  this  is  the  Father's 
him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
his  glory.  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 

e  i  Thess.  iv.  16.   For  the  Lord  himself  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  John  x.  15.    As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 

with  tht  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  even  so  know  I  the  Father  :  and  /  lay  down 

trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  my  life  for  the  sheep.    Ver.  16.  And  other 

rise  first.  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  : 

t  Acts  xvii.  31.  Because  he  hath  appoint-  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 

ed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  my  voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and 

world  in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  one  shepherd. 

he  hath  ordained ;  whereof  he  hath  given  n>  Eph.  ii.  8.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 

assurance  unto  all  men,  in  th^t  he  hath  through  faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselvea; 

raised  him  from  the  dead.  it  i»  the  gift  of  God.    2  Cor.  iv.  13.   W» 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


125 


Q.  60.  Can  they  who  have  never  heard  the  gospel,  and  so  know  not 
Jesiis  Christ,  nor  heliwe  in  him,  he  saved  by  their  living  according  to 
the  light  of  nature? 

A.  They  who,  having  never  heard  the  gospel,"  knoAV  not  Jesus 
Christ,o  and  believe  not  in  him,  cannot  be  savcd,P  be  they  never  so 
diligent  to  frame  their  lives  according  to  the  light  of  nature,l  or  the 
laws  of  that  religion  which  they  profess/  neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other,  but  in  Christ  alone,^  who  is  the  Saviour  only  of  his  body 
the  church.'' 

Q.  61.  Are  all  they  saved  who  hear  the  gospel,  and  live  in  the  chmvh? 

A.  All  that  hear  the  gospel,  and  live  in  the  visible  church,  are  not 
saved;  but  they  only  who  are  true  members  of  the  church  invisible.^ 

Q.  62.   What  is  the  visible  church? 

A.  The  visible  church  is  a  society  made  up  of  all  such  as  in  all  ages 


having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according 
as  it  is  written,  I  believed,  and  tiierefore 
have  I  spoken  ;  we  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore speak. 

60.  n  Rom.  X.  14.  IIow  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  1 
and  ftow  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preaclier  ? 

o  2  Thess.  i.  8.  In  /lamina  fire,  taking 
vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God,  and 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Ver.  9.  Who  shall  be  punished 
with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
power.  Eph.  ii.  12.  That  at  that  time  ye 
were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the 
commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from 
the  covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope, 
and  without  God  in  the  world.  John  i.  10. 
He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
made  by  him,  and  the  world  knewhim  not. 
Ver.  11.  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
•received  him  not.  A"er.  12.  But  as  many  as 
received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  be- 
come the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name. 

p  John  viii.  24.  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  ;  for  if  ye  be- 
lieve not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins.  Mark  xvi.  16.  He  that  believeth,  and 
is  baptized,  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  shall  be  damned. 

q  1  Cor.  i.  20.  AVhere  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  f  where  is  the  dispxder  of  this 
world  ?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wis- 
dom of  this  loorldf  Ver.  21.  For  after  that, 
in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolish- 
ness of  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 
Ver.  22.  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and 
th2  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom:  Ver.  23. 
I>ut  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the 
Jews  a,  stumblingblock,  and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness;  Ver.  24.  But  unto  them  which 
are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

r  John  iv.  22.  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
lehat:  we  know  what  we  worship  :  for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews.  Kom.  ix.  31.  But 
Israel,  which  followed  after  the  law  of 
righteousness,  hath  not  attained  to  the  law 
(tfri^hteowness.    Ter.  32.  Wherefore  f    Be- 


cause they  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law :  for  they 
stumbled  at  that  stumbling-stone.  Phil,  i  ii. 
4.  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence  in 
the  flesh.  If  any  other  man  thinketh  that 
he  hath  whereof  he  might  trust  in  the  flesh, 
I  more  :  Ver.  5.  Circumcised  the  eighth 
day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews  ;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee  ;  Ver.  6.  Con- 
cerning seal,  persecuting  the  church  ;  touch- 
ing the  righteousness  ivhich  is  in  the  law, 
blameless.  A'er.  7.  But  what  things  were 
gain  to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  (Jirist. 
Ver.  8.  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge 
of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord:  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  couut 
them  but  dung,  that  I  may  tvin  Christ, 
Ver.  9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not  havivo 
mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God 
by  faith. 

s  Acts  iv.  12.  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other:  for  there  is  none  other  name 
under  heaven  given  among  men  whereby  ive 
must  be  saved. 

t  Eph.  V.  23.  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church;  and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

61.  V  John  xii.  38.  That  the  saying  of 
Esaias  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port ?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed?  A'er.  39.  Therefore 
they  andd  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again,  Ver.  40.  lleh^\j\\blindcdih''ir 
eyes,  and  hardened  their  heart;  that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  be  converted, 
and  I  shoidd  heal  them.  Rom.  ix.  6.  Not 
as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  taken  none 
effect.  For  they  are  not  all  Israel  tuhich 
are  of  Israel.  Matt.  xxii.  14.  For  many 
are  called,  but  few  are  chosen.  Matt,  vii, 
21.  -A'oi  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  Rom.  xi.  7.  What  then  X 
Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he  seek- 
eth  for ;  but  the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and 
the  rest  were  tlinilcij, 


126  THE  LARGER  CATECUISM. 

and  places  of  tho  world  do  profess  the  true  religion,w  and  of  their 
children.  X 

Q.  63.   What  are  the  special  privileges  of  the  visible  church? 

A.  The  risible  church  hath  the  privilege  of  being  under  God's  spe- 
cial cai'c  and  government  ;y  of  being  protected  and  preserved  in  all 
ages,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  all  enemies ;2  and  of  enjoying 


62.  w  1  Cor.  i.  2.  Vato  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  the 
name  of  Jesus  Cliri^t  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours.  1  Cor.  xii.  13.  For  by  one  Spirit 
are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond 
or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made  to  di-ink 
into  one  Spirit.  Rom.  xv.  9.  And  that  the 
Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy; 
as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause  /w!??  confess 
to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto 
thy  name.  Ver.  10.  And  again  he  saith, 
Jiejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  peoj)le.  Ver. 
11.  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles; and  laud  him,  all  ye  people.  Ver.  12. 
And  again  Esaias  saith,  There  shall  be  a 
root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles  ;  in  him  shall  the  Gentiles 
trust.  Rev.  vii.  9.  After  this  I  beheld,  and, 
lo,  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands.  Ps.  ii.  8. 
Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  posseision.  Ps. 
xxii.  27.  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall 
remember,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord;  and  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  thee.  Ver.  28.  For  the  kingdom  is 
the  Lord's ;  and  he  is  the  governor  among 
the  nations.  \er.  29.  All  they  that  ho  fat 
upon  earth  shall  eat  and  worship:  all  they 
that  go  down  to  the  dust  shall  boio  before 
him;  and  none  can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 
Ver.  30.  A  seed  shall  serve  him  ;  it  shall  be 
accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a  generation. 
Ver.  31.  They  shall  come,  and  shall  declare 
his  righteousness  unto  a  people  that  shall  be 
born,  that  he  hath  done  this.  Ps.  xlv.  17. 
I  will  make  thy  name  to  be  remembered  in 
all  generations:  therefore  shall  the  people 
praise  thee  for  ever  and  ever.  Matt,  xxviii. 
19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  th^m  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
Ver.  20.  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you :  and, 
lo,  7  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world.  Amen.  Isa.  lix.  21.  As  for 
me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  My  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and 
my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth, 
shall  not  depart  out  of  tky  mouth,  nor  out 
of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord, 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

X  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbe- 
lieving wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband  : 
else  were  your  children  unclean  ;  but  noto 


are  they  holy.  Acts  ii.  39.  For  the  prom  ise 
is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  call.  Rom.  xi.  16.  For 
if  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  the  lump  is  also 
holy;  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches.  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  I  will  establish 
my  covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee,  in  their  generations,  for  an 
everlasting  covenant,  to  be  a  God  unto  thee, 
and  to  thy  seed  after  thee. 

63.  y  Isa.  iv.  5.  And  the  Lord  will  create 
upon  every  dwelling-place  of  mount  Zion, 
and  upon  her  assemblies,  a  cloud  and  smoke 
by  day,  and  the  shining  of  a  (laming  fire  by 
night :  for  upon  all  the  glory  shall  be  a  de- 
fence. Ver.  G.  And  there  shall  be  a  taber- 
nacle for  a  shadow  in  tho  day-time /ro?n.  the 
heat,  and  for  a  place  of  refuge,  and  for  a 
covert  from  storm  and  from  rain.  1  Tim. 
iv.  10.  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the  liv- 
ing God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men, 
spjecially  of  those  that  believe. 

I  Ps.  cxv.  1.  Not  unto  us,  0  Lord,  not 
unto  us,  but — Ver.  2.  Wherefore  should 
the  heathen  say.  Where  is  now  their  God  ? 
&c.  Ver.  9.  0  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord ;  he  is  their  help  and  their  shield, 
c£c.  [See  the  Psalm  throughout.]  Isa. 
xxxi.  4.  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  spoken 
unto  me.  Like  as  the  lion  and  the  young 
lion  roaring  on  his  prey,  when  a  multitude 
of  shepherds  is  called  forth  against  him, 
he  will  not  be  afraid  of  their  voice,  nor 
abase  himself  for  the  noise  of  them  :  so 
shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  come  down  to 
fight  for  mount  Zion,  and  for  the  hill 
thereof.  Ver.  5.  As  birds  flying,  so  will 
the  Lord  of  hosts  defend  Jerusalem.;  de- 
fending also  he  will  deliver  it;  and  pass- 
ing over  he  will  preserve  it.  Zech.  xii.  2. 
Behold,  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  cup  of 
trembling  unto  all  the  people  round  about, 
when  they  shall  be  in  the  siege  both  against 
Judah  and  against  Jerusalem.  Ver.  3. 
And  in  that  day  will  I  make  Jerusalem  a 
burdensome  stone  for  all  people  :  all  that 
burden  themselves  with  it  shall  be  cut  in 
pieces,  though  all  the  people  of  the  earth  be 
gathered  together  against  it.  Ver.  4.  In 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  smite  every 
horse  with  astonishment,  and  his  rider  with 
madness;  and  I  will  open  mine  eyes  upon 
the  house  of  Judah,  and  will  smite  every 
horse  of  the  people  with  blindness.  Ver.  8. 
In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  defend  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem;  and  he  that  \a  feeble 
among  them  at  that  day  shall  be  as  David; 
and  the  house  of  David  shall  be  as  God,  as 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  before  them.  Ver.  9. 
And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that 
I  will  seek  to  destroy  all  the  nations  thai 
come  against  Jerusalem. 


TILE  LARGEll  CATECHISM.  127 

the  communion  of  saints,  the  ordinary  means  of  salvation,^  and  offers 
of  grace  by  Christ  to  all  the  members  of  it  in  the  ministry  of  the  gos- 
pel, testifying,  that  whosoever  believes  in  him  shall  be  saved,^  and 
excluding  none  that  will  come  unto  him.c 

Q.  64.   What  is  the  invisible  chu7-ch  ? 

A.  The  invisible  church  is  the  whole  number  of  the  elect,  that  have 
been,  are,  or  shall  be  gathered  into  one  under  Christ  the  head.^ 

Q.  65.  What  special  henefis  do  the  members  of  the  invisible  church 
enjoy  by  Christ? 

A.  The  members  of  the  imdsible  church  by  Christ  enjoy  union  and 
communion  with  him  in  grace  and  glory.  ° 

Q.  66.   What  is  that  union  which  the  elect  have  ivith  Christ? 

A.  The  union  which  the  elect  have  with  Christ  is  the  work  of  God's 
grace,^  whereby  they  are  spiritually  and  mystically,  yet  I'eally  and  in- 
separably, joined  to  Christ  as  their  head  and  husband ;S  which  is  done 
in  their  effectual  calling.ii 

Q.  67.   What  is  effectual  calling? 

A.  Effectual  calling  is  the  work  of  God's  almighty  power  and  grace,' 
whereby  (out  of  his  free  and  special  love  to  his  elect,  and  from  nothing 


a  Acts  ii.  39.  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
afar  olT,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call.  Ver.  42.  And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  a,nd  fel- 
lowship, and  In  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers. 

b  I's.  cxlvii.  19.  He  shewelli  his  luord  unto 
Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his  judgments  unto 
Israel.  Ver.  20.  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation  :  and  as  for  his  judgments,  they 
have  not  known  them.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
Horn.  ix.  4.  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the  gloiy,  and 
the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 
and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  ^wo?)i»ses. 
Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  p^-ophcts;  and  some,  evangelists; 
and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  Ver.  12. 
Tor  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ.  Mark  xvi.  15.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature.  Ver.  16.  He 
that  believeth,  and  is  baptized,  shall 6fi  saved; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

c  John  vi.  37.  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  Jiini  that  cometh 
to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  oiU. 

64.  d  Eph.  i.  10.  That,  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  times,  he  might  gather  to- 
gether in  one  all  things  in  Clirist,  both  which 
are  in  heaven,  and  which  arc  on  earth,  even 
in  him.  Ver.  22.  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
ever  all  things  to  the  church,  A'er.  23.  Which 
is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  fiUeth 
all  in  all.  John  x.  16.  And  other  sheep  I 
have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also 
I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice; 
and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  omikep- 
herd.  John  xi.  52.  And  not  for  that  nntion 
only,  but  that  also  he  should  gather  together 
in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were  scat- 
ttred  abroad. 


65.  e  John  xvii.  21.  That  they  all  may  be 
one;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us:  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me.  Eph.  ii.  5.  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved ;)  Ver.  6. 
And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  inade 
us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus.  John  xvii.  24.  Father,  I  will  that 
they  also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  viith 
me  where  I  am ;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

66.  f  Ejjh.  i.  22.  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church.  Eph.  ii.  6. 
And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  made 
us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus ;  Ver.  7.  That  in  the  ages  to  come 
ho  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his 
grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us  througli 
Christ  Jesus.  Ver.  8.  For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved,  through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

e  1  Cor.  vi.  17.  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  John  x.  28.  And  I 
give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand.  Eph.  v.  23.  For  the  /lu.s'- 
band  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Clirist 
is  the  head  of  the  dutrdi;  and  he  is  the 
saviour  of  the  body.  Ver.  30.  For  ive  are 
members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

h  1  Pet.  V.  10.  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suf- 
fered a  while,  make  you  perfect,  stablish, 
strengthen,  settle  you.  1  Cor.  i.  9.  God  is 
faithful,  by  whom  ye  ivei-e  called  unto  the 
fellowship  ofh  is  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

67.  i  John  v.  25.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is. 


128  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

in  them  moving  him  thereunto'')  he  doth,  in  his  accepted  time,  invito 
and  draw  them  to  Jesus  Christ,  by  his  word  and  Spirit  ;i  savingly  en- 
lightening their  minds,™  renewing  and  powerfully  determining  their 
v/il]s,n  so  as  they  (although  in  themselves  dead  in  sin)  are  hereby  made 
willing  and  able  freely  to  answer  his  call,  and  to  accept  and  embrace 
the  grace  offered  and  conveyed  therein.^ 

Q.  G8.  Are  tJie  elect  only  effectually  called  f 

A.  All  the  elect,  and  they  only,  are  effectually  called;?  althougli 
otliers  may  be,  and  often  are,  outwardly  called  by  the  ministry  of  tho 
Avordjfi  and  have  some  common  operations  of  the  Spirit;''  who,  for  their 


jt'hen  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son 
(if  God;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 
Kph.  i.  18.  The  eyes  of  your  understanding 
beinj  enlightened  ;  that  ye  may  know  what 
is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 
saints,  Ver.  lo.  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
Ofealness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  of  his  mighty 
power,  Ver.  20.  AVhich  he  wrought  in 
('hrist,  when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the 
heavenly  places.  2  Tim.  1.  S.  Be  not  thou 
therefore  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel, 
according  to  the  power  of  God;  Ver.  9. 
AVho  hath  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an 
holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works, 
but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began. 

k  Tit.  iii.  4.  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  onr  Saviour  toward  man 
appeared,  Ver.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righle- 
ousne;s  which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing 
of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Eph.  ii.  4.  But  God,  who  is  rich 
in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us,  Ver.  5.  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  Ver.  7. 
That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew 
the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace,  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us  through  Christ  Jesus.  Ver. 
8.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith  ; 
and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of 
God  :  Ver.  9.  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast.  Rom.  ix.  11.  For  the  chil- 
dren being  not  yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God 
according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth. 

I  2  Cor.  V.  20.  Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
tadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 
seech you  by  us :  we  pray  you  »»i  Christ's 
stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Compared 
with  3  Cor.  vi.  1.  We  then,  as  workers  to- 
gether with  him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain.  Ver. 
2.  For  he  saith,  /  have  heard  thee  in  a  time 
accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I 
succoured  thee  :  behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation. 
John  vi.  44.  No  man  caii  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father,  which  >ath  sent  me,  draw  him: 
a:;ii  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.    2 


Thess.  ii.  13.  But  we  arc  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  tho 
beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sayictlfication  of  the  Sjjirit,  and  belief  of  the 
truth:  Ver.  14.  ^Vhcreunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

m  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
to  turti  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which  are  sancti- 
fied by  faith  that  is  in  me.  1  Cor.  ii.  10. 
But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his 
Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  scarcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God.  Ver.  12.  Now 
we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  tvorld, 
but  the  Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  arc  freely  given 
to  us  of  God. 

n  Ezek.  xi.  19.  I  will  give  them  one  heart, 
and  I  will  put  a  new  spirit  within  you:  and 
I  will  take  the  stony  heart  out  of  their  flesh, 
and  will  give  them  an  heart  of  flesh.  E«ek. 
xxxvi.  26.  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you, 
and  a  nciv  spirit  will  I  put  wilhin  you;  and 
I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your 
flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  heart  of  flesh. 
Ver.  27.  And  I  kWI  put  my  Sjnr it  within 
you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in  my  statutes, 
and  ye  .shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do 
them.  Jolin  vi.  45.  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets, And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

0  Eph.  ii.  5.  Even  w/xn  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ ; 
(by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  Phil.  ii.  13.  For 
it  is  God  which  workelh  in  you,  both  to  will 
and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure.  Deut.  xxx. 
6.  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  circumcise 
thine  heart,  and  the  heart  of  thy  seed,  lo 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  that  thou  mayest  live. 

68.  p  Acts  xiii.  48.  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  and  as  viany  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed. 

q  Matt.  xxii.  14.  For  many  are  called, 
but /em  are  chosen. 

1  Matt.  vii.  22.  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophe- 
sied in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils  t  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  f  Matt.  xiii.  20. 
But  he  that  rccc-iveth  the  seed  into  stony 
places,  the  same  is  he  that  heareCh  the  word. 


TUE  LARGER  CATECUISM.  129 

Wilful  neglect  and  contempt  of  the  grace  offered  to  them,  being  justlj 
left  in  their  unbelief,  do  never  truly  come  to  Jesus  Christ.^ 

Q.  69.  What  is  the  communion  in  grace  which  the  members  of  the 
invisible  church  have  with  Christ? 

A.  The  communion  in  grace  which  the  members  of  the  invisible 
church  have  vrith  Christ,  is  their  partaking  of  the  virtue  of  his  media- 
tion, in  their  justification,  t  adoption,  v  sanctification,  and  whatever  else, 
in  this  life,  manifests  their  union  with  him.w 

Q.  70.  What  is  justification? 

A.  Justification  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace  unto  sinners,^  in 
which  he  pardoneth  all  their  sins,  acceptetli  and  accounteth  their 
persons  righteous  in  his  sight  ;y  not  for  any  thing  vsrought  in  them, 
or  done  by  them,z  but  only  for  the  perfect  obedience  and  full  satis- 


anJ  anon  with  joy  recciveth  it :  Ver.  21. 
Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  dureth 
for  a  while  ;  for  wiien  tribulation  or  perse- 
cution ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by  and 
by  he  is  offended.  Ileb.  vi.  4.  For  it  is 
impossible  for  those  who  were  once  enlight- 
ened, and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Ver.  5.  And  have  tasted  the  good  ivord  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come, 
*Ver.  6.  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance. 

s  John  xii.  38.  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake.  Lord,  viho  hath  believed  our  report  f 
and  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed?  Ver.  39.  Therefore  they  could 
not  believe,  because  that  Esaias  said  again, 
Ver.  40.  lie  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and 
hardened  their  heart;  that  they  should  not 
see  with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  bo  converted,  and  I  should 
?ieal  them.  Acts  xxvili.  25.  And  when  they 
agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken  ono  word, 
Well  spake  the  Iloly  Ghost  by  Esaias  tho 
prophet  unto  our  fathers,  Ver.  2G.  Say- 
ing, (jlo  unto  this  people,  and  say.  Hearing 
ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  i^erceive: 
Ver.  27.  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  eai-s  are  clttU  of  hearinrj, 
and  their  eyes  have  they  closed :  lest  they 
should  see  vnth  their  eyes,  and  hear  with, 
their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  should  be  concerted,  and  I  should  heal 
them.  John  vi.  64.  But  there  are  some  of 
you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  kneio  from 
the  beginning  who  they  xoere  that  believed 
not,  and  who  should  betray  him.  Ver.  05. 
Andhe  said,  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that 
no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father.  Ps.  Ixxxi. 
IL  But  my  people  would  not  hearken  to 
my  voice;  and  Israel  would  none  of  me. 
Ver.  12.  So  I  gave  them  vp  unlo  their  own 
hearts'  hist :  and  they  walked  in  their  own 
counsels. 

69.  t  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover,  whom  he 

did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called;  and 

whom  ho  called,  them  he  also  justified;  and 

whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

V  Eph.  i.5.  Having  predestinated  us  unto 


the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to 
himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  will. 

w  1  Cor.  i.  30.  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and 
redem2:>tion. 

70.  X  Rom.  iii.  22.  Even  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe;  for 
there  is  no  difference:  Ver.  24.  Beiag  jus- 
tified freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  Ver.  25. 
AVhoni  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  propitia- 
tion through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare 
his  righteousness  for  the  remission  of  sins 
that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of 
God.  Rom.  iv.  5.  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  bclieveth  on  him  that  justifieth  tha 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteous- 
ness. • 

y  2  Cor.  v.  19.  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  tho  world  unto  him=;elf, 
not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them ; 
and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation.  Ver.  21.  For  he  hath  made 
him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him.  Rom.  iii.  22.  Even  t/ie  righteous- 
ness of  God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe ; 
for  there  is  no  difference.  Ver.  24.  Being 
justified  freely  by  his  grace, through  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  25. 
Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  propitia- 
tion through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare 
his  rigliteousness  for  the  remission  of  sins 
that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of 
God.  Ver.  27.  Wliere  is  boasting  then?  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works?  Nay; 
but  by  the  law  of  faith.  Ver.  28.  Therefore 
we  conclude,  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith 
without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

»  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness ichich  we  have  done,  but  according  to 
his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  -"Ver.  7.  That,  being  justifled  by 
his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  accord- 
ing to  tho  hope  of  eternal  life.  Eph.  i.  7. 
In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to 
the  rkhts  of  his  grace. 


130 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


faction  of  Christ,  by  God  imputed  to  them,*  and  received  by  faith 
alone.'' 

Q.  71.  How  is  justification  mi  act  of  God's  free  grace'? 

A.  Although  Christ,  by  his  obedience  and  death,  did  make  a  proper, 
real,  and  full  satisfaction  to  God's  justice  in  the  behalf  of  them  that 
are  justified  ;c  yet  in  as  much  as  God  accepteth  the  satisfaction  from  a 
surety,  which  he  might  have  demanded  of  them,  and  did  provide  this 
surety,  his  own  only  Son,d  imputing  his  righteousness  to  them,e  and 
requiring  nothing  of  them  for  their  justification  but  faith,^  which  also 
is  his  gift,s  their  justification  is  to  them  of  free  grace-^^ 


a  •Rom.  V.  17.  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one  ;  much  more  they 
which  receive  abundarux  of  grace,  and  of 
the  gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.  Ver.  18.  Therefore, 
as  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so  fry 
the  righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift  came 
upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 
Ver.  19.  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners ;  so  by  the  obe- 
dience of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteotis. 
Rom.  iv.  6.  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto  whom  God 
imyiuteth  righteousness  without  works,  Ver. 
7.  S.iying,  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities 
are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 
Ver.  8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
liOrd  will  not  impute  sin. 

b  Acts  X.  43.  To  him  give  all  the  pro- 
phets witness,  that,  through  his  name,  xvho- 
soever  believeih  in  him  shall  receive  remis- 
sion of  sins.  Gal.  ii.  16.  Knowing  that  a 
man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  ev-en  we 
have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
he  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not 
by  the  works  of  the  law :  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  Thil. 
iii.  9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  tJiat  which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Oirist,  tfie  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith. 

71.  c  Rom.  V.  8.  But  God  commendeth 
his  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.  Ver.  9. 
Much  more  then,  being  now  just/^d  by  his 
blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him.  Ver.  10.  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death 
of  his  Son;  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life.  Ver.  19.  For 
as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were 
made  sinners ;  so  by  the  obedience  of  one 
shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

d  1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Je.?u3  ;  A'er.  G.  "Who  gave  him- 
self a  ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time.  Ueb.  x.  10.  By  the  which  will  we 
are  sanctified,  through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  Matt.  xx. 
23.  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many.  Dan.  ix.  24. 
Seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon  thy 
people,  and  upon  thy  holy  city,  to  finish 


the  transgression,  and  to  mase  an  end  of 
sins,  and  to  make  reconciliation  for  ini- 
quity, and  to  bring  in  everlasting  righteous- 
ness, and  to  seal  up  the  vision  and  prophecy, 
and  to  anoint  the  most  lloly.  Ver.  26. 
And  after  threescore  and  two  weeks  shall 
Messiah  be  cat  off,  but  not  for  himself:  and 
the  people  of  the  prince  that  shall  come 
shall  destroy  the  city  and  the  sanctuaiy ; 
and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  with  a  flood, 
and  unto  the  end  of  the  war  desolations  are 
determined.  Isa,  liii.  4.  Surely  he  hath 
borne  our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows: 
yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of 
God,  and  afflicted.  Ver.  5.  But  he  was 
wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was 
bruised  for  our  iniquitiei:  the  chastisement 
of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his 
stripes  we  are  healed.  Ver.  6.  All  we,  like 
sheep,  have  gone  ast-ay ;  we  have  turned 
every  one  to  his  own  way ;  and  the  Lord 
hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  ns  all. 
Ver.  10.  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise 
him  ;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief :  when  thou 
Shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  he 
shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days, 
and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper 
in  his  hand.  Ver.  11.  lie  shall  see  of  the 
tramil  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied  : 
by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant 
justify  many  ;  for  he  shall  bear  their  ini- 
quities. Ver.  12.  Therefore  will  I  divide 
him  a  portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall 
divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong  ;  because 
he  hath  poured  out  his  soid  unto  death: 
and  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgres- 
sors ;  and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and 
made  intercession  for  the  transgressors. 
Ileb.  vii.  22.  By  so  much  was  Jesiis  made  a 
surety  of  a  bettor  testament.  Rom.  viii. 
32.  lie  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  de- 
livered him  lip  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things?  1 
Pet.  i.  18.  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  cormptiblc  things, 
as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conver- 
sation  received  by  tradition  from  your  fa- 
thers ;  Ver.  19.  Jiut  with  the  preciom 
blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemisli 
and  without  spot. 

e  2  Cor.  V.  21.  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that  we 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him,. 

t  Rou.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  ;  Ver.  25.  Whom  God  hatli 
pot  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


131 


Q.  72,  What  is  justifyiyig fa'dM 

A.  Justifying  faith  is  a  saving  grace/  wrought  in  the  heart  of  a  sin- 
ner by  the  Spirif^  and  word  of  God,i  whereby  he,  being  convinced  of 
his  sin  and  misery,  and  of  the  disabiUty  in  himself  and  all  other  crea- 
tures to  recover  him  out  of  his  lost  condition,ni  not  only  assenteth  to 
the  truth  of  the  promise  of  the  gospel, ^^  but  receiveth  and  resteth  upon 
Christ  and  his  righteousness,  therein  held  forth,  for  pardon  of  sin,o 
and  for  the  accepting  and  accounting  of  his  person  righteous  in  the 
sight  of  God  for  salvation.? 

Q.  73.  How  doth  faith  justify  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of  God^ 

A.  Faith  justifies  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of  God,  not  because  of  those 
other  graces  which  do  always  accompany  it,  or  of  good  works  that  are 
the  fruits  of  it,i  nor  as  if  the  grace  of  faith,  or  any  act  thereof,  were 
imputed  to  him  for  his  justification  ;r  but  only  as  it  is  an  instrument 
by  which  he  receiveth  and  applieth  Christ  and  his  righteousness.^ 

Q.  74.   What  is  adoption^ 


in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the  forbearance  of  God. 

g  Eph.  ii.  8.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves  ; 
it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

h  Eph.  i.  7.  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace. 

72.  i  Heb.  X.  39.  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of  them 
that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

k  2  Cor.  iv.  13.  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  be- 
lieved, and  therefore  have  I  spoken ;  we 
also  believe,  and  therefore  speak.  Eph.  i. 
17.  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  tvisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him :  Ver.  18.  The  eyes  of 
your  understanding  being  enlightened;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  call- 
ing, and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints,  Ver.  19.  And 
what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power 
to  us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power. 

1  Rom.  X.  1-4.  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  ?  *Ver.  17.  So  then 
faith  Cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

m  Acts  ii.  37.  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  priclced  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles. 
Men  and  brethren,  lohat  shall  we  do  ?  Acts 
xvi.  30.  And  brought  them  out,  and  said. 
Sirs,  ivhat  must  I  do  to  be  saved  f  John 
xvi.  8.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  re- 
prove the  tcorld  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness, 
and  of  judgment :  Ver.  9.  Of  sin,  because 
they  believe  not  on  me.  Rom.  v.  6.  For 
when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due 
time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  Eph.  ii. 
1.  And  you  hath  he  quickened,  %vho  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins.  Acts  iv.  12. 
Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for 
there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven 


given  among  men  whereby  we  must  be 
saved. 

n  Eph.  i.  13.  In  whom,  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
gospel  of  your  salvation :  in  whom  also,  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise. 

o  John  i.  12.  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons 
of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name.  Acts  xvi.  31.  And  they  said.  Be- 
lieve on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
Shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house.  Acts  x.  43. 
To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that, 
through  his  name,  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shall  receive  remission  ofsitis. 

P  Phil.  iii.  9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith 
of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God 
by  faith.  Acts  xv.  11.  But  we  believe  that, 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
%ue  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

73.  1  Gal.  iii.  11.  But  that  no  man  is  jus- 
tified by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is 
evident :  for.  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 
Rom.  iii.  28.  Therefore  we  conclude,  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of 
the  law. 

r  Rom.  iv.  5.  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteous- 
ness. Compared  with  Rom.  x.  10.  For  with 
the  heart  man  believeth  iinto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation. 

s  John  1.12.  Jiut  a,s  many  Ks  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons 
of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name.  Phil.  iii.  9.  And  be  found  in  him, 
not  having  mine  own  righteousness,  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the 
faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
God  by  faith.  Gal.  ii.  16.  Knowing  that  a 
man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we 
have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not 
by  the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 


132 


TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


A.  Adoption  is  an  act  of  the  free  grace  of  God,'  in  and  for  his  only 
Son  Jesus  Christ/  whereby  all  those  that  are  justified  are  received  into 
the  number  of  his  children,^  have  his  name  put  upon  them,"  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  given  to  them,y  are  under  his  fatherly  care  and  dispensa- 
tions,* admitted  to  all  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the  sons  of  God, 
made  heirs  of  all  the  promises,  and  fellow-heirs  with  Christ  in  glory.* 

Q.  75.   What  is  sandlfication^ 

A.  Sanctification  is  a  work  of  God's  grace,  whereby  they  whom  God 
hath,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  chosen  to  be  holy,  are  in  time, 
through  the  powerful  operation  of  his  Spirit''  applying  the  death  and 
resurrection  of  Christ  unto  them,c  renewed  in  their  whole  man  after 
the  image  of  God;<i  having  the  seeds  of  repentance  unto  life,  and  all 
other  saving  graces,  put  into  their  hearts,^  and  those  graces  so  stirred 
up,  increased,  and  strengthened/  as  that  they  more  and  more  die  unto 
sin,  and  rise  unto  newness  of  life  .5 


7-1.  t  1  John  iii.  1.  Behold  what  mantur 
of  loi't  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  tis, 
that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  Qod  ! 

T  Eph.  1.5.  Ilavingpredestinated  U3  un<o 
Die  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to 
himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  will.  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness 
of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law, 
Ver.  5.  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption 
of  sons. 

w  John  i.  12.  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons 
of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name. 

X  2  Cor.  vi.  18.  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty.  Rev.  iii.  12. 
Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a  pillar 
in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go 
no  more  out :  and  /  will  write  upon  him, 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the 
city  of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 
Qod  ;  and  /  viiU  write  tqton  him  my  new 
name. 

y  Gal.  iv.  6.  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

1  I's.  ciii.  13.  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear 
him.  Prov.  xiv.  26.  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
is  strong  confidence  ;  and  his  children  sTiall 
have  a  place  of  refuge.  Matt.  vi.  .32.  For 
your  heavenly  Father  knov:elh  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

a  Ileb.  vi.  12.  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and 
patience  inherit  the  promises.  Rom.  viii. 
17.  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of 
God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ :  if  so  be 
that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

75.  b  Eph.  i.  4.  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
hat  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame 
before  him  in  love.  1  Cor.  vi.  11.  And  such 
were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  are  wa.shed,  but 
ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  ths  Spirit 


of  our  Ood.  2  Thess.  ii.  13.  But  we  are 
bound  to  give  thanks  alway  to  God  for  you, 
brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  Ood 
hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  sal- 
vation through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
and  belief  of  the  truth. 

c  Rom.  vi.  4.  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  liy 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  Ver.  5.  For 
if  we  have  been  planted  together  in  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  hit  resurrection:  Ver.  6.  Know- 
ing this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with 
him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  bo  destroyed, 
that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

d  Eph.  iv.  23.  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind;  Ver.  24.  And  that 
ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

«  Acts  xi.  18.  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the 
Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto  life.  1 
John  iii.  9.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  remainelh  in 
him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

f  Jude,  ver.  20.  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith,  pray- 
ing in  the  Iloly  Ghost.  Ileb.  vi.  11.  Aiid 
we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the 
same  diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of 
hope  unto  the  end  :  Ver.  12.  That  ye  be 
not  slolhfid,  but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  pro- 
mises. Eph.  iii.  16.  That  he  would  grant 
you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in 
the  inner  man;  Ver.  17.  That  Christ  may 
dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith  ;  thatye,  fcei'nsr 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  A'cr.  18. 
May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ;  Ver.  19.  And  to  know  the  love 
of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  he  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 
Col.  i.  10.  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in   1';a 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


las 


_Q  76.   What  is  repentance  unto  lifef 

'A.  Repentance  unto  life  is  a  saving  grace,^  wrought  in  the  heart  of 
a  sinner  by  the  Spiriti  and  word  of  God,k  whereby,  out  of  the  sight  and 
sense,  not  only  of  the  danger,  i  but  also  of  the  filthiness  and  odiousness 
of  his  sins  m  and  upon  the  apprehension  of  God's  mercy  in  Christ  to 
such  as  are  penitent,n  he  so  grieves  foro  and  hates  his  sins,P  as  that  he 
turns  from  them  all  to  God,q  purposing  and  endeavouring  constantly 
to  walk  with  him  in  all  the  ways  of  new  obedience.r 


knowledge  of  God;  Ver.  11.  Strengthened 
with  all  might,  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffering 
with  joyfulness. 

g  Rom.  vi.  4.  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  Ver.  6. 
Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified 
with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve 
sin.  Ver.  14.  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace.  Gal.  v.  24.  And  they 
that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh, 
with  the  affections  and  lusts. 

76.  h  2  Tim.  ii.  25.  In  meekness  instruct- 
ing those  that  oppose  themselves ;  if  God 
peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth. 

1  Zech.  xii.  10.  And  I  will  pour  upon  the 
house  of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  the  spirit  of  grace  and  of  sup- 
plications ;  and  they  shall  look  upon  me 
whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  as  one  mourneth  for  his 
only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitterness  for  him, 
as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born, 
k  Acts    xi.   18.    When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
Gcd,  saying,   Then  hath  God  also  to  the 
Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto  life.    Ver. 
20.  And  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus 
and  Cyrene,  which,  when  they  were  come 
to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians,  ^eacft- 
ing  the  Lord  Jesus.    Ver.  21.  And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  them  :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 
1  Ezek.  xviii.  28.  Because  he  considereth, 
and  turneth  away  from  all  his  transgressions 
that  he  hath  committed,  he  shall  surely  live, 
he  shall  not  die.    Ver.  30.  Therefore  I  will 
judge  you,  0  house  of  Israel,  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
Repent,  and  turn  yourselves  from  all  your 
transgressions  ;  so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your 
ruin.    Ver.  32.  For  I  have  no  pleasure  in 
the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith  the  Lord 
God :  wherefore  turn  yourselves,  and  live 
ye.    Luke  xv.  17.  And  when  he  came  to 
himself,  he  said.  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough,  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger  I     Ver.  18. 
I  will  arise,  and  go  to  my  Father,  and  will 
say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee.    Hos.  ii.  6.  There- 
fore, behold,  I  will  hedge  up  thy  way  with 
thorns,  and  make  a  wall,  that  she  shall  not 
find  her  paths.     Ver.   7.    And  she  shall 
toUow  after  her  lovers,  but  she  shall  not 


overtake  them;  and  she  shall  seek  them, 
but  shall  not  find  them  :  then  shall  she  say, 
/  will  go  and  return  to  my  first  husband; 
for  then  was  it  better  with  me  than  noiu. 

m  Ezek.  xxxvi.  31.  Then  shall  ye  remem 
ber  your  own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings 
that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  your 
selves  in  your  own  sight,  for  your  iniquities, 
and  for  your  abominations.  Isa.  xxx.  22. 
Ye  shall  defile  also  the  covering  of  thy  gra- 
ven images  of  silver,  and  the  ornament  of 
thy  molten  images  of  gold  :  thou  shalt  cast 
them  away  as  a  menstruous  cloth;  thou 
shalt  say  unto  it.  Get  thee  hence. 

n  Joel  ii.  12.  Therefore  also  now,  saith 
the  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping, 
and  with  mourning;  Ver.  13.  And  rend 
your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and 
turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God:  for  he  is 
gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of 
the  evil. 

o  Jer.  xxxi.  18.  I  have  surely  heard 
Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus;  Thou 
hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as 
a  bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke  :  turn 
thou  me,  and  1  shall  be  turned ;  for  thou 
art  the  Lord  my  God.  Ver.  19.  Surely  after 
that  I  was  turned,  I  repented;  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  /  smote  upon  my 
thigh:  Iivas  ashamed,  yea,  even  confounded, 
because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my  youth, 
p  2  Cor.  vii.  11.  For,  behold,  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  ve- 
hement desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
revenge !  In  all  things  ye  have  approved 
yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

q  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me.  Ezek.  xiv.  6.  There- 
fore say  unto  the  house  of  Israel,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God,  Repent,  and  turn  yourselves 
from  your  idols;  and  turn  away  your  faces 
from  all  your  abominations.  1  Kings  viii. 
47.  Yet  if  they  shall  bethink  themselves  in 
the  land  whither  they  were  carried  captives, 
and  repent,  and  make  supplication  unto 
thee  in  the  land  of  them  that  carried  them 
captives,  saying.  We  have  sinned,  and  have 
done  perversely,  we  have  committed  wicked- 
ness;  Ver.  48.  And  so  return  unto  thee 
with  all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their  soul. 
r  Ps.  cxix.  6.  Then  shall  I  not  be  asham- 
ed, when  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy  com- 


134r  TUK  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

Q,  77.  Whe7'ein  do  justification  and  sandijicafion  differf 

A.  Although  sanctification  be  inseparably  joined  with  justification," 
yet  they  differ,  in  that  God  in  justification  imputeth  the  righteousness 
of  Christ  ;*■  in  sanctification  his  Spirit  infuseth  grace,  and  enableth  to 
the  exercise  thereof ;v  in  the  former,  sin  is  pardoned  \'^  in  the  other,  it 
is  subdued  -.^  the  one  doth  equally  free  all  believers  from  the  revenging 
wrath  of  God,  and  that  perfectly  in  this  life,  that  they  never  fall  into 
condemnation  ;y  the  other  is  neither  equal  in  all,^  nor  in  this  life 
perfect  in  any,^  but  growing  up  to  perfection.^ 

Q.  78.  Whence  ariseth  the  imperfection  of  sanctification  in  believers? 

A.  The  imperfection  of  sanctification  in  believers  ariseth  from  the 
remnants  of  sin  abiding  in  every  part  of  them,  and  the  perpetual  lust- 
ings  of  the  flesh  against  the  spirit ;  whereby  they  are  often  foiled  with 
temptations,  and  fall  into  many  sins,^  are  hindered  in  all  their  spii'itual 


mandments.  Ver.  59.  I  thought  on  my 
ways,  and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testi- 
monies. Ver.  128.  Therefore  I  esteem  all 
thy  precepts  concerning  all  things  to  be 
right ;  and  I  hate  every  false  way.  Luke 
i.  6.  And  they  were  both  righteous  before 
God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  if  the  Lord  blameless.  2  Kings 
xxiii.  26.  And  like  unto  him  was  there  no 
king  before  him,  that  turned  to  the  Lord 
teith  all  his  heart,  a?id  with  all  his  saul, 
and  with  all  his  might,  according  to  all  the 
law  of  Moses:  neither  after  him  arose  there 
any  like  him. 

77.  •  1  Cor.  vl.  11.  And  such  were  some 
of  you  :  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  san«- 
tificd,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of 
tne  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 
1  Cor.  i.  30.  But  of  him  arc  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdotn, 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and 
redemption. 

t  Rom.  iv.  6.  Even  as  David  also  de- 
scrtbeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
u-lwia  God  imputeth  righteousness  without 
v'orks.  Ver.  8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

»  Ezek.  xxxvi.  27.  And  I  will  put  my 
Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk 
in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judg- 
ment.'!, and  do  them. 

w  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  ;  Ver.  25.  Whom  God  hath 
set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
the  remission  of  si)is  that  are  past,  through 
the  forbearance  of  God. 

X  Rom.  vi.  6.  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of 
.•in  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  Ver.  14.  For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

y  Rom.  viii.  33.  Who  shall  lay  any  thing 
to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  1  It  is  God  that 
Justifieth;  Ver.  34.  Who  is  he  that  con- 
'Umneth  f  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

«  1  John  ii.  12.  I  write  unto  you,  little 
(hildrtn,  because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you 


for  his  name's  sake.  Ver.  13.  I  write  unto 
you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  1  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome 
the  wicked  one.  1  write  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  yc  have  known  the  Father. 
Ver.  14.  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is  from 
the  beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the 
word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  Ileb.  v.  12.  For 
when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
ye  have  need  that  one  teach  you  again  which 
be  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God ; 
and  are  become  such  as  luive  need  of  milk, 
and  not  of  strong  meat.  Ver.  13.  For  every 
one  that  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness ;  for  he  is  a  babe.  Ver.  14. 
But  strong  meat  belongcth  to  them  that  are 
of  full  age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both 
good  and  evil. 

a  1  John  i.  8.  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  us.  Ver.  10.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  si7ined,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

b  2  Cor.  vii.  1.  Having  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  iu  the  fear  of  God. 
Phil.  iii.  12.  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  perfect ;  but 
I  follow  after,  if  thai  I  may  apprehend  that 
for  which  also  I  am.  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus.  Ver.  13.  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended :  but  this  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before,  Ver.  14.  I  jjress 
toward  the  mark,  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

78.  c  Rom.  vii.  18.  For  1  know  that  in 
me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me ;  but 
how  to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find 
not.  Ver.  23.  But  1  see  another  law  in  my 
members  warring  against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  Mark 
xiv.  C6.  to  the  end.  And  as  Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  135 

earviceSjd  and  their  beat  works  are  imperfect  and  defiled  in  the  sight 
of  God.e 

Q.  79.  May  not  true  believers,  by  reason  of  their  imperfections,  and 
the  many  temptations  and  sins  they  are  overtaken  with,  fall  away  from 
the  state  of  grace? 

A.  True  believers,  by  reason  of  the  unchangeable  love  of  God/  and 
his  decree  and  covenant  to  give  them  perseverance,  &  their  inseparable 
union  vrith  Christ, 'i  his  continual  intercession  for  them,i  and  the  Spirit 
and  seed  of  God  abiding  in  them,'^  can  neither  totally  nor  finally  fall 
a-way  from  the  state  of  grace,'  but  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  unto  salvation.™ 

Q.  80.  Can  true  believers  be  infallibly  assured  that  they  are  in  the 
estate  of  grace,  and  that  they  shall  persevere  therein  unto  salvation? 

A.  Such  as  truly  believe  in  Christ,  and  endeavour  to  walk  in  all 
good  conscience  before  him,Q  may,  without  extraordinary  revelation, 
by  faith  grounded  upon  the  truth  of  God's  promises,  and  by  the  Spirit 
enabling  them  to  discern  in  themselves  those  graces  to  which  the 
promises  of  life  are  made,o  and  bearing  witness  vdth  their  spirits  that 


maids  of  the  high  priest,  &c.  Gal.  11.  11. 
But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch,  I 
withstood  him  to  the  face,  because  he  was 
to  be  blamed.  Xer.  12.  For  before  that  cer- 
tain came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  tlie 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were  come,  he 
withdrew,  and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  oircumcision. 

ii  Ileb.  xii.  1.  Sviierefore,  seeing  we  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so  great  a  cloud 
of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  ns, 
and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us. 

e  Isa.  Ixiv.  6.  But  we  are  all  as  an  un- 
clean thing,  and  all  our  righteousnesses  are 
as  fdthy  rags;  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf ; 
and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have  talien 
us  away.  Exod.  xxviii.  38.  And  it  shall  be 
upon  Aaron's  forehead,  that  Aaron  may  bear 
the  iniquity  of  the  holy  things,  which  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  hallow  in  all  their 
holy  gifts;  and  it  shall  be  always  upon  his 
forehead,  that  they  may  be  accepted  before 
the  Lord. 

79.  f  Jer.  xxxl.  3.  The  Lord  hath  appeared 
of  old  unto  me,  saying.  Yea,  J  have  loved 
thee  with  an  everlasting  love;  therefore 
with  loving-kindness  have  I  drawn  thee. 

g  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  Nevertheless  the  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And, 
Let  every  one  that  namoth  the  name  of 
Christ  depart  from  iniquity,  lleb.  xiil.  20. 
Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of 
the  everlasting  covenant,  Ver.  21.  Malce  you 
perfect  in  every  gocd  work  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing 
in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  2  Sam. 
xxiii.  5.  Although  my  house  be  not  so  with 
God  ;  yet  lie  hath  made  with  mc  an  everlast- 
ing covenant,  ordered  in  all  things,  and 
fure:  for  this  is  all  my  salvation,  and  all 
ray  desire,  although  he  make  it  not  to  grow. 


h  1  Cor.  i.  8.  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blameless  In 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Ver,  9. 
God  M  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  called 
unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

'  Ileb.  vil.  25.  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto 
God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession,  for  them.  Luke  xxil.  32.  But  / 
have  prayed  for  thee,  thai  thy  faith  fail  not: 
and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

k  1  John  iii.  9.  AVhosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he 
is  born  of  God.  1  John  ii.  27.  But  the 
anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him 
ahideth  in  you;  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you  :  but  as  the  same  anointing 
teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and 
is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

1  Jer.  xxxii.  40.  And  I  will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  them,  that  I  will  not 
turn  away  from  them,  to  do  them  good;  but 
I  will  put  my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that  they 
shall  not  depart  from  me.  John  x.  28.  And 
I  give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

m  1  Pet.  i.  5.  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready 
to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

80.  n  1  John  ii.  3.  And  hereby  we  do  knovj 
that  we  know  him,  if  ive  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

o  1  Cor.  ii.  12.  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which 
is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the  things 
that  are  freely  given  to  us  of  God.  1  John 
ill.  14.  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren: 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in 
death.  Ver.  18.  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ;  but  in 
deed,  and  In  truth.    Ver.  19.  And  hereby 


136  TUB  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

they  are  the  children  of  God,P  be  infallibly  assured  that  they  are  in  the 
estate  of  grace,  and  shall  persevere  therein  unto  salvation. q 

Q.  81.  A7X  all  true  believers  at  all  times  assured  of  their  present 
heing  in  the  estate  of  grace,  and  that  they  shall  be  saved? 

A.  Assurance  of  grace  and  salvation  not  being  of  the  essence  of 
faith/  true  believers  may  wait  long  before  they  obtain  it;s  and,  after 
the  enjoyment  thereof,  may  have  it  weakened  and  intermitted,  through 
manifold  distempers,  sins,  temptations,  and  desertions;'  yet  are  they 
never  left  without  such  a  presence  and  support  of  the  Spirit  of  God  as 
keeps  them  from  sinking  into  utter  despair.  ^ 


ice  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
asmtre  our  hearts  before  him.  Ver.  21.  Be- 
loved, if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then 
have  we  coryfidence  toward  God.  Ver.  24. 
And  he  thai  keepeth  his  commandments 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  him:  and  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the 
Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us.  1  John  iv. 
13.  Hereby  K-now  we  that  we  dwell  in  him, 
and  he  in  ut,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit.  Ver.  16.  And  we  have  known  and 
bilievcd  the  love  that  God  hath  to  U3.  God 
is  love  ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwell- 
eth in  God,  and  God  in  him.  Ueb.  vi.  11. 
And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew 
the  same  diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of 
hope  unto  the  end  :  Ver.  12.  That  ye  be  not 
slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

P  Rom.  viii.  16.  The  Spirit  itself  bear eth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God. 

q  1  John  v.  13.  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God,  that  ye  may  knoxu  that  ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

81.  r  Kph.  i.  13.  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
gospel  of  your  salvation  :  in  whom  also, 
after  that  ye  believed,  yt  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise. 

»  Isa.  1.  10.  Who  is  among  you  that  fear- 
cth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his 
servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light  t  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  Ps.  Ixx.wiii. 
throughout.  Ver.  1.  0  Lord  God  of  my  sal- 
vation, I  have  cried  day  and  night  before 
thee.  Ver.  2.  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee  :  incline  thine  ear  unto  my  cry ;  Ver. 
3.  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles,  and  my 
life  draweth  nigh  unto  the  grave.  Ver.  6. 
Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit,  in 
darkness,  in  the  deeps.  Ver.  7.  Thy  wrath 
lieth  hard  upon  me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted 
me  with  all  thy  waves.  Selah.  Ver.  9. 
Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason  of  affliction  : 
Lord,  I  have  called  daily  upon  thee  ;  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto  thee.  Ver. 
10.  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to  the  dead? 
Ver.  13.  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried,  0  Lord  ; 
and  in  the  morning  shall  my  prayer  prevent 
thee.  Ver.  14.  Lord,  why  easiest  thou  off" 
my  soiiir  why  hidest  thou  thy  face  from 
me  f  Ver.  15.  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  my  youth  up  :  while  I  suffer  thy 
terrors  I  am  dittracted,  etc. 


t  [Ps.  Ixxvii.  1.  to  the  12th  verse.]  Ver. 
1.  I  cried  unto  God  with  my  voice,  even 
unto  God  with  my  voice  ;  and  he  gave  car 
unto  me.  Ver.  2.  In  the  day  of  my  trouble 
I  sought  the  Lord  :  my  sore  ran  in  the  night, 
and  ceased  not :  my  soul  refused  to  be  com- 
forted. Ver.  3.  I  remembered  God,  and 
teas  troulAed:  I  complained,  and  my  spirit 
was  overwhelmed.  Ver.  7.  Will  the  Lord 
cast  off  for  ever  f  and  will  he  he  favourable 
no  moref  etc.  Cant.  v.  2.  I  sleep,  but  my 
heart  waketh  :  it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved 
that  knocketh,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sis- 
ter, my  love,  my  dove,  my  undefiled :  for 
my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks 
with  the  drops  of  the  night.  Ver.  3.  I  have 
put  off  my  coat ;  how  shall  I  put  it  on  ?  I 
have  washed  my  feet ;  how  shall  I  defile 
thcra  ?  Ver.  6.  I  opened  to  my  beloved  ; 
but  my  beloved  had  withdrawn  himsetf,  <i7ui 
was  gone;  my  soul  failed  when  he  spake  : 
/  sought  him,  but  J  could  not  find  him;  I 
called  him,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer.  Ps. 
li.  8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness  ; 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may 
rejoice.  Ver.  12.  Jiestore  unto  me  the  joy 
of  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me  with  thy 
free  Spirit.  Ps.  xxxi.  22.  For  /  said  in  my 
haste,  I  am  cut  off  from  before  thine  eyts: 
nevertheless  thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my 
supplications  when  I  cried  unto  thee.  Ps. 
xxii.  1.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  t  why  art  thou  so  far  from 
helping  me,  and  from  the  words  of  my 
roaring  ? 

»  1  John  iii.  9.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his  seed  remaineth 
in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 
born  of  God.  Job  xiii.  16.  Though  he  slay 
me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  Mm:  but  I  will  main- 
tain mine  own  ways  before  him.  Ps.  Ixxiii. 
15.  Jf  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus;  behold,  I 
ihoidd  offend  against  the  generation  of  thy 
children.  Ver.  23.  Nevertheless  I  am  coji- 
tinually  with  thee;  thou  hast  holden  me  by 
my  right  hand.  Isa.  liv.  7.  For  a  small 
moment  have  I  forsaken  thee;  but  with  great 
mercies  will  /gather  thee.  Ver.  8.  In  a  littlo 
wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment; 
but  with  everlasting  kindness  will  1  have 
mercy  on  thee,  saith  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 
Ver.  9.  For  this  is  as  the  waters  of  Noah 
unto  mo:  for  as  I  have  sworn  that  the  wa- 
ters of  Noah  should  no  more  go  over  the 
earth ;  so  have  I  sioorn  that  I  would  not  b* 
wroth  with  thee,  nor  rebuke  thee.  Ver.  10. 
For  the  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the 
hills  be  removed  J  but  my  kindness  shall 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


137 


Q.  82.  W7iat  ts  the  communion  in  glory  which  the  members  of  the 
invisible  church  have  with  Christi 

A.  The  communion  in  glory  which  the  members  of  the  invisible 
church  have  with  Christ,  is  in  this  life,^  immediately  after  death,^  and 
at  last  perfected  at  the  resurrection  and  day  of  judgmentJ 

Q.  83.  Wliat  is  the  communion  in  glory  with  Christ  ivhich  the  mem- 
bers of  the  invisible  church  enjoy  in  this  life? 

A .  The  members  of  the  invisible  church  have  communicated  to  them 
in  this  life  the  first-fruits  of  glory  with  Christ,  as  they  are  members 
of  him  their  head,  and  so  in  him  are  interested  in  that  glory  which 
he  is  fully  possessed  of  ;z  and,  as  an  earnest  thereof,  enjoy  the  sense  of 
God's  love, a  peace  of  conscience,  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  hope  of 
glory  ;b  as,  on  the  contrary,  sense  of  God's  revenging  wrath,  horror  of 
conscience,  and  a  fearful  expectation  of  judgment,  are  to  the  wicked 
the  beginning  of  their  torments  which  they  shall  endure  after  death.c 

Q.  84.  Shall  all  men  die? 

A.  Death  being  threatened  as  the  wages  of  sin,*!  it  is  appointed 
unto  all  men  once  to  die;^  for  that  all  have  sinned. 

Q.  85.  Death,  being  the  loages  of  sin,  why  are  not  the  mghteous  de- 
livered from  death,  seeing  all  their  sins  are  forgiven  in  Christ? 

A.  The  righteous  shall  be  delivered  from  death  itself  at  the  last 
day,  and  even  in  death  are  delivered  from  the  sting  and  curse  of  it;s  so 
that,  although  they  die,  yet  it  is  out  of  God's  love,ii  to  free  them  per- 


not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the  cove- 
nant of  my  peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

82.  w  2  Cor.  iii.  18.  But  we  all,  with  open 
face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same  image, 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord. 

X  Luke  xxiii.  43.  And  Jesu3  said  unto 
him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

y  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

83.  I  Eph.  ii.  5.  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  xis  together  with 
Christ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved;)  Ver.  6. 
And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  made 
us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

a  Rom.  V.  5.  And  hope  malceth  not  asham- 
ed ;  because  the  love  of  God  is  sited  abroad 
in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is 
given  unto  us.  Compared  with  2  Cor.  i.  22. 
Wlio  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the  ear- 
nest of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

b  Rom.  V.  1.  Therefore,  being  justified  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Ver.  2.  By  whom  also 
we  have  access  by  faith  into  tliis  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God.  Rom.  xiv.  17.  For  the  kitig- 
dom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

c  Gen.  iv.  13.  And  Cain  said  unto  the 
Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can 
bear.  Matt,  xxvii.  4.  Snjing,  I  have  sinned, 
in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 


And  they  said.  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou 
to  that.  Heb.  x.  27.  But  a  certain  fearful 
looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indigna- 
tion, which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 
Rom.  ii.  9.  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  sotd  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile.  Mark  ix.  44. 
Wliere  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is 
not  quenched. 

84.  <i  Rom.  vi.  23.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

e  Heb.  ix.  27.  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judgment. 

t  Rom.  V.  12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for 
that  all  have  sinned. 

85.  g  1  Cor.  XV.  26.  Tlie  last  enemy  that 
shall  be  destroyed  is  death.  *Ver.  55.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  sting?  0  grave,  where  is 
thy  victory?  Ver.  56.  The  sting  of  deatli 
is  sin;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 
Ver.  57.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth 
us  the  victory,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Chi-ist. 
Heb.  ii.  15.  And  deliver  them  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject 
to  bondage. 

h  Isa.  Ivii.  1.  The  righteous  perisheth, 
and  no  man  layetli  it  to  heart;  and  merciful 
men  are  taken  away,  none  considering  that 
the  righteous  is  taken  away  from  the  evil 
to  come.  Ver.  2.  He  shall  enter  into  2'cace: 
they  shall  rest  in  their  beds,  each  one  walk- 
ing in  his  uprightness.  2  Kings  xxii.  20. 
Behold,  therefore,  I  will  gather  thee  unto 
thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  into 
thy  grave  in  peace;  and  thine  eyes  shall  not 
see  all  the  evil  which  I  will  bring  upon  thif 
place. 


138 


THE  LARGER  CATECUI8M. 


fectly  from  sin  and  misery,'  and  to  make  them  capable  of  further  com- 
raunion  with  Christ  in  glory,  which  they  then  enter  upon.^ 

Q.  80.  What  is  the  communion  in  glory  with  Christ,  which  the  mem- 
bers of  the  invisible  church  enjoy  immediately  after  deaths 

A.  The  communion  in  glory  with  Christ,  which  the  members  of  the 
invisible  church  enjoy  immediately  after  death,  is,  in  that  their  souls 
arc  then  made  perfect  in  holiness,'  and  received  into  the  highest  hea- 
vens,™ where  they  behold  the  face  of  God  in  light  and  glory,"  waiting 
for  the  full  redemption  of  their  bodies,"  which  even  in  death  continue 
united  to  Christ,?  and  rest  in  their  graves  as  in  their  beds,!  till  at  the 
last  day  they  be  again  united  to  their  soulsj  Whereas  the  souls  of  the 
wicked  are  at  their  death  cast  into  hell,  where  they  remain  in  torments 
and  utter  darkness,  and  their  bodies  kept  in  their  graves,  as  in  their 
prisons,  till  the  resurrection  and  judgment  of  the  great  day.^ 

Q.  87.   What  are  we  to  believe  concerning  the  resurrection? 

A.  "\Ye  are  to  believe,  that  at  the  last  day  there  shall  be  a  general 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust:'  when  they  that 
are  then  found  alive  shiill  in  a  moment  be  changed;  and  the  selfsame 


1  Rev.  siv.  13.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
hoaven  saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  labours  ;  and  their  works  do 
follow  them.  Eph.  v.  27.  That  he  might 
present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy,  and  without 
blemish. 

k  Luke  xxiii.  4-3.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shall 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.  I'hil.  i.  23. 
For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  havinir  a 
desire  to  depart,andtobe  with  Christ,  which 
is  far  better. 

88.  1  Heb.  xii.  23.  To  the  general  assem- 
bly and  church  of  the  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of 
all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  per- 
fect. 

m  2  Cor.  v.  1.  For  we  know,  that,  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  xvith  hands,  eternal  in  theheavens. 
Ver.  6.  Therefore  we  are  always  confident, 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the 
body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord.  Ver. 
8.  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  willing  rather 
to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present 
with  the  Lord.  Phil.  i.  23.  For  I  am  in  a 
strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart, 
and  to  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better. 
Compared  with  Acts  iii.  21.  Whom  the  hea- 
ven must  receive  ujttil  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spoken 
by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since 
the  world  began.  And  with  Eph.  iv.  10. 
He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that 
ascended  up  far  above  all  JieaveTU,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things 

n  1  John  iii.  2.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for 
toe  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 
For  now  we  8ee  throneh  a  pla=?,  darVly ;  but 


then  face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

o  Rom.  viii.  23.  And  not  only  they,  but 
ourselves  also,  which  have  the  first-fruits  of 
the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  ovr  body.  Ps.  xvi.  9. 
Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiceth  ;  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

p  1  Thess.  iv.  14.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died,  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesrn  will  God  bring  with 
him. 

q  Isa.  Ivii.  2.  lie  shall  enter  into  peace  : 
they  shall  rest  in  their  beds,  each  one  walk- 
ing in  his  uprightness. 

r  Job  xix.  26.  And  though  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I  see  Ood:  Ver.  27.  Wiom  I  shall  see 
for  myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  another ;  though  my  reins  be  consumed 
within  me. 

8  Luke  xvi.  23.  And  in  hdl  he  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
Ver.  24  And  he  cried,  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  La- 
zarus, that  he  may  dij)  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  /  am 
tormented  in  this  flame.  Acts  i.  25.  That 
he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apos- 
tleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression 
fell,  that  he  might  go  to  hi^  own  place.  Jude, 
ver.  6.  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their 
first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation, 
he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains,  un- 
der darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great 
day.  Ver.  7.  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rha,  and  the  cities  about  them,  in  like  man- 
ner, giving  themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of 
eternal  fire. 

87.  t  Acts  xxiv.  15.  And  have  hope  to- 
ward God,  which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
both  nfthejuft  and  unjtttt 


THE  LARGER   CATECHISM.  139 

bodies  of  the  dead  which  were  laid  in  the  grave,  being  then  again 
united  to  their  souls  for  ever,  shall  be  raised  up  by  the  power  of  Christ.^ 
The  bodies  of  the  just,  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  by  virtue  of  his  re  • 
surrection  as  their  head,  shall  be  raised  in  power,  spiritual,  incorrup- 
tible, and  made  like  to  his  glorious  body  p^  and  the  bodies  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  raised  up  in  dishonour  by  him,  as  an  offended  judge. ^^ 

Q.  88.    What  shall  immediately  follow  after  the  resurrection'? 

A.  Immediately  after  the  resurrection  shall  follow  the  general  and 
final  judgment  of  angels  and  men;y  the  day  and  hour  whereof  no 
man  knoweth,  that  all  may  watch  and  pray,  and  be  ever  ready  for  the 
coming  of  the  Lord.^ 

Q.  89.  What  shall  he  done  to  the  wicked  at  the  day  of  judgment? 

A.  At  the  day  of  judgment,  the  wicked  shall  be  set  on  Christ's  left 
hand,*  and,  upon  clear  evidence,  and  full  conviction  of  their  own 
conscionces,b  shall  have  the  fearful  but  just  sentence  of  condemnation 


V  1  Cor.  XV.  51.  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  tve  shall 
all  be  changed,  Ver.  52.  In  a  moment,  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  ; 
(for  the  trumpet  shall  sound  ;)  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  loe- shall 
be  changed.  Ver.  63.  For  this  corruptible 
must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality.  1  Thess.  iv.  15. 
For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  v:hich  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not  pre- 
vent them  which  are  asleep.  Ver.  16.  For 
the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven 
with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God  :  and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  Ver.  17. 
Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall 
be  caught  up  together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  :  and  so 
shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  John  v.  28. 
Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  is  coining, 
In  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall 
hear  his  voice,  Ver.  29.  And  shall  come 
forth;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that  have 
done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damna- 
tion. 

wl  Cor.  XV.  21.  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  Ver.  22.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 
A'er.  23.  But  every  man  in  his  own  order  : 
Christ  the  first  fruits;  afterward  they  that 
are  Chrisfs  at  his  coming.  Ver.  42.  So  also 
is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  :  it  is  sown 
in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption: 
Ver.  43.  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised 
in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised 
in  poicer:  Ver.  44.  It  is  sown  a  natural 
body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  Phil, 
iii.  21.  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that 
it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious 
body,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he 
is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  him- 
self. 

X  John  V.  27.  And  hath  given  him  autho- 
rity to  execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is 
the  Son  of  man.  Ver.  28.  Marvel  not  at 
this  :  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  the  which 
all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 


Ver.  29.  And  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
life  ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation.  Matt.  xxv.  33. 
And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand, 
but  the  goals  on  the  left. 

88.  y  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  For  if  God  spared  not 
the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down 
to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of 
darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judgment. 
Jude,  ver.  6.  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habits^- 
tion,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains, 
tinder  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  th$ 
great  day.  Ver.  7.  Even  as  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha,  and  the  cities  about  them,  in  like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornica- 
tion, and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set 
forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  rengeanct 
of  eternal  fire.  Ver.  14.  And  Enoch  also, 
the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesitd  of  these, 
saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten 
thou^'arulsof  his  saints,  Ver.  15.  To  exf.cute 
judgment  upon  all,  and  to  convince  all  that 
are  ungodly  among  them  of  all  their  un- 
godly deeds  which  they  liave  ungodly  com- 
mitted, and  of  all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 
Matt.  xxv.  4G.  And  these  shall  go  au«iy  into 
everla.'iting  punishment :  but  the  righteous 
into  life  eternal. 

»  Matt.  xxiv.  36.  But  of  that  day  and 
hour  knoiveth  no  mau,  no,  not  the  angels  of 
heaven,  but  my  Father  only.  Ver.  42. 
Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  what  hour 
your  Lord  doth  come.  Ver.  44.  Therefor^ 
be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  such  an  hiiur  as  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Luke 
xxi.  35.  For  as  n  snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth.  Ver.  36.  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

89.  a  Matt.  sxv.  33.  And  he  shall  set  the 
sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

b  Rom.  ii.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  cori' 
scienoi  also  hearing  %citness,   and  their 


140 


TUE  LAitQER  CATECHISM. 


pronounced  against  them  ;<=  and  thereupon  shall  be  cast  out  from  th« 
favourable  presence  of  God,  and  the  glorious  fellowship  with  Christ, 
his  saints,  and  all  his  holy  angels,  into  hell,  to  bo  punished  with  un- 
speakable torments,  both  of  body  and  soul,  with  the  devil  and  his 
angels  for  ever.d 

Q.  90.    What  shall  be  done  to  the  righteous  at  the  day  of  judgment? 

A.  At  the  day  of  judgment,  the  righteous,  being  caught  up  to 
Christ  in  the  clouds,^  shall  be  set  on  his  right  hand,  and  there  openly 
acknowledged  and  acquitted,^  shall  join  with  him  in  the  judging  of 
reprobate  angels  and  men,g  and  shall  be  received  into  heaven,''  where 
they  shall  be  fully  and  for  ever  freed  from  all  sin  and  misei'y;'  filled 
with  inconceivable  joys,k  made  perfectly  holy  and  happy  both  in  body 
and  soul,  in  the  company  of  innumerable  saints  and  holy  angels,'  but 
especially  in  the  immediate  vision  and  fruition  of  God  the  Father,  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  all  eternity.™  And 
this  is  the  perfect  and  full  communion,  which  the  members  of  the  in- 
visible church  shall  enjoy  with  Christ  in  glory,  at  the  resurrection  and 
day  of  judgment. 

HAVINO  SEEN  WHAT  THE  SCRIPTURES  PRINCIPALLY  TEACH  US  TO  BELIEVE 
CONCERNING  GOD,  IT  FOLLOWS  TO  CONSIDER  WHAT  THEY  REQUIRE 
AS  THE  DUTY  OF  MAN. 

Q.  91.   What  is  the  duty  xohich  God  requireth  of  man? 

thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or  else  h  Matt.  x.xv.  34.  Then  slialUhe  King  say 

excusing  one  another,    Ver.  16.  In  the  day  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  bless- 

when  God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  ed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 

by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  gospel.  pared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 

e  Matt.  XXV.  41.  Then  shall  he  say  also  world.     Ver.  46.  And  these  shall  go  away 

nnto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from-  into  everlasting  punishment:  but  </ten'(7/ii6- 

me,  i/e  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  mis  into  life  eternal. 

for  th«  devil  and  his  angels  :     Ver.  42.  For  '  Eph.  v.  27.  That  he  might  present  it  to 

I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :  himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot, 

I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  :  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it 

Ver.  43.  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  should  be  holy,  atid  without  blemish.    Rev. 

not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not :  sick,  xlv.  1.3.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 

and  in  prison,  and  ye  vi.sited  me  not.  saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead 

<l  Luke  xvi.  26.  And  besides  all  this,  be-  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 

tween  ua  andyouthere  i3ai7rea«crM?/^x«d.-  Yea,  .saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest 

so  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  froui  their  labours;  and  their  works  do  fol- 

to  you  cannot ;  neither  can  they  pass  to  t«,  low  them. 

that  would  come  from  thence.    2  Thess.  i.  8.  k  Ps.  xvi.  11.  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  path 

In  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  them,  of  life:  in  thy  presence  is  fulness  of  joy ; 

that  know  not  Ood,  and  that  obey  not  the  at  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for 

gospel  of  o'ir  Lord  Jesus  Christ :    Ver.  9.  evermore. 

Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  de-  1  Ileb.  xil.  22.    But  ye  are  come  unta 

struct  ion  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 

from  the  glory  of  his  power.  God,  the  heavenly  Jenasalem,  and  to  an  in- 

90.  e  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Then  we  which  are  numerable  company  of  angels,    Ver.  23.  To 

alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first- 

with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  born,  which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to 

In  the  air  :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 

l'0'"d.  just  men  made  perfect. 

t  Matt.  XXV.  33.  Anihe  shall  set  the  sheep  m  1  John  iii.  2.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 

on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left,  sons  of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 

Matt.  X.  32.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con-  what  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 

fess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for 

before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.     1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

g  1  Cor.  vi.  2.  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly  ;  but 

taints  shall  judge  the  world  f   and  if  the  then  face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part;  but 

world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  un-  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  lam  known. 

worthy  to  judge  the  smallest  matters?    Ver.  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Then  we  which  are  alive 

3.  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels  f  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  with 

how  much  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 

*^*'  air  :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord, 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISIM. 


141 


A.  The  duty  which  God  requireth  of  man,  is  obedience  to  his  re- 
vealed will.n 

Q.  92.  What  did  God  at  Jirst  reveal  unto  man  as  the  rule  of  hu 
obedience'^ 

A.  The  rule  of  obedience  revealed  to  Adam  in  the  estate  of  inno- 
cence, and  to  all  mankind  in  him,  besides  a  special  command  not  to 
eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  was  the 
moral  law." 

Q.  93.   What  is  the  moral  laiv? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  the  declaration  of  the  vnll  of  God  to  mankind, 
directing  and  binding  every  one  to  personal,  perfect,  and  perpetual 
conformity  and  obedience  thereunto,  in  the  frame  and  disposition  of 
the  whole  man,  soul  and  body,P  and  in  performance  of  all  those  duties 
of  holiness  and  righteousness  which  he  oweth  to  God  and  man:i  pro- 
mising life  upon  the  fulfilling,  and  threatening  death  upon  the  breach 
of  it.r 

Q.  94.  Is  there  any  use  of  the  moral  law  to  man  since  the  fall? 

A.  Although  no  man,  since  the  fall,  can  attain  to  righteousness  and 


Ver.  18.   Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 

91.  n  Rom.  xii.  1.  I  beseech  you,  there- 
fore, brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service.  Ver.  2,  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world ;  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
perfect  will  of  God.  Micah  vi.  8.  He  hath 
shewed  thee,  0  man,  what  is  good  ;  and 
what  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to 
do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 
humbly  with  thy  God  f  1  Sam.  xv.  22.  And 
Samuel  said,  Hath  the  Lord  as  great  delight 
in  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obey- 
ing the  voice  of  the  Lord  f  Behold,  to  obey 
is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams. 

92.  o  Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said,  Let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness; 
and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and 
over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and 
over  every  creeping  thing  that  creejjeth 
upon  the  earth.  Ver.  27.  So  God  created 
man  in  his  own  image:  in  the  image  of  God 
created  he  him;  male  and  female  created  he 
them.  Rom.  ii.  14.  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
tilings  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves; 
Ver.  15.  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  lav) 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also 
bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing  one 
another.  Rom.  x.  5.  For  Moses  describeth 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live 
by  them.  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of 
the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shall 
not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest 
thereof  thou  shall  surely  die. 

93.  p  Deut.  V.  1.  And  Moses  called  all 
Israel,  and  said  unto  them,  llear,  0  Israel, 
Uie  statutes  and  judgments  which  I  speak 


in  your  ears  this  day,  that  ye  may  learn 
them,  and  keep  and  do  them.  Ver.  2.  The 
Lord  our  God  made  a  covenant  with  us  in 
Horeb.  Ver.  3.  The  Lord  made  not  this 
covenant  with  our  fathers,  but  with  us,  even 
us,  who  are  all  of  us  here  alive  this  day. 
Ver.  31.  But  as  for  thee,  stand  thou  here  by 
me,  and  I  will  speak  unto  thee  all  the  com- 
mandments, and  the  statutes,  and  the  judg- 
ments, which  thou  shalt  teach  them,  that 
they  may  do  them  in  the  land  which  I  give 
them  to  possess  it.  Ver.  33.  Ye  shall  walk 
in  all  the  ways  which  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  commanded  you,  that  ye  may  live,  and 
that  it  may  be  well  with  you,  and  that  ye 
may  prolong  your  days  in  the  land  which  ye 
shall  possess.  Luke  x.  26.  He  said  unto 
him.  What  is  wi'itten  in  the  law  ?  how  read- 
est  thou  ?  Ver.  27.  And  he  answering,  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  witJi,  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind;  and 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For 
as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are 
under  the  curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them.  1  Thess.  v.  23.  And  the  very  God 
of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly:  and  I  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body, 
be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

q  Luke  i.  75.  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 
Acts  xxiv.  16.  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  toiuard  God,  and  toward  men. 

r  Rom.  X.  5.  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the  law.  That  the 
man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many  as  are  of 
the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse  : 
for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  Ver. 
12.  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but.  The 
man  that  doeth  them  sliall  live  in  them^ 


142 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


life  by  the  moral  law;8  yet  there  is  gi-eat  use  thereof,  as  well  common 
to  all  men,  as  peculiar  either  to  the  unregenerate,  or  the  regenerate.*- 

Q.  95.   Ofichat  use  is  the  moral  law  to  all  men? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  of  use  to  all  men,  to  inform  them  of  the  holy 
nature  and  will  of  God,v  and  of  their  duty,  binding  them  to  walk  ac- 
cordingly ;w  to  convince  them  of  their  disability  to  keep  it,  and  of  the 
sinful  pollution  of  their  nature,  hearts,  and  lives  ■.^'  to  humble  them  in 
the  sense  of  their  sin  and  misery,y  and  thereby  help  them  to  a  clearer 
sight  of  the  need  they  have  of  Christ,^  and  of  the  perfection  of  his 
obedience.* 

Q.  96.  What  particular  iise  is  there  of  the  moral  law  to  unregeneraie 
menf 

A.  The  moral  law  is  of  use  to  unregenerate  men,  to  awaken  their 
consciences  to  flee  fi'om  Avrath  to  come,''  and  to  drive  them  to  Christ  ;c 
or,  upon  their  continuance  in  the  estate  and  way  of  sin,  to  leave  them 
inexcusable,^^  and  under  the  curse  thereof  "^ 

Q.  97.  What  special  use  is  there  oj  the  mx)ral  law  to  the  regenerated 


94.  s  Rom.  viii.  3.  Vox wliattlielaw could 
not  do,  in  that  it  was  ueak  through  thejlesh, 
God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likenoss  of 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in 
tlie  flesh.  Gal.  ii.  16.  Knowing  that  a  man 
is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  but 
by  the  faith  of  jfesus  Christ,  even  we  have 
believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law :  for  by  the  works  of 
the  lata  shall  nojlesh  be  justified. 

t  1  Tim.  i.  8.  But  we  know  that  the  law 
is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully. 

95.  V  Lev.  xi.  44.  For  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God  :  ye  shall  therefore  sancii/»/ yourselves, 
and  ye  shall  be  holy ;  for  I  am  holy:  neither 
shall  ye  defile  yourselves  with  any  manner 
of  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth.  Ver.  45.  For  I  am,  the  Lord  that 
bringeth  you  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  to 
be  your  God  :  j/e  shall  therefore  be  holy;  for 
I  am  holy.  Lev.  x.x.  7.  Sanctify  yourselves 
therefore,  and  be  ye  holy:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God.  Ver.  8.  And  ye  shall  keep  my 
statutes,  and  do  them  :  I  am  the  Lord  which 
sanctify  ymt.  Rom.  vii.  12.  Wherefore  the 
low  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

w  Micah  vi.  8.  lie  hath  sheived  thee,  0 
man,  what  is  good  ;  and  what  doth  the  Lord 
require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  Godt 
James  ii.  10.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  pointy  he 
is  guilty  of  all.  Ver.  11.  For  he  that  said. 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  eaid  also,  Do  not 
kill.  Now,  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet 
if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

»  Ps.  xix.  11.  Moreover,  6;/  them  is  thy 
servant  warned;  and  in  keeping  of  them 
there  is  great  reward.  Ver.  12.  Who  can 
understand  his  errors  f  cleanse  thou  me 
from  secret  faults.  Rom.  iii.  20.  Therefore 
by  the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is 
the  knowledge  of  sin.  Rom.  vii.  7.  What 
shall  we  say  then  f    Is  the  law  sin  ?    God 


forbid.  Nay,  /  had  not  Jcnowyi  sin  but  by 
the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust,  except 
tlie  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

y  Rom.  iii.  9.  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  f  No,  in  no  wise  :  for  we  have 
before  ^jroued  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that 
they  are  all  under  sin.  Ver.  23.  For  all  have 
sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God. 

1  Gal.  iii.  21.  la  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  ;  for  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could  liave  given 
life,  verily  righteousness  should  have  been 
by  the  law.  Ver.  22.  But  the  scripture  hath 
concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  of  Jesui  Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

a  Rom.  X.  4.  For  Clirist  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  eveiy  one  that  be- 
lieveth. 

96.  b  1  Tim.  i.  9.  Knowing  this,  that  the 
law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  laivless  and  disobedient,  for  the  un- 
godly and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and  pro- 
fane,f or  murderers  offathersa.nd  murderers 
of  mothers,  for  man-slayers,  Ver.  10.  For 
whoremongers,  for  them  that  defile  them- 
selves with  mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for 
liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  ia  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine. 

c  Gal.  iii.  24.  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that 
wo  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

<i  Rom.  i.  20.  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things 
tliat  are  made,  even  Ids  eternal  power  and 
Godliead  ;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse. 
Compared  with  Rom.  ii.  15.  Which  shew 
the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or 
else  excusing  one  another. 

e  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse:  for  it 
is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  thatcontinuelh 
not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


143 


A  Although  they  that  are  regenerate,  and  believe  in  Christ,  he  de- 
livered from  the  moral  law  as  a  covenant  of  works,''  so  as  thereby  they 
are  neither  justified^  nor  condemned;''  yet,  besides  the  general  uses 
thereof  common  to  them  Avith  all  men,  it  is  of  special  use,  to  shew  them 
how  much  they  are  bound  to  Christ  for  his  fulfilling  it,  and  enduring 
the  curse  thereof  in  their  stead,  and  for  their  good;'  and  thereby  to 
provoke  them  to  more  thankfulness, i^  and  to  express  the  same  in 
their  greater  care  to  conform  themselves  thereunto  as  the  rule  of  their 
obedience.' 

Q.  98.  Where  is  the  moral  Imo  summarily  comprehended^ 
A.  The  moral  law  is  summarily  comprehended  in  the  ten  command- 
ments, which  were  delivered  by  the  voice  of  God  upon  mount  Sinai, 
and  written  by  him  in  two  tables  of  stone;™  and  are  recerded  in  the 
twentieth  chapter  of  Exodus.  The  four  first  commandments  contain- 
ing our  duty  to  God,  and  the  other  six  our  duty  to  man." 


87.  ^  Kom.  vi.  14.  For  sin  shall  not  have 
dominion  over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace.  Rom.  vii.  4. 
Wlierefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  become 
dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ ;  that 
ye  should  be  married  to  another,  even  to 
him  who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.  Ver.  6. 
But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the  law,  that 
being  dead  wherein  we  were  held  ;  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  oldness  of  the  letter.  Gal.  iv.  4.  But 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
nuder  the  law,  Ver.  5.  To  redeem  them  that 
were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

g  Rom.  iii.  20.  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  latu  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in 
his  sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin. 

b  Gal.  V.  23.  Meekness,  temperance : 
against  such  there  is  no  law.  Rom.  viii.  1. 
There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnatio7i  to 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

1  Rom.  vii.  24.  O  wretched  man  that  I 
am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of 
this  death  1  Ver.  25.  /  thank  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God,  but 
with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin.  Gal.  iii.  13. 
Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  laiv,  being  made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth 
on  a  tree  :  Ver.  14.  That  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  might  comeon  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  tlie 
promise  of  the  Spirit  througli  faitli.  Rom. 
viii.  3.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God 
sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh;  Ver.  4.  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

It  Luke  i.  68.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
p«ople,  Ver.  69.  And  hath  raised  up  an 
horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David.     Ver.    74.    That  he  would 


grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him 
without  fear,  Ver.  75.  In  holiness  and 
righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  our 
life.  Col.  i.  12.  Giving  thanks  unto  the 
Father,  which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 
light:  Ver.  13.  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son  ;  Ver. 
14.  In  %uhom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  even  tlie  forgiveness  of  sins. 

1  Rom.  vii.  22.  'For  I  delight  in  the  latv  of 
God  after  the  inward  man.  Rom.  xii.  2. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world ;  but 
he  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  luhat  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 
Tit.  ii.  11.  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bring- 
eth  salvation  hatli  appeared  to  all  men, 
Ver.  12.  Teaching  us,  that,  denying  ungod- 
liness and  worldly  lusts,  we  sliould  live 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  tliis 
present  world  ;  Ver.  13.  Looking  for  that 
blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing  of 
the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 
Ver.  14.  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

98.  m  Deut.  X.  4.  And  he  wrote  on  the 
tables,  according  to  the  first  writing,  the  ten 
coinmandments,  which  the  Lord  spake  unto 
you  in  the  mount,  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  in  the  day  of  the  assembly  :  and  the 
Lord  gave  them  unto  me.  Exod.  xxxiv.  1. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Hew  thea 
two  tables  of  stone  like  unto  the  first ;  and 
I  will  write  upon  these  tables  the  words  that 
were  in  the  first  tables,  which  thou  brakest. 
Ver.  2.  And  be  ready  in  the  morning,  and 
come  up  in  the  morning  unto  mount  Sinai, 
and  present  thyself  there  to  me  in  the  top 
of  the  mount.  Ver.  3.  And  no  man  shall 
come  up  with  thee,  etc.  Ver.  4.  And  he 
hewed  two  tables  of  stone,  like  unto  tlie  first : 
and  Moses  rose  up  early  in  the  morning, 
and  went  up  unto  mount  Sinai,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him,  and  took  in  his  hand 
the  two  tables  of  stone. 

n  Matt.  xxii.  37.  Jesus  said  unto  him. 


144 


TlIE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  99.  What  rules  are  to  be  observed  fort  Jie  right  understanding  of 
the  ten  coi7imandments? 

A.  For  the  right  understanding  of  the  ten  commandments,  these 
rules  are  to  be  observed: 

1.  That  the  law  is  perfect,  and  bindeth  every  one  to  full  confor- 
mity in  the  whole  man  unto  the  righteousness  thereof,  and  unto  entire 
obedience  for  ever;  so  as  to  require  the  utmost  perfection  of  every 
duty,  and  to  forbid  the  least  degree  of  every  sin.o 

2.  That  it  is  spiritual,  and  so  reacheth  the  understanding,  will,  af- 
fections, and  all  other  powers  of  the  soul;  as  well  as  words,  works, 
and  gestures.? 

3.  That  one  and  the  same  thing,  in  divers  respects,  is  required  or 
forbidden  in  several  commandments."! 

4.  That  as,  where  a  duty  is  commanded,  the  contrary  sin  is  forbid- 
den ;>■  and,  where  a  sin  is  forbidden,  the  contrary  duty  is  command- 


Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind.  Vcr.  3S.  This  is  the  fir.'^t  and 
great  commandment.  Ver.  39.  And  the 
second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shall  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  Ver.  40.  On  these 
two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

99.  o  Ps.  xix.  7.  The  law  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  converting  the  soul :  the  testimony 
of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 
James  ii.  10.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he 
is  guilty  of  all.  Matt.  v.  21.  Ye  have  heard 
that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  Ver. 
22.  But  /  say  unt»  you,  That  whosoever  is 
angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be 
In  danger  of  the  council;  but  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
hell-fire. 

p  Rom.  vii.  14.  For  we  know  that  the  law 
IS  spiritual;  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under 
sin.  Deut.  vi.  5.  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might.  Com- 
pared with  Matt.  xxii.  37.  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind.  Ver.  38.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  commandment.  Ver.  39. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Matt.  v.  21, 
22.  [See  letter  o.]  Ver.  27.  Ye  have  heard 
that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery:  Ver.  28.  But 
/  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  looketh  on 
a  woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart. 
Ver.  33.  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  per/orm  unto 
the  Lord  thine  oatfis:  Ver.  34.  But  I  say 
unto  you,  Hwear  not  at  all:  neither  by  hea- 
ven ;  for  it  is  God's  throne  :  Ver.  37.  But 
let  your  communication  be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay, 
nay:  for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil.    Ver.  38.  Ye  have  beard  that 


it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eyt,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth:  Ver.  39.  But  /  say  unto 
you.  That  ye  resist  not  evil.  Ver.  43.  Ye 
have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy: 
Ver.  44.  But  /  say  unto  you.  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute 
you,  &c. 

q  Col.  iii.  5.  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth  ;  fornication, 
uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  con- 
cupiscence, and  covetousness,  which  is  idolck- 
try.  Amos  viii.  5.  Sajring,  TFTien  will  the 
new  moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn  * 
and  tlie  sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  unheal, 
making  the  ephah  small,  and  the  shekel 
great.  And  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceit  T 
Prov.  i.  19.  So  are  the  ways  of  every  one 
that  is  greedy  of  gain;  which  talceth  away 
the  life  of  the  owners  thereof.  1  Tim.  vi.  10. 
For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil; 
which  while  some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrotvs. 

r  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot 
from  the  sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure 
on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the  sabbath  a  de- 
light, the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable ;  and 
shalt  honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own  way.f, 
nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speak- 
ing thine  own  words.  Deut.  vi.  13.  Thou 
shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  servehim, 
and  shalt  swear  by  his  name.  Compared 
with  Matt.  iv.  9.  And  saith  unto  him.  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me.  Ver.  10.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan: 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shall  worshiji  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve.  Matt.  xv.  4.  For  God  commanded, 
saying.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother:  and. 
Lie  tluit  curselh  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death.  Ver.  5.  But  ye  say,  'Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  father,  or  his  mother. 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me,  Ver.  6.  And  honour  not 
his  father  or  his  mother,  lie  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


145 


ed  :=*  so,  where  a  promise  is  annexed,  the  contrary  threatening  is  in- 
cluded ;'  and,  where  a  threatening  is  annexed,  the  contrary  promise 
is  included.^ 

5.  That  what  God  forbids,  is  at  no  time  to  be  done  ■,'^  what  he  com- 
mands, is  always  our  duty  ;x  and  yet  every  particular  duty  is  not  to 
be  done  at  all  times.y 

6.  That  under  one  sin  or  duty,  all  of  the  same  kind  are  forbidden 
or  commanded;  together  with  all  the  causes,  means,  occasions,  and 
appearances  thereof,  and  provocations  thereunto,  z 

7.  That  what  is  forbidden  or  commanded  to  ourselves,  we  are  bound, 
according  to  our  places,  to  endeavour  that  it  may  be  avoided  or  per- 
formed by  others,  according  to  the  duty  of  their  places.* 


fl  Matt.  V.  21,  22.  [See  letter  o.]  Ver.  23. 
Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar, 
and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  ought  against  thee ;  Ver.  24.  Leave 
there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way  ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  coiiie  and  offer  tliy  gift.  Ver.  25.  Agree 
with  thine  adversary  quiclily,  whiles  thou 
art  in  the  way  with  him  ;  lest,  &c.  Eph.  iv. 
28.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but 
rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his 
hands  the  tiling  ivhich  is  good,  that  he  may 
have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

t  Exod.  XX.  12.  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother;  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  tliy  God  giveth 
thee.  Compared  with  Prov.  xxx.  17.  The 
eye  that  mockelh  at  his  father ,  anddespiseth 
to  obey  his  mother,  the  ravens  of  the  valley 
shall  pick  it  out,  and  the  young  eagles  shall 
eat  it. 

V  Jer.  xviii.  1.  At  what  instant  I  shall 
speak  concerning  a  nation,  and  concerning 
a  kingdom,  to  pluck  up,  and  to  pull  down, 
and  to  destroy  it;  Ver.  8.  If  that  nation, 
against  whom  I  have  pronounced,  turn  from 
their  evil,  I  will  repent  of  the  evil  that  I 
thought  to  do  unto  them.  Exod.  xx.  7. 
Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain  :  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 
Compared  with  Ps.  xv.  1.  Lord,  who  shall 
abide  in  thy  tabernacle  f  who  shall  dwell  in 
thy  holy  hill  1  Ver.  4.  In  whose  eyes  a  vile 
person  is  contemned  ;  but  he  honoureth 
them  that  fear  the  Lord  :  he  that  sweareth 
to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not.  Ver.  5. 
Ite  that  putteth  not  out  Jiis  money  to  usury, 
nor  laketh  reward  against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  shall  never  be  moved. 
And  with  Ps.  xxiv.  4.  He  that  hath  clean 
hands,  and  a  pure  heart ;  who  hath  not  lifted 
up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceit- 
fully. Ver.  5.  He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteousness  from  the 
God  of  his  salvation. 

w  Job  xiii.  7.  Will  ye  speak  wickedly  for 
God  1  and  talk  deceitfully  for  him  ?  Ver.  8. 
Will  ye  accept  his  person  1  will  ye  contend 
for  God  ?  Rom.  iii.  8.  And  not  rather,  (as 
we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as  some 
affirm  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,that  good 
may  come  f  whose  damnation  is  just.  Job 
xxxvi.  21.  Take  heed,  regard  not  iniquity: 
tor  this  hast  thou  chosen  rather  than  afflic- 


tion. Heb.  xi.  25.  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  yrith  the  people  of  God,  than  to  en- 
joy the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season. 

X  Deut.  Iv.  8.  And  what  nation  is  there 
so  great,  that  hath  statutes  and  judgments 
so  righteous  as  all  this  law,  which  I  set  be- 
fore you  this  day  ?  Ver.  9.  Only  take  heed 
to  thyself,  and  keep  thy  soul  diligently,  lest 
thou  forget  the  thingswhich  thine  eyes  have 
seen,  and  lest  they  depart  from  thy  heart  all 
the  days  of  thy  life;  but  teach  them  thy 
sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons. 

y  Matt.  xii.  7.  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  /  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the 
guiltless. 

z  Matt.  v.  21,  22,  27,  28.  [See  in  letter  o 
before.]  Matt.  xv.  4.  For  God  commanded, 
saying.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother:  and. 
He  that  curseth  father  and  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death.  Ver.  5.  But  ye  say,  Who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  father,  or  his  mother. 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me,  Ver.  6.  A7id  honour  not 
his  father,  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition.  Heb. 
X.  24.  And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to 
provoke  unto  love,  and  to  good  works:  Ver. 
25.  A^ot  forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of  some  is  ; 
but  exhorting  one  another:  and  so  much  the 
more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching.  1 
Thess.  V.  22.  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil.  Jude,  ver.  23.  And  others  sarcwi^A 
fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh.  Gal. 
V.  26.  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain-glory, 
provoking  one  another,  envying  one  another. 
Col.  iii.  21.  Ya.\,\icrs,  provoke  not  your  child- 
ren to  anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

a  Exod.  XX.  10.  But  the  seventh  day  is  the 
sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son, 
nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stran- 
ger that  is  within  thy  gates.  Lev.  xix.  17. 
Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine 
heart :  thou  shalt  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy 
neighbour,  and  not  suffer  sin  upon  ?iim. 
Gen.  xviii.  19.  For  I  know  him,  that  he  will 
command  his  children  and  his  household 
after  him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment ;  that  the 
Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which 


146  THE  LARGER  CATEOHlbM. 

8  That  in  what  is  commanded  to  others,  we  are  bound,  according 
to  oui-  places  and  callinga,  to  be  helpful  to  them;iJ  and  to  take  hoed  of 
partaking  with  others  in  what  is  forbidden  them.c 

Q.  100.   What  special  things  are  we  to  consider  in  tlie  ten  command- 

menis?  i  r        i.i 

.4.  We  are  to  consider,  in  the  ten  commandments,  the  pretace,  the 
substance  of  the  commandments  themselves,  and  several  reasons  an- 
nexed to  some  of  them,  the  more  to  enforce  tliem. 

Q.  101.   What  is  the  preface  to  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  is  contained  in  these 
words,  lam  the  Lord  thy  God,  lofiich  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  ofbondngeA  Wherein  God  manifesteth  his 
sovereignty,  a-s  being  JEHOVAH,  the  eternal,  immutable,  and  al- 
mighty God;e  having  his  being  in  and  of  himself,^  and  giving  being 
to  all  his  wordss  and  works  :h  and  that  he  is  a  God  in  covenant,  as  with 
Israel  of  old,  so  with  all  his  people ;'  who,  as  he  brought  them  out  of 
their  bondage  in  Egypt,  so  ho  delivereth  us  from  our  spiritual  thral- 
dom ;^  and  tiiat  therefore  we  are  bound  to  take  him  for  our  God  alone, 
and  to  keep  all  his  commandments.' 

Q.  102.  What  is  the  sum  of  the  four  commandments  which  contain 
our  duty  to  God? 

A.  The  sum  of  the  four  commandments  containing  our  duty  to 
God,  is,  to  love  the  Lord  our  God  with  all  our  heart,  and  with  all  our 
soul,  and  -vvith  all  our  strength,  and  with  all  our  mind.™ 


he  hath  spoken  of  him.  Josh.  xxiv.  15. 
And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  the 
Lord,  choose  you  this  day  whom  ye  will 
serve  ;  whether  the  gods  which  your  fathers 
sen'ed,  that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the 
flood,  or  the  gods  of  the  Amorites,  In  whose 
land  ye  dwell :  but  as  for  me  and  my  home, 
we  will  serve  the  Lord.  Deut.  vi.  0.  And 
these  words,  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  shall  be  in  thine  heart ;  Ver.  7.  And 
thou  shall  teach  them  diligently  unto  thy 
children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  tliou 
sitlest  in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest 
by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest  doion,  and 
when  thou  risest  up. 

b  2  Cor.  1.  24.  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

e  1  Tim.  v.  22.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on 
no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins:  keep  thyself  pure.  E\M.  v.  11.  And 
have  no  fellowship  viith  theunfruitfulworks 
of  darkne.'is,  but  rather  reprove  them. 

101.  d  Exod.  XX.  2. 

e  Isa.  xliv.  6.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
King  of  Israel,  and  his  Redeemer  the  Lord 
of  hosts;  I  am.  thefir^t,  and  I  am  the  last; 
and  besides  me  there  Is  no  God. 

'  Exod.  iii.  14.  And  God  said  unto  Moses, 
I  AM  TUAT  I  AM  :  and  he  said,  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I 
AM  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

g  Exod.  vi.  3.  And  I  appeared  unto  Abra- 
ham, unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob,  by  the 
name  of  Ood  Almighty  ;  but  by  my  name 
JEIIUVA  II  wis  I  not  knmnn  to  them. 

h  Acts  xvii.  24.  God,  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord 
of  heftven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 


made  with  hands.  Ver.  28.  For  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as  cer- 
tain also  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For 
we  are  also  his  offspring. 

i  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  I  viill  establish  my 
covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee,  in  iheir  generations,  for  an  ever- 
lusting  covenant,  to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and 
to  thy  seed  after  thee.  Compared  with  Rom. 
iii.  29.  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  t  is 
he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  f  I'es,  of  the 
Gentiles  also. 

k  Luke  i.  74.  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out  if  the  hand 
of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without 
fear,  Ver.  75.  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

1  1  Pet.  i.  15.  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
yon  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of 
conversation  :  Ver.  16.  Because  it  is  writ- 
ten, i'e  ye  holy;  for  I  am  holy.  Ver.  17. 
And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  without 
respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to  every 
man's  worl£,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here  in  fear:  Ver.  18.  Forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with 
corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold,/)ont 
3/OMr  vain  conversation  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  your  fathers.  Lev.  xviii.  20. 
Therefore  shall  ye  keep  mine  ordinance,  that 
ye  commit  not  any  one  of  these  abominable 
customs,  which  were  committed  before  you, 
and  that  ye  defile  not  yourselves  therein  : 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God.  Lev.  xix.  37. 
Therefore  shall  ye  observe  all  my  slatnles, 
and  all  my  judgments,  and  do  tUevi:  I  am 
the  Lord. 

102.  m  Luke  X.  27.  And  he  answering, 
said.  Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 


XUE  LARGER   CATECHISM. 


147 


Q.  103.   Which  is  iliejirst  commandment? 

A.  The  first  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  be- 
jore  me.n 

Q.  104.   WJiat  are  the  duties  required  in  the  first  commandment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  first  commandment  are,  the  knowing 
and  acknowledging  of  God  to  be  the  only  true  God,  and  our  God;"  and 
to  worship  and  glorify  him  accordingly,?  by  thinking,q  meditating,'  re- 
membering,s  highly  esteeming,'  honouring,^  adoring,wchoosing,x  lov- 
ing,y  desiring,z  fearing  of  him;a  believing  him;i>  trusting,^  hoping  d 
delighting,e  rejoicing  in  him;f  being  zealous  for  him;g  calling  upon 
him,  gmng  all  praise  and  thanks,^  and  yielding  all  obedience  and 


all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind; 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

103.  n  Exod.  XX.  3. 

104.  o  1  Chron.  xxviii.  9.  And  thou,  Solo- 
mon my  son,  Icnow  thou  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
ther, and  serve  him  with  a  perfect  heart,  and 
with  a  willing  mind  ;  for  the  Lord  searcheth 
all  hearts,  and  understandeth  all  the  ima- 
ginations of  the  thoughts  :  if  thou  seek  him, 
he  will  be  found  of  thee ;  but  if  thou  for- 
sake him,  he  will  cast  thee  off  for  ever. 
Deut.  xxvi.  17.  Thou  hast  avouched  the  Lord 
this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and  to  walk  in  his 
ways,  and  to  keep  his  statutes,  and  his  com- 
mandments, and  his  judgments,  and  to 
hearken  unto  his  voice.  Isa.  xliii.  10.  Ye 
are  my  witnesses,  saith  the  Lord,  and  my 
servant  whom  I  have  chosen  ;  that  ye  may 
Jcnow  and  believe  me,  and  understand  that 
I  am  he:  before  me  there  was  no  God  form- 
ed, neither  shall  there  be  after  me.  Jer. 
xiv.  22.  Are  there  any  among  the  vanities 
of  the  Gentiles  that  can  cause  rain  ?  or  can 
the  heavens  give  showers  ?  Art  not  thou 
he,  O  Lord  our  God  ?  therefore  we  will  wait 
upon  thee ;  for  thou  hast  made  all  these 
things. 

p  Ps.  xcv.  6.  0  come,  let  us  worship  and 
low  down;  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our 
Maker.  Ver.  7.  For  he  is  our  God;  and 
we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture,  and  the 
slieep  of  his  hand.  Matt.  iv.  10.  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for 
it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 
Vs.  xxix.  2.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name  ;  worship  the  Lord  in 
the  beauty  of  holiness. 

q  Mai.  iii.  16.  Then  they  that  feared  the 
Lord  spake  often  one  to  another  :  and  the 
Lord  hearkened,  and  heard  it ;  and  a  book 
of  remembrance  was  written  before  him  for 
Ihem  that /eared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought 
upon  his  name. 

T  Ps.  Ixiii.  6.  When  I  remember  thee 
upon  my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee  in  the 
night-watches. 

s  Eccl.  xii.  1  Remember  now  thy  Creator 
in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  while  the  evil  days 
come  not,  nor  the  years  draw  nigh,  when 
thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them. 

t  Ps.  Ixxi.  19.  Thy  righteousness  also,  0 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast  done  great 
things  :  O  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee  f 

▼  Mai.  i.  6.  A  son  honoureth  his  father 
mu  a  servant  his  master :  if  then  lie  a 


father,  where  is  mine  honour  f  and  if  I  be 
a  master,  where  is  my  fear  ?  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  unto  you,  O  priests,  that  despise  my 
name. 

wisa.  xlv.  23.  I  have  sworn  by  myself, 
the  word  is  gone  out  of  my  mouth  in  righte- 
ousness, and  shall  not  return.  That  unto 
me  every  knee  shall  bow,  every  tongue  shall 
swear. 

X  Josh.  xxiv.  15.  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto 
you  to  serve  the  Lord,  choose  you  this  day 
whom  ye  will  serve ;  whether  the  gods  which 
your  fathers  served,  that  were  on  the  other 
side  of  the  flood,  or  the  gods  of  the  Amo- 
rites,  in  whose  land  ye  dwell :  but  as  for  me 
and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord.  Ver. 
22.  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  people.  Ye 
are  witnesses  against  yourselves  that  yehave 
chosen  you  the  Lord,  to  serve  him.  And 
they  said.  We  are  witnesses. 

y  Deut.  vi.  5.  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

»  Ps.  Ixxiii.  25.  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
but  thee  ?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that 
I  desire  besides  thee. 

a  Isa.  viii.  13.  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts 
himself ;  and  let  him  be  your  fear,  and  let 
him  be  your  dread. 

b  Exod.  xiv.  31.  And  Israel  saw  that  great 
work  which  the  Lord  did  upon  the  Egyp- 
tians ;  and  the  people  feared  the  Lord,  and 
believed  the  Lord,  and  his  servant  Moses. 

c  Isa.  xxvi.  4.  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for 
ever:  for  in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is  everlast- 
ing strength. 

d  Ps.  cxxx.  7.  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord: 
for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with 
him  is  plenteous  redemption. 

e  Ps.  xxxvii.  4.  Delight  thyself  also  inthe 
Lord;  and  he  shall  give  thee  the  desires  of 
thine  heart. 

f  Ps.  xxxii.  11.  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous  :  and  shout  for  joy,  all 
ye  that  are  upright  in  heart. 

g  Rom.  xii.  11.  Not  slothful  in  business  ; 
fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord.  Com- 
pared with  Num.  xxv.  11.  Phinehas,  the 
son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
hath  turned  my  wrath  away  from  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  while  he  rvas  zealous  for  my 
sake  among  them,  that  I  consumed  not  tha 
children  of  Israel  in  my  jealousy. 

h  Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothing :  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication., 
with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  mada 
known  unto  God. 


148 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Bubniission  to  him  -with  the  whole  man;'  being  careful  in  all  things 
to  please  inm,^  and  sorrowful  when  in  any  thing  he  is  offended;!  and 
walking  humbly  with  him.™ 

Q.  105.  What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  first  commandments 
A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  first  commandment,  are,  Atheism,  in 
denying  or  not  having  a  God  ;n  Kolatry,  in  having  or  worshipping 
more  gods  than  one,  or  any  with  or  instead  of  the  true  God;o  the  not 
having  and  avouching  him  for  God,  and  our  God;P  the  omission  or 
neglect  of  any  thing  due  to  him,  required  in  this  commandment  ;h 
ignorance,rforgetf  ulness,8  misapprehensions,'  false  opinions,-*'  unworthy 
and  wicked  thoughts  of  him;«^  bold  and  curious  searching  into  his 
secrets ;x  all  profaneness,y  hatred  of  God;''  self-love,a  self-seeking,b  and 


i  Jer.  vii.  23.  But  this  thing  commanded 
I  them,  saying,  Obey  my  voice,  and  I  will 
be  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be  my  people ; 
and  walk  ye  in  all  the  ways  that  I  have 
commanded  you,  that  it  may  be  well  unto 
you.  James  iv.  7.  Submit  yourselves  there- 
fore to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

k  1  John  iii.  22.  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  those  things  that  are 
pleasing  in  his  sight. 

1  Jer.  xxxi.  18.  I  have  surely  heard 
Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus  ;  Thou 
hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as  a 
bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke:  turn  thou 
me,  and  I  shall  be  turned ;  for  thou  art  the 
Lord  my  God.  Ps.  cxLx.  136.  Rivers  of 
waters  run  down  mine  eyes,  because  they 
keep  not  thy  law. 

m  Micah  vi.  8.  He  hath  shewed  thee,  0 
man,  what  is  good  ;  and  what  doth  the  Lord 
require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God  * 
105.  n  Ps.  xiv.  1.  The  fool  hath  said  in 
his  heart,  There  is  no  God.  They  are  cor- 
rupt ;  they  have  done  abominable  works  ; 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good.  Eph.  ii.  12. 
That  at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ, 
being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God 
in  the  world. 

o  Jer.  ii.  27.  Saying  to  a  stock.  Thou  art 
my  fatlier ;  and  to  a  stone.  Thou  hast 
brought  me  forth;  for  they  have  turned  their 
back  unto  me,  and  not  their  face ;  but  in 
the  time  of  their  trouble  they  will  say.  Arise, 
and  save  us.  Ver.  28.  But  where  are  thy 
gods  that  thou  hast  made  thee  ?  let  them 
arise,  if  they  can  save  thee  in  the  time  of 
thy  trouble  :  for  according  to  the  nwnber  of 
thy  cities  are  thy  gods,  0  Judah.  Compared 
with  1  Thess.  i.  9.  For  they  themselves  shew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
onto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from 
idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God. 

P  Ps.  Ixxxi.  11.  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice ;  and  Israel  would  none 
of  me. 

q  Isa.  xliii.  22.  But  thou  hast  not  called 
upon  me,  0  Jacob ;  but  thou  hast  been 
weary  of  me,  0  Israel.  Ver.  23.  Thou  hast 
not  brought  me  the  small  cattle  of  thy  burnt- 
offerings,  neither  hast  thou  honoured  me 
with  thy  sacrifices:  I  have  not  caused  thee 


to  serve  with  an  offering,  nor  wearied  the& 
with  incense.  Ver.  24.  Thou  hast  bought 
me  no  sweet  cane  with  money,  neither  hast 
thou  filled  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sacrifices: 
but  thou  hast  made  me  to  serve  with  thy 
sins,  thou  hast  wearied  me  with  thine 
iniquities. 

r  Jer.  iv.  22.  For  my  people  is  foolish, 
they  have  not  known  me;  they  are  sottish 
children,  and  they  have  none  understanding: 
they  are  wise  to  do  evil,  but  to  do  good  they 
have  no  knowledge.  Hos.  iv.  1.  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  children  of  Israel :  for 
the  Lord  hath  a  controversy  with  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  land,  because  there  is  no  truth, 
nor  mercy,  nor  knowledge  of  God  in  the  land. 
Ver.  6.  My  people  are  destroyed  for  lack 
of  knowledge:  because  thou  hast  rejected 
knowledge,  1  will  also  reject  thee,  that  thou 
Shalt  be  no  priest  to  me  :  seeing  thou  hast 
forgotten  the  law  of  thy  God,  I  mil  also  for- 
get thy  children. 

8  Jer.  ii.  32.  Can  a  maid  forget  her  orna- 
ments, or  a  bride  her  attire  ?  yet  my  people 
have  forgotten  me  days  without  number. 

t  Acts  xvii.  23.  For  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar  with 
thU  inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him 
declare  I  unto  you.  Ver.  29.  Forasmuch 
then  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we 
ought  not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art 
and  man's  device. 

T  Isa.  xl.  18.  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken 
God*  or  what  likeness  will  ye  compare 
unto  him  ? 

w  Ps.  1.  21.  These  things  hast  thou  done, 
and  I  kept  silence  ;  thou  thoughtest  that  I 
was  altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself:  but 
I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them  in  order 
before  thine  eyes. 

X  Deut.  xxix.  29.  The  secret  things  belong 
unto  the  Lord  our  God;  but  those  things 
which  are  revealed  belong  unto  us  and  to 
cur  children  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  all 
the  words  of  this  law. 

y  Tit.  i.  16.  They  profess  that  they  know 
God ;  but  in  works  they  deny  him,  being 
abominable,  and  disobed  ient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate.  Heb.  xii.  15.  Lest 
there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person, 
as  Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of  meat  Bold 
his  birthright. 

z  Eom.  i.  30.  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
(Jespitefnl,  proud,  boasters. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  149 

all  other  Inordinate  and  immoderate  setting  of  our  m^ind,  will,  or  af- 
fections upon  other  things,  and  taking  them  off  from  him  in  whole 
or  in  partjC  vain  credulity,*!  unbehef,^  heresy,^  misbelief,?  distrust, •» 
despair,!  incorrigibleness,^'  and  insensibleness  under  judgments,i  hard- 
ness of  heart, ni  pride,"!  presumption,"  carnal  security,!'  tempting  of 
Godjl  using  unlawful  means,*"  and  trusting  in  unlawful  means  ;s  car- 
nal delights  and  joys ;'  corrupt,  blind,  and  indiscreet  zeal  ;■»■  lukewarm- 
ness,^  and  deadness  in  the  things  of  God;'^  estranging  ourselves,  and 
apostatizing  from  God;y  praying,  or  giving  any  religious  worship,  to 


a  2  Tim.  iii.  2.  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  un- 
thanliful,  unholy. 

b  Phil.  ii.  21.  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  tilings  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

c  1  John  ii.  15.  Love  not  the  ivorld,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  Ver.  16.  For  all  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  1  Sam.  ii.  29. 
Wherefore  kiclf  ye  at  my  sacrifice,  and  at 
mine  ofTering,  which  I  have  commanded  in 
my  habitation  ;  and  honourest  thy  sons  abeve 
me,  to  make  yourselves  fat  with  the  chiefest 
of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel  my  people  ? 
Col.  iii.  2.  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth.  Ter.  5.  Mortify 
therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth  ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate 
affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry. 

d  1  John  iv.  1.  Beloved,  believe  not  evei-y 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  whether  they  are 
of  God ;  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

e  Heb.  iii.  12.  Take  heed,  brethren,  lei;t 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  un- 
belief, in  departing  from  the  living  God. 

f  Gal.  V.  20.  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife,  sedi- 
tions, heresies.  Tit.  iii.  10.  A  man  that  is 
an  heretic,  after  the  first  and  second  admo- 
nition, reject. 

g  Acts  xxvi.  9.  7  verily  thought  vnth  my- 
self, that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary 
to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

h  Ps.  Ixxviii.  22.  Because  they  believed 
not  in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his  salvation. 

1  Gen.  iv.  13.  And  Cain  said  unto  the 
Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can 
bear. 

k  Jer.  V.  3.  0  Lord,  are  not  thine  eyes 
upon  the  truth?  thou  hast  stricken  them, 
but  they  have  not  grieved;  thou  hast  con- 
tumed  them,  but  they  have  refused  to  receive 
correction:  they  have  made  their  faces 
harder  than  a  rock ;  they  have  refused  to 
return. 

1  Isa.  xlii.  2.5.  Therefore  he  hath  poured 
upon  him  the  fury  of  his  anger,  and  the 
strength  of  battle:  and  it  hath  set  him  on 
fire  round  about,  yet  he  knew  not;  and  V( 
burned  him,  yet  he  laid  it  not  to  heart. 

m  Rom.  ii.  5.  Tint,  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto  thyself 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  revela- 
tion of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 


n  Jer.  xiii.  15.  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear ;  be 
not  proud:  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

o  Ps.  xix.  13.  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins;  let  them  not  have 
dominion  over  me  :  then  shall  I  be  upright, 
and  I  shall  be  innocent  from  the  great 
transgression. 

P  Zeph.  i.  12.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
at  that  time,  that  I  will  search  Jerusalem 
with  candles,  and  punish  the  men  that  are 
settled  on  their  lees;  that  say  in  their  heart, 
7'he  Lord  loill  not  do  good,  neither  will  he 
do  evil. 

a  Matt.  iv.  7.  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shall  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

r  Rom.  iii.  8.  And  not  rather,  {as  we  he 
slanderously  reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may 
come?  whose  damnation  is  just. 

«  Jer.  xvii.  5.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Cursed 
be  the  man  that  tru^teth  in  man,  and  maketh 
flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth 
from  the  Lord. 

t  2  Tim.  iii.  4.  Traitors,  heady,  high- 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers 
of  God. 

T  Gal.  iv.  17.  They  zealotuly  affect  you, 
but  not  well;  yea,  they  would  exclude  you, 
that  ye  might  affect  them.  John  xvi.  2. 
They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues : 
yea,  the  time  cometh  that  ichosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth  God  service. 
Rom.  X.  2.  For  I  bear  them  record,  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according 
to  knoivledge.  Luke  ix.  54.  And  when  his 
disciples  James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire 
to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  ?  Ver.  55.  But  he 
turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said,  Te 
know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  y*  are  of. 

w  Rev.  iii.  16.  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukeiuarm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will 
spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

X  Rev.  iii.  1.  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write  ;  These  things  saith 
he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars  ;  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
Jiast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

y  Ezek.  xiv.  5.  That  I  may  take  the  house 
of  Israel  in  their  own  heart,  because  they 
are  all  estranged  from  me  through  their 
idols.  Isa.  i.  4.  Ah  sinful  nation,  a  people 
laden  with  iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil-doers, 
children  that  are  corrupters  i  They  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  they  have  provoked  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  vmto  anger,  they  are 
gone  away  backward.  Ver.  5.  Why  should 
ye  be  stricken  any  more?  ye  will  revolt 


150  THE  LARGER  CATECniSM. 

saints,  angels,  or  any  other  creatures  ;z  all  compacts  and  consulting 
with  the  devil/''  and  hearkening  to  his  suggestions  ;b  making  men  the 
lords  of  our  faith  and  conscience  ;<=  slighting  and  despising  God  and  his 
commands  ;<i  resisting  and  grieving  of  his  Spirit,^  discontent  and  im- 
patience at  his  dispensations,  charging  him  foolishly  for  the  evils  he 
inflicts  on  us  ;f  and  ascribing  the  praise  of  any  good  we  either  are,  have, 
or  can  do,  to  fortune,^  idols,**  ourselves,i  or  any  other  creature.'' 

more  and  more.  The  whole  head  is  sick,  your  joy :  for  by  faith  ye  stand.  Matt,  xxiii. 
and  the  whole  heart  faint.  9.  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the 

t  Rom.  X.  13.  For  whosoever  shall  call    earth:  for  one  is  your  Fatlier,  which  is  in 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved,    heaven.  „  ,    ,   ,  , 

Ver  14.  i/oi«  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  d  Deut.  xxxii.  15.  But  Jeshurwn  waxed 
whom  they  have  not  believed  f  and  how  shall  fat,  and  kicked:  thou  art  waxen  fat,  thou 
they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  art  grown  thick,  thou  art  covered  with  fat- 
heard  ?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  ness  ;  then  he  forsook  God  which  made  him, 
preacher?  Hosea  iv.  12.  My  people  ask  and  lightly  esteemed  the  Kock  of  his  salva- 
cowrasei  a<<ftei>s<ocAs,  and  their  sUitTdeclar-  tion.  2  Sara.  xii.  9.  Wherefore  hast  thou 
eth  unto  them  :  for  the  spirit  of  whoredoms  despised  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  to 
hath  caused  them  to  err,  and  they  have  gone  do  evil  in  his  sight  ?  Thou  hast  killed  Uriah 
a  whoring  from  under  their  God.  Acts  x.  the  Ilittite  with  the  sword,  and  hast  taken 
25.  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cornelius  his  wife  to  be  thy  wife,  and  hast  slain  hira 
met  him,  andfdl  di,wn  at  his  feet,  and  wor-  with  the  sword  of  the  children  of  Animon. 
shipped  him.  Ver.  26.  15ut  I'cter  took  him  I'rov.  xiii.  13.  )Vhoso  despiseth  the  word 
up,  saying,  Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am  a  shall  be  destroyed:  but  he  that  fcareth  the 
man  Rev.  xix.  10.  And  J  fell  at  his  feet  commandment  shall  be  rewarded. 
to  worship  him.  And  he  said  unto  me.  See  e  Acts  vii.  01.  Ye  stifl-necked  and  un- 
thou  do  it  not:  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  circumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
of  thy  brethren  that  have  the  testimony  of  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did, 
Jesus  •  worship  God  :  for  the  testimony  of  so  do  ye.  Eph.  iv.  30.  And  grieve  not  the 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  Matt.  iv.  Jloly  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed 
10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  unto  the  day  of  redemption, 
hence,  Satan :  for  it  is  written,  T)wu  shalt  '  Ps.  Ixxiii.  2.  But  as  for  me,  my  feet 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  were  almost  gone  ;  my  steps  had  well  ni!(h 
Shalt  then  serve.  Col.  ii.  18.  Let  no  man  slipped.  Ver.  3.  For  /  vms  envious  at  the 
beguile  you  of  your  reward  in  a  voluntary  foolish,  vthen  J  saw  the  prosperity  of  the 
\umility,  and  worshipping  of  angels,  in-  wicked.  Ver.  13.  Verily  I  have  cleansed 
truding  into  those  things  which  he  hath  not  my  heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my  hands  in 
seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  innocency.  Ver.  14.  For  all  the  day  long 
Rom',  i.  23.'  ANho  changed  the  truth  of  God  have  I  been  plagued,  and  chastened  every 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the  morning.  Ver.  15.  //  /  say,  I  will  speak 
creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  thus;  bi-hold,  I  should  offend  against  the 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen.  generation  of  thy  children.     Ver.   22.  So 

»  Lev.  XX.  6.  And  the  soul  that  tumeth  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant:  I  was  as  a 
afta- such  ashavefamiliar spirits,  and  after  beast  before  thee.  Job  i.  22.  In  all  this  Job 
wizards,  to  go  a  whoring  after  them,  I  will  sinned  not,  nor  charged  God  foolishly. 
even  set  my  face  against  that  soul,  and  will  g  1  Sam.  vi.  7.  Now  therefore  make  a  new 
cut  him  off  from  among  his  people.  1  Sam.  cart,  and  take  two  milch  kine,  on  which 
xxviii.  7.  Then  said  Saul  unto  his  servants,  there  hath  come  no  yoke,  and  tie  the  kine 
Seek  me  a  woman  that  hath  a  familiar  to  the  cart,  and  bring  their  calves  home  from 
spirit,  that  I  may  go  to  her,  and  enquire  of  them ;  Ver.  8.  And  take  the  nrk  of  the  Lord, 
her.  And  his  servants  said  to  him.  Behold,  and  lay  it  upon  tlie  cart ;  and  put  the  jewels 
there  is  a  woman  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit  of  gold,  which  ye  return  him  for  a  trespass- 
at  En-dor.  Ver.  11.  Then  said  the  woman,  offering,  in  a  coffer  by  the  side  thereof ;  and 
VMiom  shalll  bring  up  unto  thee  ?  And  he  send  it  away,  that  it  may  go.  Ver.  9.  And 
said.  Bring  me  up  Samuel.  Compared  with  see  if  it  gnelh  vp  by  the  way  of  his  otvn 
1  Chron.  x.  13.  So  Satd  died  for  Itis  trans-  coast  to  Beth-shemesh,  thenhe  halh  done  us 
gression  which  he  committed  against  the  this  great  evil:  hut  if  not,then  we  shall  know 
Lord,  even  against  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  it  is  not  his  hand  that  smote  us ;  it  was 
which  he  kept  not,  and  also  for  asking  a  chance  that  happened  to  m. 
counsel  of  one  that  had  a  familiar  spirit,  h  l»an.  v.  23.  But  hast  lifted  up  thyself 
to  enquire  of  it;  Ver.  14.  And  enquired  not  against  the  Lord  of  heaven  ;  and  they  have 
of  the  Lord :  therefore  he  slew  him,  and  turned  brought  the  vessels  of  his  house  before  thee, 
the  kingdom  unto  David  the  son  of  Jesse.  and  thou  and  thy  lords,  thy  wives  and  thy 
b  Acts  v.  3.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  concubines,  have  drunk  wine  in  them ;  and 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  thou  hast  praised  the  gods  of  silver,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  gold,  of  brass,  iron,  wood,  and  stone,  which 
price  of  the  land  ?  see  not,  nor  hear,  nor  knotu:  and  the  God 

c  2  Cor.  i.  24.  Not  for  that  we  have  do-    in  whose  hand  thy  breath  is,  and  whose  are 
minion  over  yoitr  faith,  but  are  helpers  of    all  thy  ways,  hast  thou  not  glorified. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  151 

Q.  lOG.  What  are  we  specially  taught  by  these  words  [before  me]  in 
ihe first  commandment'? 

A.  These  words  [before  me']  or  before  my  face,  in  the  first  command- 
ment, teach  us,  that  God,  who  seeth  all  things,  taketh  special  notice 
of,  and  is  much  displeased  with,  the  sin  of  having  any  other  god:  that 
80  it  may  be  an  argument  to  dissuade  from  it,  and  to  aggravate  it  as 
a  most  impudent  provocation  :i  as  also  to  persuade  us  to  do  as  in  his 
sight,  whatever  we  do  in  his  service.°i 

Q.  107.   Which  is  the  second  commandment? 

A.  The  second  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or 
that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth. 
Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them:  for  I  the 
Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  ihe  fathers 
upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me;  and  shewing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and 
keep  my  commandments.^ 

Q.  108.   What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  second  commandments 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  second  commandment  are,  the  re- 
ceiving, observing,  and  keeping  pure  and  entire,  all  such  religious 
worship  and  ordinances  as  God  hath  instituted  in  his  word;o  particu- 
larly prayer  and  thanksgiving  in  the  name  of  Christ  ;P  the  reading, 
preaching,  and  hearing  of  the  word;q  the  administration  and  receiving 

1  Deut.  viii.  17.  And  thou  say  in  thine  ye  shall  command  your  children  to  observe 
heart,  My  power,  and  the  might  of  mine  to  do,  all  the  words  of  this  law.  Ver.  47. 
hand,  hath  gotten  me  this  wealth.  Dan.  iv.  For  it  is  not  a  vain  thing  for  you;  because 
80.  The  king  spake,  and  said,  Ts  not  this  it  is  your  life:  and  through  this  thing  ye 
great  Babylon,  that  I  have  built  for  the  shall  prolong  your  days  in  the  land  whither 
house  of  the  kingdom,  by  the  might  of  my  ye  go  over  Jordan  to  possess  it.  Matt. 
2>ower,  and  for  the  honour  of  my  majesty?  x.xviii.  20.  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
K  Hab.  i.  16.  Therefore  they  sacrifice  unto  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you: 
their  net,  and  burn  incense  unto  their  drag;  and,  lo,  1  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
because  by  them  their  portion  is  fat,  and  end  of  the  world.  Acts  ii.  42.  KnAtheycon- 
their  meat  plenteous.  tinned  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 

106.  1  Ezek.  vui.  5.  Then  said  he  unto  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
me.  Son  of  man,  lift  up  thine  eyes  now  the  and  in  prayers.  1  Tim.  vi.  13.  I  give  thee 
way  toward  the  north.  So  I  lifted  up  mine  charge  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
eyes  the  way  toward  the  north,  and  behold  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  be- 
northward  at  the  gate  of  the  altar  this  imope  fore  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good  con- 
<tf  jealousy  in  the  entry.  Ver.  6.  He  said  fesslon,  Ver.  14.  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
rurthermore  unto  me.  Son  of  man,  seest  thou  mandment  tvithout  spot,  unrebukeable,  until 
what  they  do  f  even  the  great  abominations  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Oiat  the  house  of  Israel  committeth  here,  that  p  Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothing  :  but 
I  should  go  far  off  from  my  sanctuary  ?  But  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  %v;th  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made 
greater  abominations,  etc.  [to  the  end  of  the  knotvn  unto  God.  Eph.  v.  20.  Giving  thanks 
chapter.]  Ps.  xliv.  20.  If  we  have  forgotttn  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the  Fa- 
the  name  of  our  God,  or  stretched  out  our  ther  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hands  to  a  strange  god  ;  Ver.  21.  Shall  not  q  Deut.  xvii.  18.  And  it  shall  be,  when  he 
God  search  this  out  f  for  he  knoweth  the  se-  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  that 
crelsofthe  heart.  he  shall  write  turn  a  copy  of  this  law  'in  a 

ra  1  Chron.  xxvui.  9.  And  thou,  Solomon  book,  out  of  that  which  is  before  the  priests 
my  son,  know  thou  the  God  of  thy  father,  the  Levites  :  Ver.  19.  And  it  shall  be  with 
and  serve  him  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  with  him,  and  he  shall  read  therein  all  the  days 
a  willing  mind  ./or  the  Lord  searcheth  all  of  fas  life;  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the 
hearts,  and  understandeth  all  the  imagina-  Lord  his  God,  to  keep  all  the  words  of  this 
tions  of  the  thoughts  :  if  thou  seek  him,  he  law,  and  these  statutes,  to  do  them  Acts 
will  be  found  of  thee  ;  but  if  thou  forsake    xv.  21.  For  .Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 

1  AT**®  ^'*  j*^'  ^^T  °^  ^°^  ^'^^'^-  °'*y  "lem  that  preach  him,  being  read  in  the 

}?!'  "  ^^°"-  -'^'^-  *'  5'  ^-  synagogues  every  sabbath-day.     2  Tim.  ir. 

108.  o  Deut.  xxxii.  46.  And  he  said  unto  2.  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  season, 
them,  Set  yotir  hearts  unto  all  the  w.rdu  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with 
which  I  testify  among  you  this  day,  wh  i:h    all  long-suffering  and  doctrine.    Jamea  L 


152 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


of  the  sacraments/  church  government  and  discipline ;s  the  ministry 
and  maintainance  thereof;'  religious  fasting;^  swearing  by  the  name 
of  God,wand  vowing  unto  him:^  as  also  the  disapproving,  detesting, 
opposing,  all  false  worship  ;y  and,  according  to  each  one's  place  and 
calling,  removing  it,  and  all  monuments  of  idolatry.^ 

Q.  109.   What  are  the  siris  forbidden  in  the  second  commandments 
A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  second  commandment  are,  all  devis- 
ing,a  counselling,^  commanding,"  using,d  and  any  wise  approving,  any 

21.  Wherefore,  lay  apart  all  filthiness,  and 
superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls  :  Ver.  22.  But  be  ye 
doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceivingyour  own  selves.  Acts  x.  33.  Im- 
mediately therefore  I  sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou 
hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  are  we  all  here  present  before  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  are  commanded  thee 
of  God. 

T  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  1  Cor.  xi.  from  ver.  23.  to 
▼er.  30.  For  /  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you.  That 
the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  etc. 

»  Matt,  xviii.  15.  Moreover,  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him, 
his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he 
shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  bro- 
ther. Ver.  16.  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  be  established.  Ver.  17.  And  if 
he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and 
a  publican.  Matt.  xvl.  19.  And  I  will 
give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven.  1  Cor.  chapter  v.  1  Cor. 
xii.  28.  And  Ood  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 
fiY3t,apostles ;  secondarily,  prophets;  thirdly, 
teachers;  after  that  miracles;  then  gifts 
of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities 
of  tongues. 

t  Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists  ; 
and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  Ver.  12. 
For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ.  1  Tim.  v.  17.  Let  the  elders 
that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  the 
word  and  doctrine.  Ver.  18.  For  the  scrip- 
ture saith.  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And,  The  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  reward.  1  Cor.  ix. 
7-15.  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his 
own  charges  t  who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feed- 
eth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock?  etc. 

V  Joel  ii.  12.  Therefore  also  now,  saith 
the  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping, 


and  with  mourning;  \et  13.  And  rend 
your  heart,  and  not  your  garmeUvS,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God  :  for  he  is  gracious 
and  merciful.  1  Cor.  vii.  5.  Defraud  ye  not 
one  the  other,  except  it  be  with  consent  for 
a  time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast- 
ing and  prayer. 

w  Deut.  vi.  13.  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  serve  him,  &t\d  shalt  siuear  by 
his  name. 

3t  Isa.  xix.  21.  And  the  Lord  shall  be 
known  to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall 
know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  do 
sacrifice  and  oblation  ;  yea,  they  shall  voio 
a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and  perform  it.  Ps. 
Ixxvi.  11.  Voiv,  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your 
God:  let  all  that  be  round  about  him  bring 
presents  unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

y  Acts  xvii.  16.  Now,  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  ivas  stirred 
in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given 
to  idolatry.  Ver.  17.  Therefore  disputed 
he  in  the  synagogae  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market  daily 
with  them  that  met  with  him.  Ps.  xvi.  4. 
Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  that  has- 
ten after  aiiother  god:  their  drink-offerings 
of  blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take  up  their 
names  into  my  lips. 

z  Deut.  vii.  5.  But  thus  shall  ye  deal  with 
them;  ye  shall  destroy  their  altars,  and 
break  down  their  images,  and  cut  down 
their  groves,  and  burn  their  graven  images 
with  fire.  Isa.  xxx.  22.  Te  shall  defile  also 
the  covering  of  thy  graven  images  of  silver, 
and  the  ornament  of  thy  molten  images  of 
gold :  thou  shalt  cast  them  away  as  a  men- 
struous  cloth;  thou  shalt  say  unto  it,  Get 
thee  hence. 

109.  a  Numb.  XV.  39.  And  it  shall  be  unto 
you  for  a  fringe.,  that  ye  may  look  upon  it, 
and  remember  al'  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  do  them ;  and  that  ye  seek  not 
after  your  own  heart,  and  your  oxun  eyes, 
after  which  ye  used  to  go  a  whoring. 

b  Deut.  xiii.  6.  If  thy  brother,  the  son  of 
thy  mother,  or  thy  son,  or  thy  daughter,  or 
the  wife  of  thy  bosom,  or  thy  friend,  which 
is  as  thine  own  soul,  entice  thee  secretly, 
saying.  Let  iis  go  and  serve  other  gods,  which 
thou  hast  not  known,  thou,  nor  thy  fathers; 
Ver.  7.  Namely,  of  the  gods  of  the  people 
which  are  round  about  you,  nigh  unto  thee, 
or  far  off  from  thee,  from  the  one  end  of  the 
earth  even  unto  the  other  end  of  the  earth ; 
Ver.  8.  Thou  shalt  not  consent  unto  him, 
nor  hearken  unto  him ;  neither  shall  thirst 
eye  pity  him,  neither  shalt  thou  spare,  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  conceal  him. 

c  Hosea  v.  11.  Ephraim  is  oppressed  and 
broken  in  judgment,  becaust  he  willingly 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


153 


religious  worship  not  instituted  by  God  himself;e  tolerating  a  false 
religion ;f  the  maliing  any  representation  of  God,  of  all  or  of  any  of 
the  tliree  persons,  either  inwardly  in  our  mind,  or  outwardly  in  any 
kind  of  image  or  likeness  of  any  creature  whatsoever  ;e  all  worshipping 
of  it,ii  or  God  in  it  or  by  it;'  the  making  of  any  representation  of 
feigned  deities, i^  and  all  worship  of  them,  or  service  belonging  to 


walked  after  the  commandment.  Micah  vi. 
16.  For  the  statutes  of  Omri  are  kept,  and 
all  the  works  of  the  house  of  Ahab,  and  ye 
ivalk  in  their  counsels;  that  I  should  make 
thee  a  desolation,  and  the  inhabitants  there- 
of an  hissing:  therefore  ye  shall  bear  the 
reproach  of  my  people. 

d  *  1  Kings  xi.  33.  Because  that  they  have 
forsaken  me,  and  have  worshipped  Ashtor- 
eth  the  goddess  of  the  Zidonians,  Chemosh 
the  god  of  the  Moabites,  and  Milcom  the 
god  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  have 
not  walked  iu  my  ways,  to  do  that  which  is 
right  in  mine  eyes,  and  to  keep  my  statutes 
and  my  judgments,  as  did  David  his  father. 
1  Kings  xii.  33.  So  he  offered  upon  the  altar 
v)hich  he  had  made  in  Beth-el  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  eighth  month,  even  in  the  month 
which  he  had  devised  of  his  own  heart;  and 
ordained  a  feast  unto  the  children  of  Israel : 
and  he  offered  upon  the  altar,  and  burnt  in- 
cense. 

e  Deut.  xii.  30.  Take  heed  to  thyself  that 
thou  be  not  snared  by  following  them,  after 
that  they  be  destroyed  from  before  thee ; 
and  that  thou  enquire  not  after  their  gods, 
saying.  How  did  these  nations  serve  their 
godst  even  so  will  I  do  likewise.  A'er.  31. 
Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto  the  Lord  thy  God  : 
for  every  abomination  to  the  Lord  which  he 
hateth  have  they  done  unto  their  gods ;  for 
even  their  sons  and  their  daughters  they 
have  burnt  in  the  fire  to  their  gods.  Vcr. 
32.  What  thing  soever  I  command  you,  ob- 
serve to  do  it :  thou  shalt  not  add  thereto, 
nor  diminish  from  it. 

f  Deut.  xiii.  from  verse  6.  to  12.  [See 
letter  b.]  Zech.  xiii.  2.  And  it  shall  come 
to  pass  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  I  will  cut  olf  the  names  of  the  idols  out 
of  the  land,  and  they  shall  no  more  be  re- 
membered ;  and  also  I  will  cause  the  pro- 
phets and  the  unclean  spirit  to  pass  out  of 
the  land.  Ver.  3.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  when  any  shall  yet  prophesy,  then  his 
father  and  his  mother  that  begat  him  shall 
say  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  not  live;  for  thou 
speakest  lies  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  and 
his  father  and  his  mother  that  begat  him 
shall  thrust  him  through  when  he  prophe- 
sieth.  llev.  ii.  2.  I  know  thy  works,  and 
thy  labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou 
canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil:  and 
thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them 
liars.  Ver.  14.  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  holdthe  doctrineof  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumbling-block  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols,  and  to  commit  foruication.  Ver. 
15.  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which  thing  I 
bate.    Ver.  20.  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 


few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  suffer- 
est  that  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself 
a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my  ser- 
rajiis  to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols.  Rev.  xvii.  12.  And 
the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten 
kings,  which  have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet;  but  receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast.  Ver.  16.  And  the  ten  boms 
which  thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  burn  her  with  fire.  Ver.  17.  For  God 
hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and 
to  agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall  be  ful- 
filled. 

g  Deut.  iv.  15.  Take  ye  therefore  good  heed 
unto  yourselves,  {for  ye  saw  710  manner  of 
similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord  spake 
unto  you  in  Horeb  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,)  Ver.  16.  Lest  ye  corrupt  yourselves, 
and  make  you  a  graven  image,  the  SLmili- 
tude  of  any  figure,  the  likeness  of  male  or 
female;  Ver.  17.  The  likeness  of  any  beast 
that  is  on  the  earth,  the  likeness  of  any  wing- 
efi/owi  that  flielh  in  theair;  Ver.  18.  The 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  creepeth  on  the 
ground,  the  likeness  of  any  fijih  that  is  ia 
the  waters  beneath  the  earth :  Ver.  19.  And 
lest  thou  lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  heaven,  and 
when  thou  seest  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
the.stors,  even  all  the  host  of  heaven,  should- 
est  be  driven  to  worship  Ihem,  and  serve  them, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  divided  unto 
all  nations  under  the  whole  heaven.  Acts 
xvii.  29.  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  off- 
spring of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that 
the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  inan's  device.  Rom. 
i.  21.  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  were 
thankful;  but  6eca)?ie  vain  in  their  imagi- 
nations, and  their  foolish  heart  was  darken- 
ed. Ver.  22.  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools,  Ver.  23.  And 
changed  the  glory  of  the  uncorruptible  God 
into  an  linage  made  like  to  corruptible  man, 
and  to  birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and 
creeping  things.  Ver.  25.  Who  changed  the 
truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and 
served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

h  Dan.  iii.  18.  But  if  not,  be  it  known  unto 
thee,  0  king,  that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods, 
nor  worship  the  golden  image  which  thou 
hast  set  up.  Gal.  iv.  8.  Howbeit  then,  when 
ye  knew  not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

1  Exod.  xxxii.  5.  And  when  Aaron  saw 
it,  he  built  an  altar  before  it;  and  Aaroa 
made  proclamation,  and  said,  To-moirow  is 
a  feast  to  the  Lord. 

k  Exod.  ixsii.  8.  They  have  turned  aside 


154  THE   LARGER  CATECHISM. 

them;i  all  superstitious  devices,"i  corrupting  the  worship  of  God," 
adding  to  it,  or  taking  from  it,o  whether  invented  and  taken  up  of 
ourselves,?  or  received  by  tradition  from  others, <i  though  under  the  title 
of  antiquity,"^  custom,^  devotion,*  good  intent,  or  any  other  pretence 
whatsoever;^  simony ;w  sacrilege;^  all  neglect,?  contempt,''  hinder- 


quickly  out  of  the  way  which  I  commanded 
them :  they  have  made  them  a  molten  calf, 
and  liave  worshipped  it,  and  have  sacrificed 
theieunto,  and  said.  These  he  thy  gods,  O 
Israel,  which  have  brought  thee  up  out  of 
0      the  land  of  Egypt. 

I  1  Kings  xviii.  26.  And  tliey  took  the 
bullock  which  was  given  them,  and  they 
dressed  it,  and  called  on  the  name  of  Baal 
from  morning  even  until  noon,  saying,  0 
Baal,  hear  us !  But  there  was  no  voice, 
nor  any  that  answered.  And  they  leaped 
upon  the  altar  which  was  made.  Ter.  28. 
And  they  cried  aloud,  and  cut  themselves, 
after  their  manner,  with  knives  and  lancets, 
till  the  blood  gushed  out  upon  them.  Isa. 
Ixv.  11.  But  jre  are  they  that  forsake  the 
Lord,  that  forget  my  holy  mountain,  that 
prepare  a  table  for  that  troop,  and  th&t  fur- 
nish the  drink-offering  unto  that  number. 

m  Acts  xvii.  22.  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  thitigs  ye  are 
too  superstitious.  Col.  ii.  21.  (Touch  not, 
taste  not,  handle  not;  Ver.  22.  Which  all 
are  to  perish  with  the  using,)  after  the  com- 
mandments and  doctrines  of  men.  Ver.  23. 
Which  things  liave  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom 
in  will-worship,  and  humility,  and  neglect- 
ing of  the  body  ;  not  in  any  nonour  to  the 
satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

n  Mai.  i.  7.  i'e  offer  polluted  bread  upon 
mine  altar;  and  ye  say,  AVherein  have  we 
polluted  thee  1  In  that  ye  say,  The  table 
of  the  Lord  is  contemptible.  Ver.  8.  And 
if  ye  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is  it  not 
evil  t  and  if  ye  offer  the  lame  and  sick,  is 
it  not  evil  t  offer  it  now  unto  thy  governor  ; 
will  he  be  pleased  with  thee,  or  accept  thy 
person  ?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Ver.  14. 
But  cursed  be  the  deceiver,  which  hath  in  his 
Jiock  a  male,  ajid  voweih,  and  sacrificelh 
unto  the  Lord  a  corrupt  thing:  for  /  am  a 
great  King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my* 
name  is  dreadful  iimnng  the  heathen. 

o  Deut.  iv.  2.  Ye  shall  not  add  unto  the 
word  which  I  command  you,  neither  shall 
ye  diminish  ought  from  it,  that  ye  may  keep 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord  your  God 
which  I  command  you. 

p  Ps.  cvi.  39.  Thus  were  they  defiled  with 
their  own  tcorks,  and  went  a  whoring  with 
their  own  inventions. 

q  Matt.  XV.  9.  But  in  vain  they  do  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

r  1  Pet.  i.  18.  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things, 
as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
ti-on  received  by  trad itionfromy  our  fathers. 

»  Jer.  xliv.  17.  But  we  will  certainly  do 
whatsoever  thing  goeth  forth  out  of  our  own 
mouth,  to  burn  incense  unto  the  queen  of 
heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink-offerings  unto 
her,  as  we  have  done,  vie,  and  our  fathers, 


our  kings,  and  our  princes,  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem:  for 
then  had  we  plenty  of  victuals,  and  were 
well,  and  saw  no  evil. 

t  Isa.  Ixv.  3.  A  people  that  provokelh  me 
to  anger  continually  to  my  face  ;  that  sacri- 
ficelh in  gardens,  and  burneth  ijicense  upon 
altars  of  brick:  Ver.  4.  Which  remain 
among  the  graves,  and  lodge  in  the  monu- 
ments; which  eat  swings  jlesh,  and  broth  of 
abominable  things  is  in  their  vessels  ;  Ver. 
5.  MTiich  say,  Stand  by  thyself,  come  not 
near  to  me;  for  I  am  holier  thati  thou. 
These  are  a  smoke  in  my  nose,  a  fire  that 
burneth  all  the  day.  Gal.  i.  13.  For  ye  have 
heard  of  my  conversation  in  time  past  in 
the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  wasted 
it ;  Ver.  14.  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion above  many  my  equals  in  mine  own 
nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zecUous  of 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

V  1  Sam.  xiii.  11.  And  Samuel  said.  What 
hast  thou  done  ?  And  Saul  said,  Because  I 
saw  that  the  people  were  scattered  from  me, 
and  that  thou  camest  not  within  the  days 
appointed,  and  that  the  Philistines  gathered 
themselves  together  at  Michmash ;  Ver. 
12.  Therefore,  said  I,  the  Philistines  will 
come  down  now  upon  me  to  Gilgal,  and  I 
have  not  made  supplication  unto  the  Lord  : 
/  forced  m.yself  therefore,  and  offered  a 
burnt-offering.  1  Sam.  xv.  21.  But  the 
people  (said  Saul)  took  of  the  spoil,  sheep 
and  oxen,  the  chief  of  the  things  which 
should  have  been  utterly  destroyed,  to  sac- 
rifice unio  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Gilgal. 

w  Acta  viii.  .18.  And  when  Simon  saw 
that  through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money. 

X  Rom.  ii.  22.  Thou  that  abhorrest  idols, 
dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  f  Mai.  iii.  8. 
AVill  a  man  rob  God?  Vet  ye  have  robbed 
me.  But  ye  say.  Wherein  have  we  robbed 
thee?     In  tithes  and  offerings. 

y  Exod.  iv.  24.  And  it  came  to  pass  by 
the  way  in  the  inn,  that  the  Lord  met  him, 
and  sought  to  kill  him.  Ver.  2o.  Then  Zip- 
porah  took  a  sharp  stone,  aTid  cut  off  the 
foreskin  of  her  son,  and  cast  it  at  his  feet, 
and  said,  Surely  a  bloody  husband  art  thou 
to  me.  Ver.  26.  So  he  let  him  go  :  then  she 
said,  A  bloody  husband  thou  art,  becauBS  of 
the  circumcision. 

«  Matt.  xxii.  5.  But  they  made  light  of  it . 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  an- 
other to  his  merchandise.  Wal.  i.  7.  Te 
offer  polluted  bread  upon  mine  altar;  and 
ye  say.  Wherein  have  we  polluted  thee? 
In  that  ye  say.  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  con- 
temptible. Ver.  13.  Ye  said  also.  Behold, 
what  a  weariness  is  it  1  and  ye  have  snuff- 
ed at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  and  ye 
brought  that  which  wot  torn,  and  the  lame. 


THE  LARQEK  CATEOUlSil.  155 

ing,a  and  opposing  the  worship  and  ordinances  which  God  hath  ap- 
pointed.^ 

Q.  110.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  commandment, 
the  more  to  enforce  it  f 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  commandment,  the  more  to 
enforce  it,  contained  in  these  words.  For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jeal- 
ous God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me;  and  sliewing  mercy 
unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  Icecp  my  commandments;'^  are, 
besides  God's  sovereignty  over  us,  and  propriety  in  us,<i  b's  fervent 
zeal  for  liis  own  worsliip,"  and  his  revengeful  indignation  against  all 
false  worship,  as  being  a  spiritual  whoredom  ;f  accounting  the  breakers 
of  this  commandment  such  as  hate  him,  and  threatening  to  punish 
them  unto  divers  generations;?  and  esteeming  the  observers  of  it  such 
as  love  him  and  keep  his  commandments,  and  promising  mercy  to 
them  unto  many  generations^ 


and  the  sick;  thus  ye  brought  an  offering  : 
sliould  I  accept  this  of  your  hand  ?  saith  the 
Lord. 

a  Matt,  xxiii.  13.  But  woe  unto  j'ou, 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for.yo 
shut  up  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven  against 
men  :  for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves,  neithei' 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

b  Acts  xiii.  44.  And  the  next  sabbath-day 
came  almost  tlie  whole  city  together  to  hear 
the  word  of  God.  Ver.  45.  But  when  the 
Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting 
and  blaspheming.  1  Thess.  ii.  15.  Who 
both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  their  own 
prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us  ;  and  they 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men; 
Ver.  16.  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  might  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  alway  :  for  the  wrath  is  come  upon 
them  to  the  uttermost. 

110.  0  Exod.  XX.  5,  6. 

d  Ps.  xlv.  11.  So  shall  the  king  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty  :  for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and 
worship  thou  him.  Kev.  xv.  3.  And  they 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great 
and  marvellous  are  thy  works.  Lord  God 
Almighty;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
King  of  saints.  Ver.  4.  Who  shall  not  fear 
thee,  0  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  for 
thou  only  art  holy:  for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee  ;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

e  Exod.  xxxiv.  13.  But  ye  shall  destroy 
their  altars,  break  their  images,  and  cut 
down  their  groves.  Ver.  14.  For  thou  shalt 
worship  no  other  god  :  for  the  Lord,  whose 
name  is  Jealous,  is  a  jealous  God. 

f  1  Cor.  X.  20.  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  have  fellowship  with  devils. 
Ver.  21.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  deviU:  ye  cannot  be 
partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the 
table  of  devils.  Ver.  22.  Do  we  provoke  the 
Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 
Jer  vii.  18.  The  children  gather  wood,  an  i 


the  fathers  kindle  the  fire,  and  the  women 
knead  their  dough,  to  make  cakes  to  the 
queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink- 
offerings  unto  other  gods,  that  they  may 
provoke  me  to  anger.  Ver.  19.  JDo  they  pro- 
voke me  to  anger  ?  saith  the  Lord:  do  they 
not  provoke  themselves  to  the  confusion  of 
their  own  faces  ?  A^er.  20.  Therefore  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  mine  anger  and 
my  fury  shall  be  poured  out  upon  this  place, 
upon  man,  and  upon  beast,  and  upon  the 
trees  of  the  field,  and  upon  the  fruit  of  the 
ground  ;  and  it  shall  burn,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched.  Ezek.  xvL  26.  Thou  hast  also 
committed  fornication  with  the  Egyptians 
thy  neighbours,  great  of  flesh ;  and  hast 
ina'eased  thy  whoredoms,  to  provoke  me  to 
anger.  Ver.  27.  Behold,  therefore  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hand  over  thee,  and  have 
diminished  thine  ordinary  food,  and  deli- 
vered thee  unto  the  will  of  them  that  hate 
thee,  the  daughters  of  the  Philistines,  which 
are  ashamed  of  thy  lewd  way.  Deut.  xxxii. 
16.  They  j>rovoked  him  to  jealousy  with 
strange  gods,  with  abominations  provoked 
they  him  to  anger.  A'er.  17.  They  sacrificed 
unto  devils,  not  to  God  ;  to  gods  whom  they 
knew  not,  to  new  gods  that  came  newly  up, 
whom  your  fathers  feared  not.  Ver.  18.  Of 
the  Kock  that  begat  thee  thou  art  unmind- 
ful, and  hast  forgotten  God  that  formed  thee. 
Ver.  19.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  it,  he  ab- 
horred them,  because  of  the  provoking  of 
his  sons  and  of  his  daughters.  Ver.  20. 
And  he  said,  I  will  hide  my  face  from  them, 
I  will  sec  what  their  end  shall  be  :  for  they 
are  a  very  froward  generation,  children  in 
whom  is  no  faith. 

g  Hosea  ii.  2.  Plead  with  your  mother, 
plead  ;  for  she  is  not  my  ivife,  neither  am 
I  her  husband  :  let  her  therefore  put  away 
her  whoredoms  out  of  her  sight,  and  her 
adultei'ies  from  between  her  breasts  ;  Ver. 
3.  Lest  I  strip  her  naked,  and  set  her  as  in 
the  day  that  she  was  born,  and  make  her  as 
a  wilderness,  and  set  her  like  a  dry  land, 
and  slay  her  with  thirst.  Ver.  4.  And  I 
will  not  have  mercy  upon  her  children;  for 
they  be  the  childrei'i  of  xchoredo/ns. 

i»  Deut.  Y.  29.  Oh  that  there  were  sucU 


156 


TUB  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  111.   Which  is  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  third  commandnaent  is,  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain :  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  Mm  guiltless  that 
taketh  his  name  in  vain} 

Q.  112.   What  is  required  in  the  thir-d  commandimnt? 

A.  The  third  commandment  requires,  That  the  name  of  God,  his 
titles,  attributes,!' ordinances,!  the  word,i»i  sacraments, ^  prayer, o  oaths,P 
vows,q  lots,""  his  ■\vorks,s  and  whatsoever  else  there  is  whereby  he 
makes  himself  known,  be  holily  and  reverently  used  in  thought, <■  me- 
ditation, v  word,™^  and  writing  ;>^  by  an  holy  profession,y  and  answer- 


au  heart  in  them,  tliat  they  ivoiild  fear  me, 
and  keep  all  my  commandments  always,  that 
it  might  he  well  with  them,  and  with  their 
children  for  ever! 

111.  i  Exod.  XX.  7. 

112.  k  Matt.  vi.  9.  After  this  manner 
therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Fatlicr,  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Deut. 
xxviii.  58.  If  tliou  wilt  not  observe  to  do  all 
the  words  of  this  law  that  are  written  in  this 
book,  that  thou  mayest  fear  this  glorious 
and  fearful  name,  TUE  LORD  THY  GOD. 
1*3.  xxix.  2.  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name;  worship  the  Lord  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness.  Ps.  Ixviii.  4.  Sing  unto 
God,  sing  praises  to  his  name:  extol  him 
that  rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his  name 
J  AH,  and  rejoice  before  him.  Rev.  xv.  3, 
4.   [See  above  in  letter  d.] 

1  Mai.  i.  14.  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver, 
which  hath  in  his  flock  a  male,  and  voweth, 
and  sacrificeth  unto  Ihi  Lord  a  corrujit 
thing:  for  I  am  a  great  King,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful 
among  the  heathen.  Eccl.  v.  1.  Keep  thy 
foot  when  thou  goest  to  the  house  of  God, 
and  be  more  ready  to  hear  than  to  give  the 
sacrifice  of  fools:  for  they  consider  not  that 
they  do  evil. 

m  Ps.  cxxxviii.  2.  I  will  worship  toward 
thy  holy  temple,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
thy  loving-kindness,  and  for  thy  truth  :  for 
thou  hast  magnified  thy  xuord  above  all  thy 
name. 

n  1  Cor.  xi.  24.  And,  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup, 
when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Ver.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink 
of  that  cup.  Ver.  29.  For  he  that  eateth 
and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  aud  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning 
the  Lord's  body. 

o  1  Tim.  ii.  8.  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

p  Jer.  iv.  2.  And  thou  shall  swear,  The 
Lord  liveth,  in  truth,  in  judgment,  and  in 
righteousness ;  and  the  nations  shall  bless 
themselves  in  him,  and  in  him  shall  they 
glory. 

q  Eccl.  T.  2  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth, 


and  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  any 
thing  before  God:  for  God  is  in  heaven,  and 
thou  upon  earth  ;  therefore  let  thy  words  be 
few.  Ver.  4.  When  thou  voivest  a  voto  unto 
God,  defer  not  to  2}cy  it;  for  he  hatli  no 
pleasure  in  fools  :  pay  that  which  thou  hast 
vowed.  Ver.  5.  Better  is  it  that  thou  should- 
est  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest  vow 
and  not  pay.  Ver.  6.  Suffer  not  thy  mouth 
to  cause  thy  flesh  to  sin;  neither  say  thou 
before  the  angel,  that  it  was  an  error : 
wherefore  should  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice, 
and  destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands  ? 

r  Acts  i.  24.  And  they  prayed,  and  said. 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of 
all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou 
hast  chosen.  Ver.  26.  And  they  gave  forth 
their  lots:  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias  ; 
and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

8  Job  xxxvi.  24.  Remember  that  thou 
magnify  his  work,  which  men  behold. 

t  Mai.  iii.  16.  Then  they  that  feared  th6 
Lord  spake  often  one  to  another  :  and  the 
Lord  hearkened,  and  heard  it ;  aud  a  book 
of  remembrance  was  written  before  him  for 
them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought 
upon  his  name. 

V  Ps.  viii.  1.  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excel- 
lent is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth  I  who  hast 
set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens.  Ver.  3. 
When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the  work  of 
thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained  ;  Ver.  4.  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ?  Ver.  9.  O 
Lord  our  Lord,  Icow  excellent  is  thy  name 
in  all  the  earth  I  [See  the  Psalm  through- 
out.] 

w  Col.  iii.  17.  And  vihatsoever  ye  do  in 
tvord  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  thePatlier 
by  him.  Ps.  cv.  2.  Sing  unto  him,  sing 
psalms  unto  hini :  talk  ye  of  all  his  won- 
drous works.  Ver.  5.  Remember  his  mar- 
vellous works  that  he  hath  done  ;  his  won- 
ders, and  the  judgments  of  his  mouth. 

X  Ps.  cii.  18.  This  shall  be  written  for  the 
generation  to  come:  and  the  people  whicb 
shall  be  created  shall  praise  the  Lord. 

y  1  Pet.  iii.  15.  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts:  and  be  ready  alivaysto  give 
an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you  with  meek- 
ness and  fear.  Micah  iv.  5.  For  all  people 
will  walk  every  one  in  the  name  of  his  god, 
and  we  will  walk  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  157 

Able  conversation,"  to  the  glory  of  God,a  and  the  good  of  ourselveSjb 
and  others. c 

Q.  113.   WJiat  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  third  commandment  are,  the  not  using 
of  God's  name  as  is  required  \'^  and  the  abuse  of  it  in  an  ignorant, °  vain,^ 
irreverent,  profane,g  superstitious, ii  or  wicked  mentioning  or  othervrise 
using  his  titles,  attributes,!  ordinances,!^  or  works,!  by  blasphemy,™ 


»  Pliil.  i.  27.  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  Die  gospel  of  Christ. 

a  1  Cor.  X.  31.  Whuthur  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

b  Jer.  xxxii.  39.  And  I  will  give  them  one 
heart,  and  one  way,  that  they  may  fear  me 
for  ever,  for  the  good  of  them,  and  of  their 
children  after  them. 

c  1  Pet.  ii.  12.  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles;  that,  whereas 
they  spealc  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they 
may,  by  your  good  works,  which  they  shall 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

113.  d  Mai.  ii.  2.  If  ye  will  not  hear,  and 
if  ye  will  not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory 
unto  my  name,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I 
will  even  send  a  curse  upon  you,  and  I  will 
curse  your  blessings ;  yea,  I  have  cursed 
them  already,  because  ye  do  not  lay  it  to 
heart. 

e  Acts  xvii.  23.  For  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar  with 
this  inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOAVN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him 
declare  I  unto  you. 

t  Prov.  XXX.  9.  Lest  I  be  full,  and  deny 
thee,  and  say.  Who  is  the  Lord  ?  or  lest  I 
be  poor,  and  steal,  and  take  the  name  of  my 
God  in  vain. 

g  Mai.  i.  6.  A  son  honoureth  his  father, 
and  a  servant  his  master  :  if  then  I  be  a 
father,  cohere  is  mine  honour  t  and  if  I  be 
a  master,  where  is  my  fear  t  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  unto  you,  0  priests,  that  despise  my 
name.  And  ye  say.  Wherein  have  we  de- 
spised thy  name  ?  Ver.  7.  Ye  offe)- polluted 
bread  upon  mine  altar;  and  ye  say,  'Where- 
in have  we  polluted  thee  ?  In  that  ye  say, 
The  table  of  the  Lord  is  contemptible.  Ver. 
12.  But  ye  have  pyrofaned  it,  in  that  ye  say. 
The  table  of  the  Lord  is  polluted;  and  the 
fruit  thereof,  even  his  meat,  is  contempti- 
ble. Mai.  iii.  14.  Ye  have  said,  It  is  vain 
to  serve  God  ;  and  what  profit  is  it  that  we 
have  kept  his  ordinance,  and  that  we  have 
walked  mournfully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts  ? 

h  1  Sam.  iv.  3.  And  when  the  people  were 
come  into  the  camp,  the  elders  of  Israel  said, 
Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  smitten  us  to-day 
before  the  Philistines  ?  Let  us  fetch  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  of  Shiloh 
unto  us,  that,  when  it  cometh  among  us,  it 
may  save  us  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies. 
Ver.  4.  So  the  people  sent  to  Shiloh,  that 
they  might  bring  from  thence  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  dwell- 
eth  between  the  cherubims  :  and  the  two 
sons  of  Eli,  Ilophni  and  Phinehas,  were 
there  with  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God. 
Yer.  5.  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  oame  into  the  cam2>,  all  Israd 


shouted  with  a  great  shout,  so  that  the  earth 
rang  again.  Jer.  vii.  4.  'Trust  ye  not  in 
lying  ivords,  saying,  The  temple  of  the  Lord, 
The  tempjle  of  the  Lord,  The  temple  of  Ike 
Lord,  are  these.  Ver.  9.  Will  ye  steal, 
murder,  and  commit  adultery,  and  swear 
falsely,  and  burn  incense  unto  liaal,  and 
walk  after  other  gods  whom  ye  know  not : 
Ver.  10.  And  come  and  stand  before  mc  in 
this  house,  which  is  called  by  my  name,  and 
say,  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these  abomi- 
nations ?  Ver.  14.  Therefore  will  I  do  unto 
this  house,  which  is  called  by  my  name, 
wherein  ye  trust,  and  unto  the  place  which 
I  gave  to  you  and  to  your  fathers,  as  I  have 
done  to  Shiloh.  A'er.  31.  And  they  have 
built  the  high  places  of  Tophet,  which  is  in 
the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to  buri: 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  in  the  fire  ; 
which  I  commanded  them  not,  neither  came 
it  into  my  heart.  Col.  ii.  20.  Wherefore,  if 
ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  tvhy,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances,  Ver.  21. 
(Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not;  Ver.  22. 
Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using,) 
after  the  commandments  and  doctrines  of 
men  ? 

i  2  Kings  xviii.  30.  Neither  let  Hezekiah 
make  you  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying,  The 
Lord  will  surely  deliver  us,  and  this  city 
shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyria.  Ver.  35.  Who  are  they 
among  all  the  gods  of  the  countries,  that 
have  delivered  their  country  out  of  mine 
hand,  that  the  Lord  should  deliver  Jerusa- 
lem out  of  mine  hand  ?  Exod.  v.  2.  And 
Pharaoh  said.  Who  is  the  Lord,  that  I  should 
obey  his  voice  to  let  Israel  go?  I  know  not 
the  Lord,  neither  will  I  let  Israel  go.  Ps. 
cxxxix.  20.  For  they  speak  against  thee 
wickedly,  and  thine  enemies  take  thy  name 
in  vain. 

k  Ps.  1. 16.  But  unto  the  wicked  God  saith, 
What  hast  thou  to  do  to  declare  my  statutes, 
or  that  thou  shoiddest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  m,outh?  Ver.  17.  Seeing  thou  hatest 
instruction,  and  castest  my  words  behind 
thea 

1  Isa.  V.  12.  And  the  harp  and  the  viol, 
the  tabret  and  pipe,  and  wine,  are  in  their 
feasts  :  but  they  regard  not  the  work  of  th« 
Lord,  neither  consider  the  operation  of  his 
hands. 

ni  2  Kings  xix.  22.  Whom  hast  thou  re- 
p>roached  and  blasphemed  f  and  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted 
up  thine  eyes  on  high?  even  against  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel.  Lev.  xxiv.  11.  And  the  Is- 
raelitish  woman's  son  blasphemed  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  cursed.  And  they  brought 
lltm  uuto  Moses. 


158  TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

perjury;'!  all  sinful  cursings,o  oatlis,P  vows/l  and  lots;"^  violating 
of  our  oaths  and  vows,  if  lawful ;s  and  fulfilling  them,  if  of  things 
unlawful;'  murmuring  and  quarrelling  at,^  curious  prying  into/^ 
and  misapplying  of  God's  decrees^  and  providences ;y  misinterpret- 
ing,'' misapplying,*  or  any  way  perverting  the  word,  or  any  part  of 


n  Zech.  V.  4.  J.  will  bring  it  forth,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  it  shall  cuter  into  the 
house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  home  of 
him  that  swear eth  falsely  by  my  name:  and 
it  shall  remain  in  the  midst  of  his  house, 
and  shall  consume  it,  with  the  timber  there- 
of, and  the  stones  thereof.  Zech.  viii.  17. 
And  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil  in  your 
hearts  against  his  neighbour  :  and  love  no 
false  oath;  for  all  these  are  things  that  I 
hale,  saith  the  Lord. 

o  i  Sam.  xvii.  43.  And  the  Philistine  said 
unto  David,  Am  I  a  dog,  that  thou  comest 
to  me  with  staves?  And  the  rhilistine 
cursed  David  by  his  gods.  2  Sam.  xvi.  5. 
And  when  king  David  came  to  Bahurim, 
behold,  tliencecameoutamanof  the  family 
of  the  house  of  Saul,  whose  name  was  Shimei, 
the  son  of  Gera  :  he  came  forth,  and  cursed 
still  as  he  came. 

p  Jer.  V.  7.  Uow  shall  I  pardon  thee  for 
this?  thy  children  have  forsaken  me,  and 
sworn  by  them  that  are  no  gods:  when  I 
had  fed  them  to  the  full,  they  then  com- 
mitted adultery,  and  assembled  themselves 
by  troops  in  the  harlots'  houses.  Jer.  xxiii. 
10.  For  the  land  is  full  of  adulterers  ;  for 
because  of  swearing  the  land  mourneth ; 
the  pleasant  places  of  the  wilderness  are 
dried  up,  and  their  course  is  evil,  and  their 
force  is  not  right. 

q  Deut.  xxiii.  18.  Thou  shall  not  bring 
the  hire  of  a  whore,  or  the  price  of  a  dog, 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God  for 
any  I'&iu;  for  even  botti  these  are  abominor 
tion  unto  the  Lord  thy  God.  Acts  xxiii. 
12.  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would  nei- 
ther eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 
Ver.  14.  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound  our- 
selves under  a  great  curse,  that  we  will  eat 
nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

r  Esth.  iii.  7.  In  the  first  month,  (that 
Is,  the  month  Ni.«an,)  in  the  twelfth  year  of 
king  Aliasuerus,  they  cast  J'ur,  that  is,  the 
lot,  before  Human,  from  day  to  day,  and 
from  month  tomonth,  to  the  twelfth  month, 
that  is,  the  month  Adar.  Esth.  ix.  24.  Be- 
cause llaman  the  Son  of  Hammedatha  the 
Agagite,  the  enemy  of  all  the  Jews,  had  de- 
vised against  the  Jews  to  destroy  them,  and 
had  cast  Pur  (that  is,  the  lot)  to  consume 
them,  and  to  destroy  tliem.  Ps.  xxii.  18. 
They  part  my  garments  among  them,  and 
cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

•  Ps.  xxiv.  4.  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
nud  a  pure  heart ;  who  hath  not  lifted  up 
his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully. 
Ezek.  xvii.  16.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
surely  in  the  place  where  the  king  dwelleth 
that  made  him  king,  whose  oath  he  despised, 
and  whose  covenant  he  brake,  even  with  him 
in  the  midst  of  BabyloQ  he  shall  die.    Ter. 


18.  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath  by  breaking 
the  covenant,  when,  lo,  he  had  given  his 
hand,  and  hath  done  all  these  things,  he 
shall  not  escape.  Vei'.  19.  Therefore  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God,  As  I  live,  surely  mine 
oath  that  he  hath  deapised,  and  my  cove- 
nant that  he  hath  broken,  eveii  it  will  I  re- 
compense upon  his  own  head. 

t  Mark  vi.  26.  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for 
their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  woidd 
not  reject  her.  1  Sam.  xxv.  22.  .So  and 
more  also  do  God  unto  the  enemies  of  David, 
if  I  leave  of  all  that  pertain  to  him,  by  the 
morning  light,  any  that  pisseth  against  the 
wall.  Ver.  32.  And  David  said  to  Abigail, 
lilessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
sent  thee  this  day  to  meet  me:  Ver.  33. 
And  blessed  be  thy  advice,  and  blessed  be 
thou,  which  hast  kept  me  this  day  from  com- 
ing to  shed  blood,  and  from  avenging  my- 
self with  mine  own  hand,  Ver.  34.  I'or  in 
very  deed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  liveth, 
which  hath  kept  me  back  from  hurting  thee, 
except  thou  hadst  hasted  and  come  to  meet 
me,  surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto 
Nabal,  by  the  morning  light,  any  that  piss- 
eth against  the  wall. 

V  Rom.  ix.  14.  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with  God?  God 
forbid.  Ver.  19.  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto 
me,  WJiy  doth  he  yet  find  fault  f  For  who 
hath  resisted  his  will?  Ver.  20.  Nay  b%it, 
O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against 
GodT  Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  hitu  that 
formed  it.  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

wDeut.  xxix.  29.  The  secret  things  belong 
unto  the  Lord  our  God:  but  those  thinLs 
which  are  revealed  belong  unto  us  and  to 
our  children  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  all 
the  words  of  this  law. 

»  Rom.  iii.  6.  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
shall  we  sayf  Is  God  unrighteous  who  tak- 
eth  vengeance?  (I  speak  as  a  man.)  Ver.  7. 
For  if  the  truth  if  God  hath  more  abounded 
through  my  lie  unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a  sinner  f  Rom.  vi.  1.  What 
shall  we  say  then  ?  Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound/  Ver.  2.  God  forbid. 

y  Eccl.  viii.  11.  Because  sentence  against 
an  evil  work  is  not  executed  speedily,  there- 
fore the  heart  of  the  song  of  men  is  fully  set 
in  them  to  do  evil.  Eccl.  ix.  3.  This  is  an 
evil  among  all  things  that  are  done  under 
the  sun,  that  there  is  one  extent  unto  all: 
yea,  also  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  men  is  full 
of  evil,  and  madness  is  in  their  heari  while 
they  live,  and  after  that  they  go  to  the  dead. 
Ps.  xxxix.  throughout.  I  said,  I  will  take 
heed  to  my  ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my 
tongue,  etc. 

1  Matt.  V.  21  to  the  end.  [See  Quest.  99, 
letter  o.J 

»  Bz»k.  xiH.  22.  Because  with  lies  ye  have 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


159 


it,b  to  profane  jests,^  curious  oi"  unprofitable  questions,  vain  jang- 
lings,  or  the  maintaining  of  false  doctrines  ;d  abusing  it,  the  creatures, 
or  any  thing  contained  under  the  name  of  God,  to  charms,^  or  sinfuj 
lusts  and  practices  ;f  the  maligning,^  scorning,  ii  reviling,*  or  anywise 
opposing  of  God's  truth,  grace,  and  vrays;''  making  profession  of  re- 

made  the  heart  of  the  righteous  sad,  whom,    found  among  you  any  one  that  maketh  his 


J  have  not  made  sad;  and  strengthened  the 
hands  of  the  wicked,  that  he  should  not  re- 
turn from  his  wicked  Avay,  by  promising  him 
Ufe. 

b  2  Pet.  iii.  16.  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things :  in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood, 
vMich  they  that  are  unlearned  and  unstable 
wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  saripiures, 
unto  their  own  destruction.     Matt.  xxii.  24. 


son  or  his  daughter  to  pass  through  the  fire, 
or  that  useth  divination,  or  an  observer  of 
times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch,  Ver.  11. 
Or  a  charmer,  or  a  consulter  luith  familiar 
spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or  3.ne.a'omancer.  Ver. 
12.  For  all  that  do  these  things  are  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord,  &c.  Acts  xix.  13, 
Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  exor- 
cists, took  upon  them  to  call  over  them,  ivhich 
had  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 


to  verse  31.  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said,  If  saying,  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus,  whom  Paul 

a  man  die,  having  no  children,  his  brother  preacheth. 

shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  f  2  Tim.  iv.  3.    For  the  time  will  come 

his  brother.     Ver.  25.  Now  there  were  with  when  they  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine  ; 

us  seven  brethren :  and  the  first — Ver.  28.  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to 

Therefore,  in  the  resurrection,  whose  wife  themselves  teachers,   having  itching  ears; 

shall  she  be  of  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  Ver.  4.  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 

her.     Ver.  29.  Jesus  answered  and  said  un-  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto 

to  them,  I'e  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scripi-  fables.    Rom.  xiii.  13.  Let  us  walk  honestly, 

tures,  nor  the  power  of  God.    Ver.  30.  For  as  in  the  day  ;  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 

in  the  resurrection,  &c.  ness,  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness, 

c  Isa.  xxii.  13.  And  behold  joy  and  glad-  not  in  strife  and  envying:    Ver.  14.  But 

ness,  slaying  oxen  and  killing  sheep,  eating  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make. 

flesh  and  drinking  wine:   let  us  eat  and  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts 

drink,  for  to-morrow  lue  shall  die.      Jer.  thereof.     1  Kings  xxi.  9.  And  she  wrote  in 

xxiii.  34.  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and  the  the  letters,  sa,ymg,  Proclaiin  a  fast,  and  set 

priest,  and  the  people,  that  shall  say.  The  JVaboth  on  high  among  the  people  ;     Ver. 

burde7i  of  the  Lord,  1  will  even  punish  that  10.  And  set  tivo  men,  sons  of  Belial,  before 

man  and  his  house.    Ver.  36.  Andthebur-  him,  to  bear  witness  against  him,  saying, 

de7i  of  the  Lord  shall  ye  mention  no  more;  Thou  didst  blaspheme  God  and  the  king  : 

for  every  man's  word  shall  be  his  burden:  and  then  carry  him,  out,  and  stone  him,,  that 

for  ye  have  perverted  the  words  of  the  living  he  may  die.     Jude,  ver.  4.  For  there  are 

God,  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  our  God.     Ver.  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were 

38.    But  since  ye  say.  The  burden  of  the  beforeof  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation, 

Lord;   therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be-  ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God 

cause  ye  say  this  word.  The  burden  of  tlie  into  lasciviousjiess,  and  denying  the  only 

Lord,  and  I  have  sent  unto  you,  saying,  Ye  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

shall  not  say,  The  burden  of  the  Lord,  &c.  e  Acts  xiii.  45.  But  when  the  Jews  saw 

d  1  Tim.  i.  4.  Neither  give  heed  to  fables,  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  envy, 

and  endless    genealogies,  which    minister  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were 

questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying  vrhich  spoken   by  Paul,   contradicting  and  blas- 

is  in  faith;   so   do.     Ver.  6.   From  which  pheming.    1  John  iii.  12.  Not  as  Cam,  who 

(faith)  some  having  swerved,  Iiave  turned  was  of  that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his  bro- 

asideunto  vain  jangling;    Ver.  7.  Desiring  ther.    Andwhereforesleivhehim  f  Because 

to  be  teachers  of  the  law;  understanding  his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's 

neither  wliat  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  af-  righteous. 

firm.  1  Tim.  vi.  4.  He  is  proud,  knowing  h  Ps.  i.  1.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  walk- 
nothing,  but  doting  about  questions  and  eth  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth 
railings,  evil  surmisings,  Ver.  5.  Perverse  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  2  Pet.  iii.  3. 
disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  Knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall  come  in 
destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  the  last  days  scoffers,  walking  after  their 
is  godliness :  from  such  withdraw  thyself,  own  lusts. 

Ver.  20.  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com-  i  1  Pet.  Iv.  4.  Wherein  they  think  it 
mitited  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  profane  and  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
vain  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you. 
falsely  so  called.  2  Tim.  ii.  14.  Of  these  k  Acts  xiii.  45.  But  when  tlie  Jews  saw 
things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  envy, 
them,  before  the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were 
about  words  to  no  profit,  hnt  to  the  subvert-  spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  bias- 
ing of  the  hearers.  Tit.  iii.  9.  But  avoid  pheming.  Ver.  46.  Then  Paul  and  Barna- 
foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and  con-  has  waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
tentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law;  for  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have  been 
they  are  unprofiMble  and  vain.  spoken  to  you  :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 

e  Deut.  xviii.  10-14.  There  shall  not  be  you,  and  judge   yourselves    unworthy  of 


IGO 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


ligion  in  hypocrisy,  or  for  sinister  ends ;'  being  ashamed  of  it,>ii  or  a 
shame  to  it,  by  unconformable,!!  unwise,"  unfruitful,?  and  offensive 
walking,^  or  backsliding  from  it."^ 

Q.  114.   What  reasons  are  annexed  to  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  third  commandment,  in  these  words, 
l^The  Lord  thy  God,']  and,  [For  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless 
tliat  taketh  his  name  in  vain,  s]  are,  because  he  is  the  Lord  and  our 
God,  therefore  liis  name  is  not  to  be  profaned,  or  any  way  abused  by 
us;'  especially  because  he  will  be  so  far  from  acquitting  and  simring 
the  transgressors  of  this  commandment,  as  that  he  will  not  suffer 
them  to  escape  his  righteous  judgment,^'  albeit  many  such  escape  the 
censui-es  and  punishments  of  men.^^ 


everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 
Vcr.  50.  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout 
and  honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men 
of  the  city,  and  raised  persecution  against 
Faul  aryi  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them 
out  of  their  coasts.  Acta  iv.  18.  And  they 
called  them,  and  commanded  them  not  to 
speak  at  a'l,  nor  teach,  in  the  7iame  of 
Jesus.  Acts  xix.  9.  But  when  divers  were 
hardened,  and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil 
of  that  way  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from  them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples, disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus.  1  Thess.  ii.  16.  Forbidding  ut 
to  speak  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  :  for  the 
wrath  is  come  npon  them  to  the  uttermost, 
lleb.  X.  29.  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thouglU  worthy, 
who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  co- 
venant, wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an 
unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the 
Spirit  of  grace  f 

1  2  Tim.  iii.  5.  Having  a  form  of  godli- 
ness, but  denying  the  power  therenf:  from 
such  turn  away.  Matt,  xxiii.  14.  )^'oeunto 
you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites/  for 
ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pre- 
tence make  long  prayer  :  therefore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation.  Matt.  vi.  1. 
Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  ;  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. Ver.  2.  Therefore,  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues, 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward.  Ver.  5.  And  when  thou 
prayest,  thou  slialt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites 
are:  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  their  reward.  Ver. 
16.  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the 
hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance:  for  they 
disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

m  Markviii.  38.  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him 
also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  Cometh  in  the  glory  of  Lis  Father,  with 
Uie  holy  angels, 


n  I*s.  Ixxiii.  14.  For  all  the  day  long  have 
I  been  plagued,  and  chastened  every  morn- 
ing. Ver.  15.  //  /  say,  J  ivill  speak  thus; 
behold,  I  should  offend  against  the  genera- 
tion of  thy  children. 

o  1  Cor.  vi.  5.  /  speak  to  your  shame.  Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  vian  among 
you  t  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge 
between  his  brethren?  A'er.  6.  But  brother 
goelh  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers.  Eph.  v.  15.  See  then  that 
ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise,  Ver.  16.  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil.  Ver.  17.  Wherefore 
be  ye  not  unwise,  but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

p  Isa.  v.  4.  What  could  have  been  done 
more  to  my  vineyard,  that  1  have  not  done 
in  it?  wherefore,  when  Hooked  that  it  should 
bring  forth,  grapes,  brought  it  forth  wild 
grapes  t  2  Pet.  i.  8.  For  if  these  things  be 
in  you,  and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Ver.  9.  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is 
blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  hath 
forgotten  that  he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

q  Rom.  ii.  23.  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  Hie  law  dis- 
honourest  thou  God  *  Vor.  24.  For  the  name 
of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

r  Gal.  iii.  1.  0  foolish  Qalatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified  amonR 
you?  Ver.  3.  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  per- 
fect by  the  flesh  t  Ueb.  vi.  6.  If  they  shall 
fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto  re- 
pentance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
open  shame. 

114.  B  E.x()d.  XX.  7. 

t  Lev.  xix.  12.  And  ye  shall  not  swear  by 
my  name  falsely,  neither  shall  thou  profane 
the  name  of  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord. 

V  Ezek,  xxxvi.  21.  But  I  had  pity  for 
mine  holy  name,  which  the  house  of  Israel 
had  profaned  among  the  heathen,  whither 
they  went.  Ver.  22.  Therefore  say  unto  the 
house  of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  I 
do  not  this  for  your  sakes,  0  house  of  Israel, 
but  for  mine  lioly  name's  sake,  which  ye 
have  profaned  among  the  heathen,  wkithcr 


THE  LAKGER  CATECmSM. 


161 


Q.  115.   Which  is  thefoinih  commandments 

A  The  fourth  commandment  is,  Remember  the  sabbath-day,  to  l<eep 
it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour ,  and  do  all  thy  work;  but  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  'not  do 
any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor 
thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  ivithin  thy  gates. 
For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 
in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day :  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
sabbath-day,  and  halloioed  it.^ 

Q.  116.    What  is  required  in  tlie  foxirth  commandment? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  requireth  of  all  men  the  sanctifying 
or  keeping  holy  to  God  such  set  times  as  he  hath  appointed  in  his 
word,  expressly  one  whole  day  in  seven ;  which  was  the  seventh  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the  first 
day  of  the  week  ever  since,  and  so  to  continue  to  the  end  of  the  world; 
which  is  the  Christian  sabbath,y  and  in  the  New  Testament  called 
The  Lord's  day.^ 

14.  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any 
work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter, 
nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant, 
nor  thine  o.x,  nor  thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy 
cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates  ;  that  thy  man-servant  and  thy  maid- 
servant may  rest  as  well  as  thou.  Gen.  ii. 
2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his 
work  vihich  he  had  made;  and  he  rested  on 
the  seventh  day  from  all  his  work  which  he 
had  made.  Ver.  3.  And  God  blessed  the 
seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it;  because  that 
in  it  he  had  rested  from  all  his  work  which 
God  created  and  made.  1  Cor.  xvi.  1.  Now 
concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as 
I  have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Gala- 
tia,  even  so  do  ye.  Ver.  2.  Upon  the  first 
day  of  the  tveek  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 
Acts  XX.  7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  together  to 
break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them, 
ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight.  Matt.  v. 
17.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the 
law  or  the  prophets  :  I  am  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil.  Ver.  18.  For  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  2Ja^s 
from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Isa.  Ivi. 
2.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doeth  this,  and 
the  son  of  man  that  layeth  hold  on  it ;  that 
Iceepeth  the  sabbath  from  polluting  it,  and 
keepeth  his  hand  from  doing  any  evil.  Ver. 
4.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  eunuchs 
that  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  choose  the 
things  that  please  me,  and  take  hold  of  my 
covenant ; — Ver.  6.  Also  the  sons  of  the 
stranger,  that  join  themselves  to  the  Lord, 
to  serve  him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  be  his  servants,  every  one  that  keep- 
eth the  sabbatli  from  jiolluting  it,  and  taketh 
liold  of  my  covenant ;  Ver.  7.  Even  them 
will  I  bring  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make 
them  joj'ful  in  my  house  of  prayer :  their 
burnt-offerings  and  their  sacrifices  stall  be 
accepted  upon  mine  altar ;  for  mine  house 


ye  went.  Ver.  23.  And  I  will  sanctify  my 
great  name,  which  was  p>rofa7ied  among  the 
heathen,  which  ye  have  profaned  in  the 
midst  of  them;  and  the  heathen  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
when  I  shall  be  sanctified  in  you  before  their 
eyes.  Deut.  xxviii.  58.  If  thou  wilt  not 
observe  to  do  all  the  rvords  of  this  law  that 
are  written  in  this  book,  that  thou  mayest 
fear  this  glorious  and  fearful  name,  THE 
LORD  THY  GOD  ;  Ver.  59.  Then  the  Lord 
tvill  make  thy  plagues  wonderful,  and  the 
plagues  of  thy  seed,  even  great  plagues,  and 
of  long  continuance,  and  sore  sicknesses, 
and  of  long  continuance.  Zech.  v.  2,  And 
he  said  unto  me.  What  seest  thou  ?  And  I 
answered,  I  see  a  flying  roll;  the  length 
thereof  is  twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  ten  cubits.  Ver.  3.  Then  said  he 
unto  me.  This  is  the  curse  that  goeth  forth 
over  the  face  of  the  whole  earth :  for  every 
one  that  stealeth  shall  be  cut  off  as  on  this 
side,  according  to  it ;  and  every  one  that 
swearelh  shall  be  cut  off  as  on  that  side, 
according  to  it.  Ver.  4.'  I  will  bring  it  forth, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  it  shall  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  house 
of  him  that  swearcth  falsely  by  my  name,  &c. 

w  1  Sam.  ii.  12.  Now  tte  sons  of  Eli  were 
sons  of  Belial;  they  knew  not  the  Lord. 
Ver.  17.  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young  men 
was  very  great  befm-e  the  Lord;  for  men 
abhorred  the  offering  of  the  Lord.  Ver.  22. 
Now  Kli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  that 
his  sons  did  unto  all  Israel ;  and  how  they 
lay  with  the  women  that  assembled  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congi-egation. 
Ver.  24.  Nay,  my  sons  ;  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear  :  yemake  the  Lord's  people 
to  transgress.  Compared  with  1  Sam.  iii. 
13.  For  I  have  told  him,  that  I  will  judge 
his  house  for  ever,  for  the  iniquity  which  he 
knoweth  ;  because  his  sons  made  themselves 
vile,  and  he  restrained  them  not. 

115.  X  Exod.  XX.  8-11. 

,      116.  y  Deut.  v.  12.  Keep  the  sabbath-day 

to  sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 

commanded  thee.     A'er.  13.  Six  days  thou 

Shalt  labour,  and  do  all  thy  work;    Ver. 


162 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  117.  Hoio  u  the  sabbatJi  or  the  Lord's  day  to  he  smiciijiedf 
A.  The  sabbath  or  Lord's  day  is  to  be  sanctified  by  an  holy  resting 
all  the  day,*  not  only  from  such  works  as  are  at  all  times  sinful,  but 
even  from  such  worldly  employments  and  recreations  as  are  on  other 
days  laAvful  ;b  and  making  it  our  delight  to  spend  the  whole  time 
(except  so  much  of  it  as  is  to  be  taken  up  in  works  of  necessity  and 
mercy  c)  in  the  public  and  private  exercises  of  God's  worship  :«i  and, 
to  that  end,  we  are  to  prepare  our  hearts,  and  with  such  foresight, 
diligence,  and  moderation,  to  dispose  and  seasonably  dispatch  our 
worldly  business,  that  we  may  be  the  more  free  and  fit  for  the  duties 
of  that  day.e 


shall  be  called  an  house  of  prayer  for  all 
people. 

»  Rev.  i.  10.  /  loas  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  dap,  and  beard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

117.  »  Exod.  XX.  8.  Remember  the  sah- 
baUi-dai/,  to  keep  it  holy.  Ver.  10.  But  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  tliy 
God  :  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 
nor  thy  son,  Ac. 

b  Exod.  xvi.  25.  And  Moses  said,  Eat 
that  to-day ;  for  to-day  is  a  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord  :  to-day  ye  shall  not  find  it  in  the 
field.  Ver.  26.  Six  days  ye  shall  gather  it ; 
but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  sabbath, 
in  it  there  sliall  be  none.  Ver.  27.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  there  went  out  some  of 
the  people  on  the  seventh  day  for  to  gather, 
and  they  found  none.  Ver.  28.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Tfow  long  refuse  ye 
to  keep  my  commandments  and  my  lawst 
Neh.  xiii.  15.  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judah 
some  treading  wine-presses  on  the  sabbath, 
and  bringing  in  sheaves,  and  lading  asses; 
as  also  wine,  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  man- 
ner of  burdens,  which  they  brought  into 
Jerusalem  on  the  saJibath-day :  and  /  testi- 
fied against  them  in  the  day  wherein  they 
sold  victuals.  Ver.  16.  There  dwelt  men 
of  Tyre  also  therein,  which  brought  fiah, 
and  all  manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on  the 
sahhath  unto  the  diildren  of  Judah,  and  in 
Jerusalem.  Ver.  17.  Then  I  contended  with 
the  nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  unto  them, 
^Vh.at  ei'if  thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  pro- 
fanit  the  sabbath-day  t  Ver.  18.  Did  not 
your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not  our  God 
bring  all  this  evil  upon  us,  and  upon  this 
city  T  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon  Israel, 
by  profaning  the  sabbath.  Ver.  19.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  gates  of  Jeru- 
salem began  to  be  dark  before  the  sabbath, 
I  commanded  that  the  gates  should  be  shut, 
and  cliarged  that  they  should  not  be  opened 
till  after  the  sabbath  :  and  some  of  my  ser- 
vants set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there  should 
ne  burden  be  brought  in  on  the  sabbath-day. 
Ver.  20.  So  the  merchants,  and  sellers  of  all 
kind  of  ware,  lodged  without  Jerusalem 
once  or  twice.  Ver.  21.  Then  I  testified 
against  them,  and  said  unto  them.  Why 
lodge  ye  about  the  wall?  if  yc  do  so  again, 
I  will  lay  bands  on  you.  From  that  time 
forth  came  they  no  more  on  the  sabbath. 
Ver.  22.  And  I  commanded  the  Levitcs, 
that  they  shouM  cleanse  themselves,  and 
that  they  should  come  and  kec^  the  gates, 


to'sanctify  the  sdbbath-day.  Remember  me, 
O  my  God,  concerning  this  also,  and  spare 
me  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 
Jer.  xvii.  21.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Take 
heed  to  yourselves,  and  bear  no  burden  on 
the  sabbath-day,  nor  bring  it  in  by  the  pates 
of  Jerusalem  ;  Ver.  22.  Neither  carry  forth 
a  burden  out  of  your  houses  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  neither  do  ye  any  work;  but  hallow 
ye  the  sabbath-day,  as  I  commanded  your 
fathers. 

o  Matt.  xii.  from  verse  1.  to  13.  At  that 
time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath-day  through 
the  corn  ;  and  his  disciples  were  an  hunger- 
ed, and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
to  eat.  Ver.  2.  But  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  &c. 

d  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  If  thou  turn  away  thy 
foot  from  the  sabbath,  from  doing  thy  plea- 
sure on  my  holy  day  ;  and  call  the  sabbath 
a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable; 
and  shall  honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor 
speaking  thine  own  words.  Luke  iv.  16. 
And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had 
been  brought  up  :  and,  as  his  custom  was, 
he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  Acts  xx.  7. 
And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  VMek,  when 
the  disciples  came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart 
on  the  morrow.  1  Cor.  xvi.  1.  Now  con- 
cerning the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I 
have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Oalatia, 
even  so  do  ye.  \eT.  2.  Upon  the  first  day 
of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that 
there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  cnine.  Ps. 
xcii.  [title,  A  psalm  or  song  for  the  sabbath- 
day.]  Isa.  Ixvi.  23.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  from  one  new-moon  to  another, 
and  from  one  sabbath  to  another,  shall  all 
flesh  come  to  worship  before  me,  sailh  the 
Lord.  Lev.  xxiii.  3.  Six  days  shall  work 
be  done  :  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath 
of  rest,  an  holy  convocation;  ye  shall  do  nc 
work  therein  :  it  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord 
in  all  your  dwellings. 

e  Exod.  XX.  8.  Remember  the  sal>bath-day, 
to  keep  it  holy.  Luke  xxiii.  54.  And  that 
day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on.  Ver.  56.  And  they  returned,  aji(^ 
prepared  spices  and  ointments;  and  rested 
the  sabbath-day,  according  to  the  command- 
ment. Exod.  xvi.  22.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  on  the  sixth  day  they  gathered  twice  as 
m,uch  bread,  two  omers  for  one  man :  and 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


163 


Q.  118.  Why  is  the  charge  of  keeping  the  sabbath  more  specially 
directed  to  governors  of  families,  and  other  superiors  ? 

A.  The  charge  of  keeping  the  sabbath  is  more  specially  directed  to 
governors  of  families,  and  other  superiors,  because  they  are  bound 
not  only  to  keep  it  themselves,  but  to  see  that  it  be  observed  by  all 
those  that  are  under  their  charge;  and  because  they  are  prone  oft 
times  to  hinder  them  by  employments  of  their  own.^ 

Q.  119.   What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  fourth  commandment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  fourth  commandment  are,  all  omis- 
sions of  the  duties  required,g  all  careless,  negligent,  and  unprofitable 
performing  of  them,  and  being  weary  of  them  ■,'^  all  profaning  the  day 
by  idleness,  and  doing  that  which  is  in  itself  sinful  ;*  and  by  all 
needless  works,  words,  and  thoughts,  about  our  worldly  employments 
and  recreations. i' 

Q.  120.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  commandment, 
the  more  to  enforce  it? 


all  the  rulers  of  the  congregation  came  and 
told  Moses.  Ver.  25.  And  Moses  said,  Eat 
that  to-day ;  for  to-day  is  a  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord  :  to-day  ye  shall  not  find  it  in  the 
field.  Ver.  26.  Six  days  ye  shall  gather  it ; 
but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  sab- 
bath, in  it  there  shall  be  none.  Ver.  29. 
See,  /or  that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the 
sabbath,  therefore  he  giveth  you  on  the  sixth 
day  the  bread  of  two  days:  abide  ye  every 
man  in  his  place ;  let  no  man  go  out  of  his 

Elace  on  the  seventh  day.     Neh.  xiii.  19. 
Se«  letter  b.] 
118.  f  Exod.  XX.  10.  But  the  seventh  day 
Is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God :  in  it 
thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy 
son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor 
thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.    Josh. 
xxiv.  15.  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to 
serve  the  Lord,  choose  you  this  day  whom 
ye  will  serve ;  whether  the  gods  which  your 
fathers  served,  that  were  on  the  other  side 
of  the  flood,  or  the  gods  of  the  Amorites,  in 
whose  land  ye  dwell :  but  as  for  me  and  my 
house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord.     Neh.  xiii. 
15,  17.  [See  above  in  b.]  Jer.  xvii.  20.  And 
I    say  unto  them,Hearye  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
!    ye  kings  of  Judah,  and  all  Judah,  and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  that  enter  in 
by  these  gates.     Ver.  21,22.  [See  above  int.] 
Exod.  xxiii.  12.  Six  days  thou  shalt  do  thy 
work,  and  on  the  seventh  day  thou  shalt 
'    rest ;  that  thine  oz  and  thine  ass  may  rest, 
I    av.d  the  sun  of  thi/   hand-maid  and  the 

atravger  may  be  refreshed. 

'       119.  '  Ezek.  xxii.  26.   Her  priests  have 

i   riolatoc'  my  law,  and  have  profaned  mine 

holy  things :   they  have  put  no  difference 

I    between  the  holy  and  profatie,  neither  have 

they  shewed  difference  between  the  unclean 

!    and  the  clean;  a.nd  have  hid  their  eyes  from 

i    my  sabbaths,  and  I  am  profaned  among  tliem. 

h  Acts  XX.  7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of 

the  week,  when  the  disciples  came  together 

I   to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them, 

i   ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow;  and  con- 

'   tinned  his  speech  until  midnight.     Ver.  9. 

'   And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young 

man  named  Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 


deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  was  long  preach- 
ing, he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 
Ezek.  xxxiii.  30.  Also,  thou  son  of  man, 
the  children  of  thy  people  still  are  talking 
against  thee  by  the  walls,  and  in  the  doors 
of  the  houses,  and  speak  one  to  another, 
every  one  to  his  brother,  saying.  Come,  I 
pray  you,  and  hear  what  is  the  word  that 
cometh  forth  from  the  Lord.  Ver.  31.  And 
they  come  unto  thee  as  the  people  cometh, 
and  they  sit  before  thee  as  my  people,  and 
they  hear  thy  ivords,  but  they  will  not  do 
them:  for  with  their  mouth  they  shew  much 
love,  but  their  heart  goeth  after  their  covet- 
ousncss.  Ver.  32.  And,  lo,  thou  art  unto 
them  as  a  very  lovely  song  of  one  that  hath 
a  pleasant  voice,  and  can  play  well  on  an 
instrument:  for  they  hear  thy  words,  but 
they  do  them  not.  Amos  viii.  5.  Saying, 
When  will  the  new-moon  be  gone,  that  we 
may  sell  corn?  and  the  sabbath,  that  we 
may  set  forth  wheat,  making  the  ephah 
small,  and  the  shekel  great,  and  falsifying 
the  balances  by  deceit?  Mai.  i.  13.  Ye  said 
also.  Behold,  what  a  weariness  is  it!  and 
ye  have  snuffed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  and  ye  brought  that  which  was  torn, 
and  the  lame,  and  the  sick ;  thus  ye  brought 
an  ollering:  should  I  accept  this  of  your 
hand?  .saith  the  Lord. 

i  Ezek.  xxiii.  38.  Moreover,  this  they  have 
done  unto  me :  they  have  defiled  my  sanc- 
tuary in  the  same  day,  and  have  profaned 
my  sabbaths. 

k  Jer.  xvii.  24.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  ye  diligently  hearken  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  bring  in  no  burden  through  the 
gates  of  this  city  on  the  sabbath-day,  but 
hallow  the  sabbath-day,  to  do  no  work  there- 
in. Ver.  27.  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken 
unto  me  to  hallow  the  sabbath-day,  and  not 
to  bear  a  burden,  even  entering  in  at  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath-day;  then 
will  I  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Jerusalem,  and 
it  shall  not  be  quenched.  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  If 
thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sabbath, 
from,  doing  thy  j'lea sure  on  my  holy  day; 
and  call  the  sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of 


164 


■THE  LARGER  CATECHISM, 


A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  commandment,  the  mon' 
enforce  it,  are  taken  from  the  equity  of  it,  God  allowing  us  six  da, 
of  seven  for  our  own  affairs,  and  reserving  but  one  for  himself,  i. 
these  words,  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy  loork:^  fron 
God's  challenging  a  special  propriety  in  that  day.  The  seventh  day 
the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:^  from  the  example  of  God,  Avho  j 
six  days  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  an 
rested  the  seventh  day:  and  from  that  blessing  which  God  put  upo 
that  day,  not  only  in  sanctifying  it  to  be  a  day  for  his  service,  but  i 
ordaining  it  to  be  a  means  of  blessing  to  us  in  our  sanctif}ang  i 
Wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath-day,  and  halloioed  it.^ 

Q.  121.  Why  is  the  xoord  Remember  set  in  the  beginning  of  the  four  l 
commandment? 

A.  The  word  Remember  is  set  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  con 
raandment,o  partly,  because  of  the  great  benefit  of  remembering  it,  w 
being  thereby  helped  in  our  preparation  to  keep  it,P  and,  in  keepin 
it,  better  to  keep  all  the  rest  of  the  commandments,"!  and  to  continu 
a  thankful  remembrance  of  the  two  great  benefits  of  creation  and  r( 
demption,  which  contain  a  short  abridgment  of  religion  ;>"  and  parth 
because  we  are  very  ready  to  forget  it,s  for  that  there  is  less  light  c 
nature  for  it,'  and  yet  it  restraineth  our  natural  liberty  in  things  e 
other  times  lawful  ;v  that  it  cometh  but  once  in  seven  days,  and  man 

the  Lord,  honourable;  and  shalt  honour  my  statutes,  and  keep  my  judgments,  an 
him,  not  doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  do  them;  Ver.  20.  KnAhaUowmy  sabbath: 
thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine  own    and  they  shall  h^  a  sign  between  mean 


words. 

120.  1  Exod.  XX.  9. 
n»  Exod.  XX.  10. 

n  Exod.  XX.  11. 

121.  o  Exod.  XX.  8. 
p  Exod.  xvi.  23.  And  he  said  unto  them, 


you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  am  the  Loi 
your  God. 

r  Gen.  ii.  2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  G( 
ended  his  work  which  he  had  made  ;  and  i 
rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  woi 
which  he  had  made.     Ver.   3.    And  G( 


This  is  that  which  the  Lord  hath  said,  To-  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified 
moiToio  is  the  rest  of  the  holy  sabbath  unto  because  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all  h 
the  Lord:  bake  that  which  ye  %viU  bake  to-  work  which  God  created  and  matle.  F 
day,  and  seethe  that  ye  will  seethe;  and  cxviii.  22.  The  stone  which  the  builders) 
that  which  remaineth  over  lay  up  for  you,  fused  is  become  the  head  stone  of  the  come 
to  be  kept  until  the  morning.  Luke  xxiii.  Ver.  24.  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  ha 
64.  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and 
the  sabbath  drew  on.  Ver.  56.  And  they 
returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  oint- 
ments; and  rested  the  sabbath-day,  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment.  Compared  with 
Mark  xv.  42.  And  now,  when  the  even  was 


made;  we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in 
Compared  with  Acts  iv.  10.  Be  it  knov 
unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Isra' 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nas 
reth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  rais 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  thi 


come  (because  it  was  the  preparation,  that    stand  here  before  you  whole.     Ver.  11.  77 


is  the  stone  which  ivas  set  at  nought  of  y 
builders,  which  is  become  the  head  of  the  c 
Tier.  Rev.  i.  10.  /  was  in  the  Spirit  on  t 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  grc 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

8  Ezek.  xxii.  26.  Her  priests  have  viol 
ed  my  law,  and  have  profaned  mine  Ik 


is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath.)  Neh.  xiii. 
19.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  gates 
of  Jerusalem  began  to  be  dark  before  the 
sabbath,  I  commanded  that  the  gates  should 
be  shut,  and  charged  that  they  should  not 
be  opened  till  after  the  sabbath:  and  some 
of  my  servants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there 

should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the  sab-    things  :  they  have  put  no  difference  betwe 
bath-day.  the   holy  and  profane,   neither  have  tb 

q  Ps.  xcii.  [title,  A  psalm  or  song  for  the  shewed  difference  between  the  unclean  a 
sabbath-day.]  Compared  with  ver.  13.  Those  the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes  from  i 
that  be  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  sabbaths,  and  I  am  profaned  among  then 
shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God.  t  Neh.  ii.  14.  And  madest  known  w 
And  ver.  14.  They  shall  still  bring  forth  them  thy  holy  sabbath,  and  commandec 
fruit  in  old  age;  they  shall  be  fat  and  them  precepts,  statutes,  and  laws,  by  t, 
flourishing.  Ezek.  xx.  12.  Moreover  also,  hand  of  Moses  thy  servant. 
/  gave  them  my  sabbaths,  to  be  a  sign  be-  v  Exod.  xxxiv.  21.  Six  days  thou  s\ 
tween  me  and  them,  that  they  might  know  work ;  but  on  the  seventh  day  thou  sh 
that  I  am  the  Lord  that  sanctify  them,  rest:  in  earing-time  and  in  harvest  th 
Ter.  19.  T  am  the  Lord  your  God  ;  walk  in    thalt  re$t. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  165 

rorldly  businesses  come  between,  and  too  often  take  off  our  minds  from 
[linking  of  it,  either  to  prepare  for  it,  or  to  sanctify  it;w^  and  that 
atan  with  his  instruments  much  labour  to  blot  out  the  glory,  and 
ven  the  memory  of  it,  to  bring  in  all  irreligion  and  impiety.'^ 

Q.  122.  What  is  the  siim  of  the  six  commandments  which  contain 
ur  duty  to  man? 

A.  The  sura  of  the  six  commandments  which  contain  our  duty  to 
lan,  is,  to  love  our  neighbour  as  ourselves,y  and  to  do  to  others  what 
'e  would  have  them  to  do  to  us.z 

Q.  123.   Which  is  the  fifth  commandment? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  is,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  motJier: 
>.at  thy  days  may  be  long  iipon  the  land  tchich  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 

Q.  124.  Who  are  meant  by  father  and  mother  in  the  fifth  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  By  father  and  mother,  in  the  fifth  commandment,  are  meant, 
ot  only  natural  parents,^  but  all  superiors  in  age^  and  gifts  j^  and 
specially  such  as,  by  God's  ordinance,  are  over  us  in  place  of  autho- 
ty,  whether  in  family,©  church,^  or  commonwealth. e 


w  Deut.  V.  14.  But  the  seventh  day  is  the 
'bbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt 
ot  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy 
lughter,  nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
aid-servant,  nor  thine  ox,  nor  thine  ass, 
or  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that 

within  tliy  gates  ;  that  thy  man-servant 
rul  thy  maiil-servant  may  rest  as  well  as 
lou.  Ver.  15.  And  remember  that  thou 
<ast  a  servant  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
lat  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee  out 
lence  through  a  mighty  hand,  and  by  a 
tretched-out  arm  :  therefore  the  Lord  thy 
lod  commanded  thee  to  keep  the  sabbath- 
ay.  Amos  viii.  5.  Saying,  when  will  the 
ew-moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn  ? 
nd  the  sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  wheat, 
naking  the  ephah  small,  and  the  shekel 
reat,  and  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceit  ? 

3c  Lam.  1.  7.  .Jerusalem  remembered  in  the 
ays  of  her  affliction,  and  of  her  miseries, 
,11  her  pleasant  things  that  she  had  in  the 
lays  of  old,  when  her  people  fell  into  the 
land  of  the  enemy,  and  none  did  help  her  : 
he  adversaries  saiv  her,  and  did  mock  at 
:er  sabbaths.  Jer.  xvii.  21.  Thus  saith  the 
jord,  Take  heed  to  yoursi'lves,  and  bear  no 
lurden  on  the  sabbath-day,  nor  bring  it  in 
)y  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  ;  Ver.  22.  Nei- 
her  carry  forth  a  burden  out  of  your  houses 
)n  the  sabbath-day,  neither  do  ye  any  work  ; 
3ut  hallow  ye  the  sabbath-day,  as  I  com- 
manded your  fathers.  Ver.  23.  But  they 
ibeijed  not,  neither  inclined  their  ear,  but 
made  their  neck  stiff,  that  they  might  not 
hear,  nor  receive  instruction.  Neh.  xiii. 
from  verse  15.  to  23.  In  those  days  saw  I 
in  Judah  sovae  treading  wine-presses  on  the 
sabbath-day. —  [See  in  letter  b.] 

122.  y  Matt.  xxii.  39.  And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

*  Matt.  vii.  12.  Therefore  all  things  tvhat- 
toever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them:  for  this  is  the  law  and 
Ihe  prophets. 


123.  a  Exod.  xx.  12. 

124.  b  Prov.  xxiii.  22.  Hearken  unto  thy 
father  that  begat  thee,  and  despise  not  thy 
mother  when  she  is  old.  Ver.  25.  Thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother  shall  be  glad,  and  she 
that  bare  thee  shall  rejoice.  Eph.  vi.  1.  Chil- 
dren, obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for 
this  is  right.  Ver.  2.  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother,  (which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise.) 

c  1  Tim.  V.  1.  Rebxike  not  an  elder,  but 
entreat  him  as  a  father;  and  the  younger 
men  as  brethren  ;  Ver.  2.  The  elder  vjomen 
as  mothers;  the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

d  Gen.  iv.  20.  And  Adah  bare  Jabal :  he 
was  the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents,  and 
of  such  as  have  cattle.  Ver.  21.  And  his 
brother's  name  was  Jubal :  he  was  the  father 
of  all  such  as  handle  the  harp  and  organ . 
Ver.  22.  And  Zillah,  she  also  bare  Tubal- 
cain,  an  instructor  of  every  artificer  in  brass 
and  iron.  Gen.  xlv.  8.  So  now,  it  was  not 
you  that  sent  me  hither,  but  God  :  and  he 
hath  made  me  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  and  lord 
of  all  his  house,  and  a  ruler  throughout  all 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

e  2  Kings  v.  13.  And  his  servants  came 
near,  and  spake  unto  him,  and  said,  My 
father,  if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  do  some 
great  thing,  wouldest  thou  not  have  done 
it  ?  how  much  rather  then,  when  he  saith  to 
thee,  Wash,  and  be  clean ? 

t  2  Kings  ii.  12.  And  Elisha  saw  it,  and 
he  cried.  My  father,  my  father  !  the  chariot 
of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof. — 2 
Kings  xiii.  14.  Now  Elisha  was  fallen  B?ck 
of  his  sickness  whereof  he  died.  And  Joash 
the  king  of  Israel  came  down  unto  him,  and 
wept  over  his  face,  and  said,  0  my  father, 
my  father !  the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the 
horsemen  thereof !  Gal.  iv.  19.  My  little 
children,  of  whom  I  travail  in  birth  cLgain 
until  Christ  be  formed  in  you. 

g  Isa.  xlix.  23.  And  kings  shall  be  thy 
nursing-fathers,  and  their  queens  thy  nurs' 
M 


166  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  125.   Why  arc  superiors  styled  Father  and  INIother? 

A.  Superiors  are  styled  Father  and  MotJier,  both  to  teach  thorn  in 
all  duties  toward  their  inferiors,  like  natural  parents,  to  express  lovo 
and  tenderness  to  them,  according  to  their  several  relations ;'»  and  to 
work  inferiors  to  a  greater  willingness  and  cheerfulness  in  performing 
their  duties  to  theii'  superiors,  as  to  their  parents.' 

Q.  126.   What  is  the  gencml  scope  of  the  fifth  command  7ncnt? 

A.  The  general  scope  of  the  fifth  commandment  is,  the  perform- 
ance of  those  duties  which  we  nmtually  owe  in  our  several  relations, 
as  inferiors,  superiors,  or  equals-i^ 

Q.  127.    What  is  the  honour  thai  inferiors  otve  to  their  superio)'s? 

A.  The  honour  which  inferiors  owe  to  their  superiors  is,  all  duo 
reverence  in  heart,'  word,™  and  behaviour;"  prayer  and  thanksgiving 
for  them;o  imitation  of  their  virtues  and  gi'acesjP  willing  obedience  to 
their  lavrful  commands  and  counsels  j^  due  submission  to  their  correc- 


ing-mothers:  tlioy  shall  bow  down  to  thee 
with  their  face  toward  the  earth,  and  lick  up 
the  dust  of  thy  feet ;  and  thou  shalt  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  :  for  they  shall  not  be 
ashamed  that  wait  for  me. 

125.  h  Eph.  vi.  4.  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  wrath;  but  bring  them 
ttp  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord.  2Cor.  xii.  14.  Vorthe children ovght 
not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, but  the  parents 
for  the  children.  1  Thess.  ii.  7.  But  we  were 
gentle  among  you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children:  Ver.  8.  So,  being  affection- 
ately desirous  of  you,  we  were  willinp  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of 
Qod  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  beca  use 
ye  weredear  unto  us.  Ver.  11.  As  ye  know 
how  we  exhorted  and  comforted,  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  (as  a  father  doth  his  chil- 
dren.) Numb.  xi.  11.  And  Mose.s  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Wherefore  hast  thou  afflicted  thy 
servant?  and  wherefore  have  I  not  found 
favour  in  thy  sipht,  that  thou  layest  tlie 
burden  of  all  this  people  upon  ms  ?  Ver. 
12.  Have  I  conceived  all  this  people  ?  have 
J  begotten  them,  that  thou  shouldest  say 
unto  me,  Carry  them,  in  thy  bosom  (as  a 
nursing-father  beareth  the  sucking  child) 
unto  the  land  which  thou  swarest  unto  their 
fathers  7 

I  1  Cor.  iv.  14.  I  write  not  these  things 
to  shame  you,  but,  as  my  beloved  sons,  I 
warn  you.  Ver.  1-5.  For  though  ye  have 
ten  thousand  iustructers  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers:  for  in  Christ  Jesus  / 
have  begotten  you  through  the  gospel.    Ver. 

16.  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  be  yefollowers 
of  me.    2  kings  V.  13.  [Sec  letter  0,] 

126.  k  Ep)i.  V.  21.  Submitting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God.    1  Pet.  ii. 

17.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.  Honour  the  king.  Kom.  xii. 
10.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another 
with  brotherly  love;  in  honour  prefei-ring 
one  another. 

127.  I  Mai.  j.  6.  A  son  konoureth  his 
father,  and  a  servant  his  master  :  if  then  I 
be  a  father,  where  is  mine  honour  f  and  if 
1  be  a  master,  where  is  my  fear  1  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  0  priests,  that  de- 
spise my  name.    And  ye  say,  Wherein  have 


we  despised  thy  name?  Lev.  xix.  3.  i'e 
shall  fear  every  man  his  mother  and  his 
father,  and  keep  my  sabbaths:  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

m  Prov.  xxxi.  28.  Her  children  arise  up, 
and  call  her  blessed;  her  husband  also,  and 
he  j)raiscth  her.  1  Pet.  iii.  6.  Even  as  Sarah 
tfbeyed  Abraham,  calling  him.  lord:  whQ.>e 
daughters  ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and 
are  not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

n  Lev.  xlx.  32.  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before 
the  hoary  head,  and  honour  the  face  of  the 
old  man,  aud  fear  thy  God  :  I  am  the  Lord 
1  Kings  ii.  19.  Balh-sheba  therefore  went 
unto  king  Solomon,  to  speak  unto  him  for 
Adonijah.  And  the  king  rose  %ip  to  meet 
her,  and  bowed  himself  unto  her,  and  sat 
down  on  his  tlirone,  and  caused  a  seat  to 
be  set  for  the  king's  mother;  and  she  sat 
on  his  right  hand. 

o  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men;  Ver.  2.  For  kings,  and  fvr  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty. 

p  lleb.  xiii.  7.  Remember  them  which 
have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God  ;  vhose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conver- 
sation. I'liil.  iii.  17.  Brethren,  lefolloivers 
together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk 
so,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  cnsample. 

q  Eph.  vi.  1.  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right.  A'er.  2. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother,  (which  is 
the  first  commandment  with  promise.) 
Ver.  6.  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  thejla.-h,  with 
fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  Ver.  6.  A'^ot  with 
eye  service,  as  inen-plcasers ;  but  as  the 
servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart;  Ver.  7.  With  good  will 
doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men. 
1  I'et.  ii.  13.  Submit  yourselves  to  eiery 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  : 
Ver.  H.  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  Iheiu 
that  are  eent  by  him  for  the  punishment  o( 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


167 


tions;""  fidelity  to,s  defence,*  and  maintenance  of  their  persons  and 
authority,  according  to  their  several  ranks,  and  the  nature  of  their 
places  ;T^  bearing  with  their  infirmities,  and  covering  them  in  love,^  that 
so  they  may  be  an  honour  to  them  and  to  their  government.^ 

Q.  128.   What  are  the  si7is  of  inferiors  against  their  superiors'? 

A.  The  sins  of  inferiors  against  their  superiors  are,  all  neglect  of 


evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well.  Rom.  xiii.  1.  Let  every  soul  be 
subject  unto  the  hiyher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers  that  be 
are  ordained  of  God.  Ver.  2.  Whosoever 
therefore  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God ;  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation.  A''er.  3. 
For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be 
afraid  of  the  power  ?  Do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same ; 
Ver.  4.  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee 
for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
be  afraid  ;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain  :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
,  venger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil.  Ver.  5.  "Wlierefore  ye  must 
needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience?  sake.  Heb.  xiii.  17.  Obey 
them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  sub- 
mit yourselves:  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account ;  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief : 
for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you.  Prov.  iv. 
3.  For  I  was  my  father's  son,  tender  and 
only  beloved  in  the  sight  of  my  mother. 
Ver.  4.  He  taught  me  also,  and  said  unto 
vie.  Let  thine  heart  retain  my  words:  keep 
my  commandments,  and  live.  Prov.  xxiii. 
22.  Searken  unto  thy  father  that  begat  thee, 
and  despise  not  thy  another  when  she  is  old. 
Exod.  xviil.  19.  Hearken  now  unto  my  voice, 
1  will  give  thee  counsel,  and  God  shall  be 
with  thee.  Ver.  24.  So  Moses  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  his  father-in-law,  and  did  all 
that  he  had  said. 

r  Heb.  xii.  9.  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and 
we  gave  them  reverence:  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of 
spirits,  and  live?  1  Pet.  ii.  18.  Servants, 
he  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear; 
not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to 
the  froward.  Ver.  19.  For  this  is  thank- 
worthy, if  a  man  for  conscience  torvard 
God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 
Ver.  20.  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be 
buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  w'.th  God. 

8  Tit.  ii.  9.  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please  them 
well  in  all  things ;  not  answering  again  ; 
A'er.  10.  Not  purloining,  but  shelving  all 
good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

t  1  Sam.  xxvi.  15.  And  David  said  to 
Abner,  Art  not  thou  a  valiant  man?  and 
who  is  like  to  thee  in  Israel?  wherefore 
then  hast  thou  not  kept  thy  lord  the  king  t 
for  there  came  one  of  the  people  in  to 
destroy  the  king  thy  lord.    Ver.  16.  This 


thing  is  not  good  that  thou  hast  done.  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  ye  are  worthy  to  die,  be- 
cause ye  have  not  kept  your  master,  the 
Lord's  anointed.  2  Sam.  xviii.  3.  But  the 
people  answered.  Thou  shalt  not  go  forth: 
for  if  we  flee  away,  they  will  not  care  for 
us  ;  neither  if  half  of  us  die,  will  they  care 
for  us  :  but  now  thou  art  worth  ten  thou- 
sand of  us:  therefore  now  it  is  better  that 
thou  succour  us  out  of  the  city.  Esther  vi. 
2.  And  it  was  found  written,  that  Mordecai 
had  told  of  Bigthana  and  Teresh,  two  of 
She  king's  chamberlains,  the  keepers  of  the 
door,  who  sought  to  lay  hand  on  the  king 
Ahasuerus. 

V  Matt.  xxii.  21.  They  say  unto  him, 
Cesai^'s.  Then  he  saith  unto  them.  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things  which  are 
Cesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's.  Ropi.  xiii.  6.  For,  for  this  cause 
pay  ye  tribute  also:  for  they  are  God's  minis- 
ters, attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing.  Ver.  7.  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  cus- 
tom to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear; 
honour  to  whom  honour.  1  Tim.  v.  17. 
Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted 
worthy  of  double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine.  Ver. 
18.  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
And,  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 
Gal.  vi.  6.  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
ivord  communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth 
in  all  good  things.  Gen.  xlv.  11.  And  there 
xuill  I  nourish  thee,  (for  yet  there  are  five 
years  of  famine,)  lest  thou,  and  thy  house- 
hold, and  all  that  thou  hast,  come  to  poverty. 
Gen.  xlvii.  12.  And  Joseph  nourished  his 
father,  and  his  brethren,  and  all  his  father's 
household,  with  bread,  according  to  their 
families. 

w  1  Pet.  ii.  18.  Servants,  be  subject  to 
your  7nasters  with  all  fear;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro- 
ward. Prov.  xxiii.  22.  Hearken  unto  thy 
father  that  begat  thee,  and  despise  not  thy 
mother  when  she  is  old.  Gen.  ix.  23.  And 
Shem  and  Japheth  took  a  garment,  and 
laid  it  upon  both  their  shoulders,  and  went 
backxvard,  and  covered  the  nakedness  of 
their  father:  and  their  faces  were  back- 
ward, and  they  saw  not  their  father's 
nakedness. 

5t  Ps.  cxxvii.  3.  Lo,  children  are  an  heri- 
tage of  the  Lord:  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb 
is  his  reward.  Ver.  4.  As  arrows  are  in 
the  hand  of  a  mighty  man  ;  so  are  children 
of  the  youth.  Ver.  5.  Happy  is  the  man 
that  hath  his  quiver  full  of  them:  they  shall 
not  be  ashamed,  but  thoy  shall  speak  with 
the  enemies  in  the  gate.  Prov.  xxxi.  23. 
Her  husba7id  is  knoicn  in  the  gates,  when 
he  sitteth  among  the  elders  of  the  land. 


168  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

the  duties  required  toward  them;y  envying  at,z  contempt  of,a  and  ro- 
bellionb  against,  their  persons<=  and  places,"!  in  their  lawful  counsels,® 
commands,  and  corrections  ;f  cursing,  mocking,g  and  all  such  refrac- 
tory and  scandalous  carriage,  as  proves  a  shame  and  dishonour  to  them 
and  their  government.^! 

Q.  129.   What  is  required  of  superiors  towards  their  inferiors'? 

A.  It  is  required  of  superiors,  according  to  that  power  they  re- 
ceive from  God,  and  that  relation  wherein  they  stand,  to  love,i  pray 
for,  1^  and  bless  their  inferiors  ;i  to  instruct, »»  counsel,  and  admonish 
them;n  countenancing,o  commending,?  and  rewai'ding   such  as  do 


128.  y  Matt.  xv.  4.  For  God  comisandeil, 
saying,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother :  ami. 
He  that  curscth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death.  Ver.  5.  But  ye  say,  Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me,  Ver.  6.  A  nd  honour  not 
his  father  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

«  Numb.  xi.  28.  And  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun,  the  servant  of  Moses,  one  of  his  young 
men,  answered  and  said,  My  lord  Muses, 
forbid  them.  Ver.  29.  And  Moses  said  unto 
him,  Enviest  thou  for  my  sake  t  Would 
God  that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  prophets, 
and  that  the  Lord  would  put  his  Spirit  upon 
them  I 

a  1  Sam.  viii.  7.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
■Samuel,  Uearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  peo- 
ple in  all  that  they  say  unto  thee  :  for  they 
have  not  rejected  thee,  but  they  have  rejected 
me,  that  I  should  not  reign  over  them.  Isa. 
iii.  5.  And  the  people  shall  be  oppressed, 
every  one  by  another,  and  every  one  by  his 
neighbour :  the  child  shall  behave  hiinself 
proudly  against  the  ancient,  and  the  bate 
against  the  honourable. 

b  2  Sam.  XV.  from  ver.  1.  to  12.  And  it 
came  to  pass  after  this,  that  Absalom  pre- 
2mred  him  chariots  and  horses,  &c. 

c  Exod.  xxi.  15.  And  he  that  smitelh  his 
father  or  his  mother  shall  be  surely  put  to 
death. 

<i  1  Sara.  X.  27.  But  the  children  of  Belial 
said,  Hoiv  shall  this  man  save  us  f  And 
they  despised  him,  and  brought  him  no  pre- 
sents ;  but  he  held  his  peace. 

e  1  Sam.  ii.  25.  Notwithstanding,  tJicy 
(viz.  the  sons  of  Eli)  hearkened  not  unto  the 
voice  of  their  father,  because  the  Lord  would 
slay  them. 

t  Deut.  xxi.  18.  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn 
and  rebellious  son,  which  will  not  obey  the 
voice  of  his  father,  or  the  voice  of  Aw  mother, 
and  that,  when  they  have  chastened  him, 
willnot  hearken  unto  them;  Ver.  19.  Then 
shall  his  father  and  his  mother  lay  hold  on 
him,  and  bring  him  out  unto  the  elders  of 
his  city,  and  unto  the  gate  of  his  place  : 
Ver.  20.  And  they  shall  say  unto  the  elders 
of  his  city.  This  our  son  is  stubborn  and  re- 
bellious, he  will  not  obey  our  voice  ;  he  is  a 
glutton  and  a  di-unkard.  Ver.  21.  And  all 
the  men  of  his  city  shall  stone  him  with 
stones,  that  he  die:  so  shalt  thou  put  ev*! 
away  from  among  jdu  ;  and  all  Israel  shaii 
hear,  and  fear. 


g  Prov.  XXX.  11.  There  is  a  generation 
that  curseth  their  father,  and  doth  not  blej.i 
their  mother.  Ver.  17.  The  eye  that  mock- 
eth  at  his  father,  and  despiseUi  to  obey  liis 
mother,  the  ravens  of  the  valley  shall  pick 
it  out,  and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat  it. 

1>  Prov.  xix.  26.  llethnttvastcthhis father, 
and  chaselh  away  his  mother,  is  a  son  that 
causeth  shame,  and  brinyeth  reproach. 

129.  1  Col.  iii.  19.  Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against  them.  Tit. 
ii.  4.  That  they  may  teach  the  young  ivomen 
to  be  sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children. 

k  1  Sam.  xii.  23.  Moreover,  as  for  me,  God 
forbid  that  I  should  siti  against  the  Lord 
in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you:  but  I  will  teach 
you  the  good  and  the  right  way.  Job  i.  5. 
And  it  was  so,  when  the  days  of  their  feast- 
ing were  gone  about,  that  Job  sent  and  sanc- 
tified them,  and  rose  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  offered  burnt-offerings  according  to 
the  number  of  them  all:  for  Job  said.  It  may 
be  that  my  sous  have  sinned,  and  cursed 
God  in  their  hearts.  Thus  did  Job  continu- 
ally. 

1  1  Kings  viii.  55.  And  he  stood,  and 
blessed  all  the  congregation  of  Israel  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  Ver.  66.  Blessed  be 
the  Lord,  that  hath  given  rest  unto  his  peo- 
ple Israel,  according  to  all  that  he  promised  : 
there  hath  not  failed — Heb.  vii.  7.  And, 
without  all  contradiction,  the  less  is  blessed 
of  the  better.  Gen.  xlix.  28.  All  these  are 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel :  and  this  is  it 
that  their  father  spake  tinto  them,  and  bless- 
ed them;  everyone  according  to  his  blessing 
he  blessed  them. 

m  Deut.  vi.  6.  And  these  words,  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine 
heart ;  Ver.  7.  And  thou  shalt  teach  them 
diligently  unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  talk 
of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house, 
and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and 
when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest 
up. 

n  Eph.  vi.  4.  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  ;  but  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

o  1  Pet.  iii.  7.  Likewise,  ye  htisbands, 
dwell  with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together 
of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

p  1  Pet.  ii.  14.  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of 


THii!  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


169 


well;l  and  discountenancing/  reproving,  and  chastising  such  as  do 
ill;s  protecting,''  and  providing  for  tliem  all  things  necessary  for  soul'^ 
and  body  :^  and  by  grave,  vrise,  holy,  and  exemplary  carriage,  to  pro- 
cure glory  to  God,-"'  honour  to  themselves,y  and  so  to  preserve  that 
authority  which  God  hath  put  upon  them.^^ 

Q.  130.   What  are  the  sins  of  superiors? 

A.  The  sins  of  superiors  are,  besides  the  neglect  of  the  duties  re- 
quired of  them,a  an  inordinate  seeking  of  themselves,'^  their  own 
glory,"  ease,  profit,  or  pleasure  j'i  commanding  things  unlawful,^  or 


them  that  do  well.  Rom.  xiii.  3.  Vor  rulers 
ai-e  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  >  Do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same. 

q  Esth.  vi.  3.  And  the  king  said,  What 
honour  and  dignity  hath  been  done  to  Mor- 
decai  for  this  f  Then  said  the  king's  ser- 
vants that  ministered  unto  him,  There  is 
nothing  done  for  him. 

r  Rom.  xiii.  3.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  hut  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then 
not  be  afraid  of  the  power  ?  Do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same  :  Ver.  4.  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for  he  beareth  not 
the  sword  in  vain  ;  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil. 

3  Prov.  xxix.  15.  The  rod  and  reproof 
give  wisdom:  but  a  child  left  to  himself 
bringeth  his  mother  to  shame.  1  Pet.  ii.  14. 
[See  above  in  letter  p.] 

t  Job  xxix.  12.  Because  I  delivered  the 
poor  that  cried,  and  the  fatherless,  and  him 
that  had  none  to  help  him.  Ver.  13.  The 
blessing  of  him  that  was  ready  to  perish 
came  upon  me:  and  /  caused  the  vndow's 
heart  to  sing  for  joy.  Ver.  14.  I  put  on 
righteousness,  and  it  clothed  me  :  my  judg- 
ment was  as  a  robe  and  a  diadem.  Ver.  15. 
I  was  eyes  to  the  blind,  and/eei  loas  1  to  the 
lame.  Ver.  16.  I  was  a  father  to  the  2)oor; 
and  the  cause  which  I  knew  not  I  searched 
out.  Ver.  17.  And  /  brake  the  jaivs  of  the 
wicked,  and  plucked  the  spoil  out  of  his  teeth. 
Isa.  1.  10.  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye 
rulers  of  Sodom ;  give  ear  unto  the  law  of 
our  God,  ye  people  of  Gomorrah.  Ver.  17. 
Learn  to  do  well ;  seek  judgment ;  relieve 
the  oppressed;  judge  the  fatherltss;  plead 
for  the  widoiv. 

V  Eph.  vi.  4.  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  wrath  ;  but  bring  them 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

w  1  Tim.  V.  8.  But  if  any  provide  not 
for  his  twn,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  infidel. 

X  1  Tim.  iv.  12.  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth  ;  but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity, 
in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Tit.  li.  3. 
The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  be  in 
behaviour  as  becometh  holiness,  not  false 
accusers,  not  given  to  auch  wine,  teachers 
of  good  things  ;  Ver.  4.  That  they  may 
liach  the  young  women  to  be  sober,  to  love 


their  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  Ver. 
5.  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home, 
good,  obedient  to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  luord  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

y  1  Kings  iii.  28.  And  all  Israel  heard  of 
the  judgment  which  the  king  had  judged  ; 
and  they  feared  the  king:  for  they  saiv  that 
the  wisdom  of  God  was  in  him  to  do  judg- 
ment. 

I  Tit.  ii.  15.  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
no  man  despise  thee. 

130.  a  Ezek.  xxxiv.-2.  Son  of  man,  pro- 
phe.sy  against  the  shepherds  of  Israel,  pro- 
jhcsy,  and  say  unto  them.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  unto  the  shepherds.  Woe  be  to  the 
shepherds  of  Israel  that  do  feed  themselves  1 
should  not  the  shepherds  feed  the  flocks  f 
Ver.  3.  Ye  eat  the  fat,  and  ye  clothe  you  with 
the  wool,  ye  kill  them  that  are  fed  :  but  ye 
feed  not  the  flock.  Ver.  4.  The  diseased 
have  ye  not  strengthened,  neither  have  ye 
healed  that  which  was  sick,  neither  have  ye 
bound  up  that  which  was  broken,  neither 
have  ye  brought  again  that  which  was  driven 
away,  neither  have  ye  sought  that  which  was 
lost;  but  with  force  and  with  cruelty  have  ye 
ruled  them. 

b  Phil.  ii.  21.  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

c  John  V.  44.  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another,  and  seek  not 
the  honour  that  cometh  from  God  only? 
John  vii.  18.  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he  that  seeketh 
his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true, 
and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

d  Isa.  Ivi.  10.  His  watchmen  are  blind : 
they  are  all  ignorant,  they  are  all  dumb  dogs, 
they  cannot  bark ;  sleeping,  lying  down, 
loving  to  slumber.  Ver.  11.  Yea,  they  are 
greedy  dogs  which  can  never  have  enough, 
and  they  are  shepherds  that  cannot  under- 
stand :  they  all  look  to  their  own  way,  every 
one  for  his  gain,  from,  his  quarter.  Deut. 
xvii.  17.  Neither  shall  he  multiply  wives  to 
himself,  that  his  heart  turn  not  away  ;  nei- 
ther shall  he  greatly  multiply  to  himself  sil- 
ver and  gold. 

c  Dan.  iii.  4.  Then  an  herald  cried  aloud. 
To  you  it  is  commanded,  O  people,  nations, 
and  languages,  Ver.  5.  That  at  what  time 
ye  hear  the  sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp, 
sackbut,  psaltery,  dulcimer,  and  all  kinds 
of  musick,  ye  fall  down  and  worship  the 
golden  image  that  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king 
hath  set  up  :  Ver.  6.  And  whoso  falleth  not 
down  and  worshippeth,  shall  the  same  hour 
be  cast  into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery 
furnajce.    Acts  iv.  17.  But,  that  it  spread 


170  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

not  in  the  power  of  inferiors  to  perform  ;f  counselling,^  encouraging,'^ 
or  favouring  them  in  that  which  is  evil;^  dissuading,  discouraging,  or 
discountenancing  them  in  that  which  is  good;''  correcting  them  un- 
duly;' caieless  exposing,  or  leaving  them  to  wrong,  temptation,  and 
danger;™  provoking  them  to  wrath ;•!  or  any  way  dishonouring  them- 
selves, or  lessening  their  authority,  by  an  unjust,  indiscreet,  rigorous, 
or  remiss  behaviour." 

Q.  131.   What  are  tlie  duties  ofequals7 

A.  The  duties  of  equals  are,  to  regard  the  dignity  and  worth  of  each 


no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth 
to  DO  man  in  this  name.  Ver.  18.  And  they 
called  them,  and  covimanded  them  not  to 
speak  at  all,  nor  teach,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

r  Exod.  V.  from  ver.  10.  to  18.  And  the 
taskmasters  of  the  people  went  out,  and 
their  officers,  and  they  spake  to  the  people, 
Baying,  Thus  saith  Pharaoh,  I  will  not  give 
you  straw,  &c.  M;itt.  xxiii.  2.  Saying,  The 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat. 
Ver.  4.  For  they  Oind  heai-y  burdens,  and 
grievous  io  be  borne. 

e  Matt.  xiv.  8.  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger.  Com- 
pared with  Mark  vi.  24.  And  she  went 
forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall 
I  askf  And  she  said,  The  head  of  John 
the  Biptist. 

h  2  Sam.  xiii.  23.  Now  Absalom  had 
commanded  his  servants,  saying,  Mark  ye 
now  when  Amnon's  heart  is  nieiTy  with 
wine,  and  when  I  say  unto  you.  Smite 
Amnon;  then  kill  him,  fear  not:  have 
not  J  commanded  yout  be  courageous,  and 
he  valiant. 

i  1  Sam.  iii.  13.  For  I  have  told  him, 
that  I  will  judge  his  house  for  ever,  for 
the  iniquity  which  he  knowcth ;  because 
his  sons  made  themselves  vile,  and  he  re- 
strained them  not. 

k  John  vii.  46.  The  officers  answered, 
Never  man  spake  like  this  man.  Ver.  47. 
Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are 
ye  also  deceived  r  Ver.  48.  Have  any  of 
the  rulers,  or  of  the  Pharisees,  believed 
on  himf  Ver.  49.  But  this  people,  who 
knoweth  not  the  law,  are  cursed.  Col. 
iii.  21.  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged.  Exod. 
▼.  17.  But  he  said.  Ye  are  idle,  ye  are 
idle:  therefore  ye  say.  Let  us  go  and  do 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

I  1  Pet.  ii.  18.  Servants,  be  subject  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear  ;  not  only  to  the 
good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 
Ver.  19.  For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if  a  man 
for  conscience  toward  Ood  endure  grief, 
suffering  wrongfully.  Ter.  20.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 
it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 
Ileb.  xii.  10.  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  pleasure;  but 
he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers 
of  his  holiness.    Deut.  zxv.  3.  Forty  stripes 


he  may  give  him,  and  not  er^eed:  lest,  if  he 
should  exceed,  and  beat  him  above  these 
with  many  stripes,  then  thy  brother  should 
seem  vile  unto  thee. 

m  Gen.  .xxxviii.  11.  Then  said  Judah  to 
Tamar  his  daughter-in-law,  Remain  a  widovj 
at  thy  father's  house,  till  Shelah  my  son  be 
grown:  (for  he  said,  Lest  peradventure  he 
die  also,  as  his  brethren  did.)  And  Tamar 
went  and  dwelt  in  her  father's  house.  Ver. 
26.  And  Judah  acknowledged  them,  and 
said.  She  hath  been  more  righteous  than  I; 
because  that  I  gave  her  not  to  Shelah  my 
son:  and  he  knew  her  again  no  more.  Acts 
xviii.  17.  Then  all  the  Greeks  t,ook  Sosthenes, 
the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgment-seat :  and  GaUio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

n  Eph.  vi.  4.  Arn\,  ye  fathers,  pi'ovoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath;  but  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

o  Gen.  ix.  21.  And  he  drank  of  tlie  wine, 
and  ^vas  drunken;  and  he  teas  uncovered 
within  his  tent.  1  Kings  xii.  13.  And 
the  king  (Rehoboam)  answered  the  peojAe 
roughly,  and  forsook  the  old  men's  counsel 
that  they  gave  him;  Ver.  14.  And  spake 
to  them  after  the  counsel  of  the  young  men, 
saying.  My  father  made  your  yoke  heavy, 
and  I  will  add  to  your  yoke:  my  father  also 
chastised  yen  with  whips,  but  J  will  chas- 
tise you  with  scorpions.  Ver.  15.  Where- 
fore the  king  hearkened  not  unto  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  the  cause  was  from  the  Lord. — Ver. 
16.  So  when  all  Israel  saw  that  the  king 
hearkened  not  unto  them,  the  people  an- 
swered the  king,  saying,  IVhat  portion  have 
•we  in  David  f  neither  have  we  inheritance 
in  the  son  of  Jesse  :  to  your  tents,  0  Israel : 
now  see  to  thine  own  house,  David.  So 
Israel  departed  vnto  their  tents.  1  Kings 
i.  6.  And  his  father  had  not  displeased  him 
(viz.  Adonijah)  at  any  time  in  saying,  )flty 
hast  thou  done  sof  1  Sam.  ii.  29.  Where- 
fore kick  ye  at  my  sacrifice,  and  at  mine 
offering,  which  I  have  commanded  in  my 
habitation  ;  and  honourest  thy  sons  above 
me,  to  make  yourselves  fat  with  the  chiefest 
of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel  my  people  f 
Ver.  30.  Wherefore  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
saith,  I  said  indeed,  that  thy  house,  and  the 
house  of  thy  father,  should  v.-alk  before  me 
for  ever  :  but  now  the  Lord  saith,  Le  it  far 
from  me ;  for  them  that  honour  me  I  will 
honour,  and  they  that  despise  me  shall  be 
lightly  esteemed.  Ver.  31.  Behold,  the  days 
come,  that  1  will  cut  off  thine  arm,  and  tlio 
arm  of  thy  father's  house,  that  there  shall 
not  be  an  old  mau  in  thine  bouse, 


TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


171 


other,P  in  giving  honour  to  go  one  before  another  ;q  and  to  rejoice  in 
each  others  gifts  and  advancement,  as  their  own.r 

Q.  132.    What  are  the  sins  of  equals? 

A.  The  sins  of  equals  are,  besides  the  neglect  of  the  duties  re- 
quired,s  the  undervaluing  of  the  worth,*  envying  the  gifts, '^  grieving 
at  the  advancement  or  prosperity  one  of  another  ;^^  and  usurping  pre- 
eminence one  over  another.^ 

Q.  133.  What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  thejifth  commandment,  the 
more  to  enforce'it? 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  fifth  commandment,  in  these  VFords, 
That  thrj  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee,y  is  an  express  promise  of  long  life  and  prosperity,  as  far 
as  it  shall  serve  for  God's  glory  and  their  own  good,  to  all  such  as 
keep  this  commandment.  ^ 

Q.  134.   Which  is  the  sixth  commandment? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  is,  Tlwu  shall  not  kill.^ 

Q.  135.   What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  sixth  commandment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  sixth  commandment  are,  all  careful 
studies,  and  lawful  endeavours,  to  preserve  the  life  of  ourselves^  and 
others^  by  resisting  all  thoughts  and  purposes,*^  subduing  all  pas- 


131.  p  1  Pet.  U.  17.  Honour  all  men. 
Love  the  brotherJwod.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

q  Rom.  xii.  10.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love  ;  in  honour 
preferring  one  another. 

r  Bom.  xii.  15.  Eejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 
Ver.  16.  JBe  of  the  fame  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but  conde- 
scend to  men  of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits.  Phil.  ii.  3.  Let  nothing 
be  done  through  strife  or  vain-glory  ;  but  in 
lowliness  of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better 
than  themselves.  Ver.  4.  Look  not  every 
man  on  his  own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

132.  B  Rom.  xiii.  8.  Owe  no  man  any 
thing,  but  to  love  one  another:  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

t  2  Tim.  iii.  3.  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breaker.s,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 
fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good. 

»  Acts  vii.  9.  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Josep)h  into  Egypt:  but  God 
was  with  him.  Gal.  v.  26.  Let  us  not  be 
desirous  of  vain-glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

wNumb.  .Nii.  2.  And  they  said,  Hath  the 
Lord  indeed  spoken  only  by  Moses?  hath  he 
not  spoken  also  by  us?  And  the  Lord 
heard  it.  Esth.  vi.  12.  And  Mordecai  came 
again  to  the  king's  gate  :  but  Hainan  hasted 
to  his  house  mourning,  and  having  his  head 
covered.  Yor.  13.  And  Ilaman  told  Zeresh 
bis  wife  and  all  his  friends  every  thing  that 
had  befallen  him.  Then  said  his  wise  men 
and  Zeresh  his  wife  unto  him,  If  Mordecai 
be  of  the  seed  of  the  Jews,  before  whom 
thou  hast  began  to  fall,  thou  shalt  not  pre- 
vail against  him,  but  shalt  surely  fall  before 
him. 

X  3  John,  ver.  9.  I  wrote  unto  the  church  : 
but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the  pre- 


eminence among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 
Luke  xxii.  24.  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  shotdd  be  ac- 
counted the  greatest. 

133.  y  Exod.  xx.  12. 

»  Deut.  V.  10.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee  ;  that  thy  days  may  be  pro- 
longed, and  that  it  may  go  well  with  thee, 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee.  1  Kings  viii.  25.  Therefore  now,  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant  David 
my  father  that  thoupromisedst  him,  saying. 
There  shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my  sight 
to  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel ;  so  that  thy 
children  take  heed  to  their  way,  that  they 
walk  before  me  as  thou  hast  walked  before 
me.  Eph.  vi.  2.  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother,  (which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise,)  Ver.  3.  That  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

134.  a  Exod.  XX.  13. 

135.  b  Eph.  V.  28.  So  ought  men  to  love 
their  ivives  as  their  own  bodies:  he  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself.  Ver.  29. 
For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh; 
but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church.  '' 

c  1  Kings  xviii.  4.  For  it  was  so,  when 
Jezebel  cut  off  the  prophets  of  the  Lord, 
that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred  prophets,  and 
hid  them  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed  them 
with  bread  and  water. 

d  Jer.  xxvi.  15.  But  know  ye  for  certain, 
that,  if  ye  put  me  to  death,  ye  shall  surely 
bring  innocent  blood  upon  yourselves,  and 
upon  this  city,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 
thereof :  for  of  a  truth  the  Lord  hath  sent 
me  unto  you,  to  speak  all  these  words  in 
your  ears.  Ver.  16.  Then  said  the  princes 
and  all  the  people  unto  the  priests,  and  to 
the  prophets.  This  man  is  not  worthy  to  die: 
for  he  hath  spoken  to  us  in  the  name  of  the 


172  THE  LARGER  CATECUISSI. 

sions,e  and  avoiding  all  occasions,^  temptations,?  and  practices,  which 
tend  to  the  unjust  taking  away  the  life  of  any  ;h  b}^  just  defence  thereof 
against  violence,'  patient  bearing  of  the  hand  of  God,'^  quietness  of 
niindji  cheerfulness  of  spirit  ;ni  a  sober  use  of  meat,ii  drink,o  physick,? 


Lord  our  God.  Acts  xxiii.  12.  And  when 
it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded  to- 
gether, and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  Ver.  16. 
And  when  Paul's  sister's  soji  heard  of  their 
lying  in  wait,  he  vjent  and  entered  into  the 
castle  and  told  Paul.  Ver.  17.  Then  Paul 
called  one  of  the  centurions  unto  him,  and 
said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain :  for  he  hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 
Ver.  21.  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them  : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more 
than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither 
eat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him  :  and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  a  promise 
from  thee.  Ver.  27.  This  man  was  taken 
of  the  Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them  :  then  came  I  with  an  army, and 
rescued  him,  having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Koman. 

c  Eph.  iv.  20.  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
M  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  xurath: 
Ver.  27.  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

f  2  Sam.  ii.  22.  And  Abner  said  again  to 
A.«ahel,  Turn  thee  aside  from  following  me: 
wherefore  should  I  smite  thee  to  the  ground  f 
Deut.  xxii.  8.  When  thou  buildest  a  new 
house,  then  thou  shalt  make  a  battlement 
for  thy  roof,  that  thou  bring  not  blood  upon 
thine  house,  if  any  man  fall  from  thence. 

g  Matt.  iv.  C.  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  : — Ver. 
7.  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written  again, 
Thou  s?ialt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 
I'rov.  i.  10.  My  son.  If  sinners  entice  thee, 
consent  thou  not.  Ver.  11.  If  they  say.  Come 
with  us,  let  us  lay  wait  for  blood,  let  us  lurk 
privily  for  the  innocent  without  cause.  A'er. 
15.  My  son,  walk  not  thou  in  the  way  with 
them;  refrain  thy  foot  from  their  path : 
Ver.  16.  For  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make 
haste  to  shed  blood. 

h  1  Sam.  xxiv.  12.  The  Lord  judge  be- 
tween me  and  thee,  and  the  Lord  avenge 
me  of  thee  ;  but  mine  hand  shall  not  be  upon 
thee.  1  Sam.  xxvi.  9.  And  David  said  to 
Abishai,  Destroy  him  not :  for  who  can 
stretch  forth  his  hand  against  the  Lord's 
anointed,  and  be  guiltless  f  Ver.  10.  David 
said  furthermore.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  the 
Lord  shall  smite  him  ;  or  his  day  shall  come 
to  die  ;  or  he  shall  descend  into  battle,  and 
perish.  Ver.  11.  The  Lord  forbid  that  J 
should  stretch  forth  mine  hand  against  the 
Lord's  anointed.  Gen.  xxxvii.  21.  And 
Reuben  heard  it,  and  A.e  delivered  him  out 
of  their  hands;  and  said.  Let  ui  not  kill 
him.  Ver.  22.  And  Reuben  said  unto  them. 
Shed  no  blood,  but  cast  him  into  this  pit  that 
is  in  the  wilderness,  and  lay  no  hand  upon 
him;  that  he  might  rid  him  out  of  their 
hands,  to  deliver  him  to  his  father  again. 

'  Ps.  Ixxxii.  4.  Deliver  thepoor  and  needy: 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wxcked. 
Prcv.  xxiv.  11.  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver 


them  that  are  drawn  unto  death,  and  those 
that  are  ready  to  be  slain;  Ver.  12.  If  thou 
sayest.  Behold,  we  knew  it  not ;  doth  not  ha 
that  pondereth  the  heart  consider  it  ?  and 
he  that  keepcth  thy  soul,  doth  not  he  know 
it  ?  and  shall  not  he  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works  ?  1  Sam.  xiv.  45. 
And  the  people  said  unto  Saul,  Shall  Jona- 
than die,  who  hath  wrought  this  great  .sal- 
vation in  Israel  ?  God  forbid:  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  there  shall  not  one  hair  of  his  head 
fall  to  the  ground  ;  for  he  hath  wrought  with 
God  this  day.  So  the  people  rescued  Jona- 
than, that  he  died  not. 

k  James  v.  7.  Be  patient  therefore,  bre- 
thren, unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  pre- 
cious fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath  long  pa- 
tience for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early  and 
latter  rain.  Ver.  8.  Be  ye  also  patient; 
stablish  your  hearts  ;  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh.  Ver.  9.  Grudge  not 
one  against  another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned: behold,  the  Judge  standeth  before 
the  door.  Ver.  10.  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering  afflic- 
tion, and  of  patience.  Ver.  li.  Behold,  we 
count  them  happy  which  endure.  Ye  hare 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord  ;  that  the  Lord  is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy.  Heb.  xii.  9. 
Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and 
live? 

1  1  Thess.  iv.  11.  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business,  and  to 
work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded you.  1  Pet.  iii.  3.  Whose  adorn- 
ing, let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning — 
Ver.  4.  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even 
the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 
Ps.  xxxvii.  8.  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake 
wrath:  fret  not  thyself  in  anywise  to  do 
evil.  Ver.  9.  For  evil-doers  shall  be  cut 
off :  but  those  that  viait  upon  the  Lord,  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth.  Ver.  10.  For  yet 
a  little  while,  and  the  wicked  shall  not  be  : 
yea,  thou  shalt  diligently  consider  his  place, 
and  it  shall  not  be.  Ver.  11.  But  the  meek 
shall  inherit  the  earth;  and  shall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance  of  peace. 

m  Prov.  xvii.  22.  A  merry  heart  doeth 
good  like  a  medicine:  but  a  broken  spirij 
drieth  the  bones. 

n  Prov.  XXV.  16.  Ilast  thou  found  honey  ? 
eat  so  much' as  is  sufficient  for  thee,  lest  thou 
be  fdled  therewith,  and  vomit  it.  Ver.  27. 
It  is  not  good  to  eat  much  honey. 

o  1  Tim.  V.  23.  Drink  no  longer  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake, 
and  thine  often  infirmities. 

p  Isa.  xxxviii.  21.  For  Isaiah  had  said. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


173 


sleep,*!  labour/  and  recreations  ;s  by  charitable  thoughts,*  love,"^  com- 
passion,^  meekness,  gentleness,  kindness  ;^  peaceable,y  mild  and  cour- 
teous speeches  and  behaviour  ;z  forbearance,  readiness  to  be  reconciled, 
patient  bearing  and  forgiving  of  injuries,  and  requiting  good  for  evil;^ 
comforting  and  succouring  the  distressed,  and  protecting  and  defend- 
ing the  innocent.^ 

Q.  136.   What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  sixth  commandment'? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  sixth  commandment  are,  all  taking 


Let  them,  take  a  lump  of  figs,  and  lay  it  for  a 
plaster  upon  the  boil,  and  he  shall  recover. 

q  Ps.  cxxvii.  2.  It  is  vain  for  you  to 
rise  up  early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
hread  of  sorrows;  for  so  he  giveth  his 
beloved  sleep. 

r  Eccl.  v.  12.  The  sleep  of  a  labouring 
man  is  sweet,  whether  ha  eat  little  or  much  : 
but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not  suffer 
him  to  sleep.  2  Thess.  iii.  10.  For  even 
when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat.  Ver.  12.  Now  them  that  are 
such  we  command  and  e.xhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work, 
and  eat  their  own  bread.  Prov.  xvi.  20. 
He  that  labour elh,  labour eth  for  himself; 
for  his  mouth  craveth  it  of  him. 

a  Eccl.  iii.  4.  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time 
to  laugh:  a  time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to 
dance.  Ver.  11.  He  hath  made  every  thing 
beautiful  in  his  time  :  also  he  hath  set  the 
world  in  their  heart,  &c. 

t  1  Sam.  xix.  4.  And  Jonathan  spake 
good  of  David  unto  Saul  his  father,  and 
said  unto  him.  Let  not  the  king  sin  against 
liis  servant, — Ver.  5.  For  he  did  put  his  life 
in  his  hand,  and  slew  the  Philistine,  and 
the  Lord  wrought  a  great  salvation  for  all 
Israel ;  thou  sawest  it,  and  didst  rejoice  : 
wherefore  then  wilt  thou  sin  against  inno- 
cent blood,  to  slay  David  without  a  cause  ? 
1  Sam.  xxii.  13.  And  Saul  said  unto  him, 
Why  have  ye  conspired  against  me,  thou 
and  the  son  of  Jesse,  in  that  thou  hast  given 
him  bread,  and  a  sword, — Ver.  14.  Tlien 
Ahimelech  answered  the  king,  and  said, 
And  who  is  so  faithful  among  all  thy  ser- 
vants as  David,  which  is  the  king's  son-in- 
law,  and  goeth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is  hon- 
ourable in  thine  house? 

V  Bom.  xiii.  10.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
his  neighbour:  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law. 

w  Luke  X.  33.  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  onhim, 
Ver.  34.  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up 
his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and 
set  him  on  his  oivn  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

X  Col.  iii.  12.  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of 
mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meek- 
ness, long-suffering  ;  Ver.  13.  Forbearing 
one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any  ;  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

y  James  iii.  17.  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of 


mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality 
and  without  hypocrisy. 

«  1  Pet.  iii.  8.  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one  of  anotlier  ; 
loce  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous: 
Ver.  9.  JVot  rendering  evil  fur  evil,  or  rail- 
ing for  railing:  but  contrariwise  blessing; 
knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that 
ye  should  inherit  a  blessing.  Ver.  10.  For 
he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let 
him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his 
lips  that  they  speak  no  guile:  Ver.  11.  Let 
him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good  ;  let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it.  Prov.  xv.  1.  A  soft 
answer  turneth  away  wrath;  but  grievous 
words  stir  up  anger.  Judges  viii.  1.  And 
the  men  of  Ephraim  said  unto  him.  Why 
hast  thou  served  us  thus,  that  thou  calledst 
us  not  when  thou  wentest  to  fight  with  the 
Midianites  ?  And  they  did  chide  with  hint 
sharply.  Ver.  2.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  have  I  done  now  in  comparison  of 
you  ?  Is  not  the  gleaning  of  the  grapes  of 
Ephraim  better  than  the  vintage  of  Abi-ezer  ? 
Ver.  3.  God  hath  delivered  into  your  hands 
the  princes  of  Midian,  Oreb  and  Zeeb  :  and 
what  was  I  able  to  do  in  comparison  of  you  ? 
Then  their  anger  tvas  abated  toioard  him 
when  he  had  said  that. 

a  Matt.  V.  24.  Leave  there  thy  gift  be- 
fore the  altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come 
and  offer  thy  gift.  Eph.  iv.  2.  AVith  all 
lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love.  Ver.  32. 
And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender 
hearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Clirist's  sake  hath  forgiven  you.  Rom. 
xii.  17.  Jtecompence  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil. — Ver.  20.  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him 
drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap 
coals  of  fire  on  his  head.  Ver.  21.  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

b  1  Thess.  v.  14.  Now  we  exhort  you, 
brethren,  warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com- 
furt  the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be 
patient  toward  all  men.  Job  xxxi.  19.  If 
I  have  seen  any  perish  for  want  of  clothing, 
or  any  poor  without  covering ;  Ver.  20.  If 
his  loins  have  not  blessed  me,  and  if  he  were 
not  warmed  with  the  fleece  of  my  sheep. 
Matt.  XXV.  35.  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 
me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  in:  Ver.  36.  A'^aked,  and  ye  clothed  me. 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  j« 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Prov.  xxxi. 
8.  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb  in  the: 
caiL^t  of  all  such  as  are  appointed  to  d<> 


174 


TILE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


away  tho  life  of  ourselves,*:  or  of  others,^  except  in  case  of  publick 
justice,^  lawful  war/  or  necessary  defence ;?  the  neglecting  or  with- 
drawing the  lawful  and  necessary  means  of  preservation  of  life  ;^  sinful 
anger/  hatred,'^  envy ,i  desire  of  revenge  ;°i  all  excessive  passions,"!  dis- 
tracting cares  ;o  immoderate  use  of  meat,  drink,P  labour,^  and  recrea- 
tions ;>■  provoking  words,^  oppression,*'  quarrelling, '^^  striking,  wound- 


struction.  Ver.  9.  Open  thy  mouth,  judge 
righteously,  a.Di  plead  the  catise  of  the  poor 
and  needy. 

136.  c  Acts  xri.  28.  But  Paul  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm; 
for  we  are  all  here. 

d  Gen.  ix.  6.  Mlioso  sheddeth  man's  blood, 
by  man  fhall  his  blood  be  shed:  for  in  the 
image  of  God  made  he  man. 

c  Numb.  XXXV.  31.  Moreover,  ye  shall 
lake  no  satisfaction  for  the  life  of  a  mur- 
derer, which  is  guilty  of  death;  but  he  shall 
be  surely  put  to  death.  A'cr.  33.  So  ye  shall 
not  pollute  the  land  wherein  ye  are ;  for 
blood  it  defileth  the  land :  and  the  land 
cannot  be  cleansed  of  the  blood  that  is 
shed  therein,  but  by  the  blood  of  him  that 
shed  it. 

f  Jer.  xlviii.  10.  Cursed  be  he  that  doeth 
the  worJ^-  of  the  Lord  deceitfully,  and  cursed 
be  he  that  keepeth  back  his  sword  from  blood. 
Deut.  chap.  xx.  throughout.  Ver.  1.  'When 
thou  goest  out  to  battle  against  thine  ene- 
mies, and  seest  horses  and  chariots,  and  a 
people  more  than  thou,  be  not  afraid  of 
them  :  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee, 
which  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of 

Egypt,  *c. 

'  K  Exod.  xxii.  2.  If  a  thief  be  found 
breaking  up,  and  be  smitten  that  he  die, 
there  shall  no  blond  be  shed  for  him.  Ver. 
3.  If  the  sun  be  risen  upon  him,  there  shall 
be  blood  shed  for  him  ;  for  he  should  make 
full  restitution  :  if  he  have  nothing,  then 
he  shall  be  sold  for  his  theft. 

h  Matt.  XXV.  42.  For  I  was  an  hungered, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  drink:  Ver.  43.  /  was  a 
stranger,  and  yc  took  me  not  in:  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and 
yevisitcdmenot.  James  ii.  15.  If  a  brother 
or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food,  Ver.  16.  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  tvamed  and 
filled;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them  not 
those  things  which  are  needful  to  the  body, 
what  doth  it  profit?  Eccl.  vi.  1.  There  is 
an  evil  which  I  have  seen  under  the  sun, 
and  it  is  common  among  men  :  Ver.  2.  A 
man  to  whom  God  hath  given  riches,  wealth, 
and  honour,  so  that  he  wan^eth  nothing  for 
his  soul  of  all  that  he  desireth,  yet  God 
giveth  him  not  power  to  eat  thereof,  but  a 
stranger  eateth  it:  this  is  vanity,  and  it  is 
an  evil  disease. 

1  Matt.  V.  22.  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without 
a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
liaca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council;  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell-fire. 
•  k  1  John  iii.  15.  Whosoever  hateth  his 
brother  is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know  that 


no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him.  Lev.  xix.  17.  Thou  shall  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thine  heart:  thou  shalt  in  any 
wise  rebuke  thy  neighbour,  and  not  suffer 
sin  upon  him. 

1  I'rov.  xiv.  30.  A  sound  heart  is  tho  life 
of  the  flesh :  but  envy  the  rottenness  of  the 
bones. 

ra  Rom.  xii.  19.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge 
not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place  unto 
wrath:  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  is  mine; 
I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

n  Eph.  iv.  31.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
■Ufrath,  and  anger,  a7id  clamour,  and  evil- 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all 
malice. 

o  Matt.  vi.  31.  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  f  or,  What  shall 
we  drinkt  or,  Whci-ewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed  f  Ver.  34.  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  moi-rotv:  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself.  Sufficient 
unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

p  Luke  xxi.  34.  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  ynur  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come 
upon  you  unawares.  Rom.  xiii.  13.  Let  us 
walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day ;  not  in  rioting 
and  drunkenness,  not  in  cliambcring  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying. 

q  Eccl.  xii.  12.  And  further,  by  these,  my 
son,  be  admonished :  of  making  many  books 
there  is  no  end ;  and  much  study  is  a  weari- 
ness ofthefiesh.  Eccl.  ii.  22.  For  what  hath 
man  of  all  his  labour,  and  of  the  vexation 
of  his  heart,  wherein  he  hath  laboured  under 
the  sun  f  Ver.  23.  For  all  his  days  are  sor- 
rows, and  his  travail  grief;  yea,  his  heart 
taketh  not  rest  in  the  night.  This  is  also 
vanity. 

r  Isa.  V.  12.  And  the  harp  and  the  viol, 
the  tabret  and  pipe,  and  wine,  are  in  their 
feasts:  but  they  regard  not  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  neither  consider  the  operation  of  his 
hands. 

e  Prov.  XV.  1.  A  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath ;  but  grievous  words  stir  up  anger. 
Prov.  xii.  18.  There  is  that  speakelh  like  the 
piercings  of  a  sword:  but  the  tongue  of  the 
wise  is  health. 

t  Ezek.  xviii.  18.  As  for  his  father,  6c- 
canse  he  cruelly  oppressed,  spoiled  his  bro- 
ther by  violence,  and  did  that  which  is  not 
good  among  his  people,  lo,  even  he  shall 
die  in  his  iniquity.  Exod.  i.  14.  And  they 
made  their  live*  bitter  with  hard  bondage, 
in  mortar,  and  in  brick,  and  in  all  man- 
ner of  service  in  the  field :  all  their  service, 
wherein  they  made  them  serve,  was  with 
rigour. 

V  Gal.  V.  15.  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
sumed one  of  another.     Prov.   xxiii.  29. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  175 

ing,w  and  ■whatsoever  else  tends  to  the  destruction  of  the  life  of 
any.* 

Q.  137.   WJiich  is  the  seventh  commandment'? 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.^ 

Q.  138.    What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  seventh  commandment'? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  seventh  commandment  are,  chastity 
in  body,  mind,  affections,^  words,*  and  behaviour ;i>  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  it  in  ourselves  and  others  ;o  watchfulness  over  the  eyes  and  all 
the  senses;'!  temperance,^  keeping  of  chaste  company,*'  modesty  in 
apparel  ;S  marriage  by  those  that  have  not  the  gift  of  continency,^  con- 
jugal love,i  and  cohabitation ;k  diligent  labour  in  our  callings;!  shun- 
ning all  occasions  of  uncleanness,  and  resisting  temptations  there- 
unto.ni 


V^Hio  hath  woe?  who  hath  sorrow?  who  hath 
contentions?  who  hath  babbling?  who  hath 
wounds  without  cause? 

wNumb.  XXXV.  16.  And  if  he  smite  him 
xoith  an  instrument  of  iron,  so  that  he  die, 
he  is  a  murderer:  the  murderer  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death.  Ver.  17.  And  if  he  smite 
him  with  throwing  a  stone,  wherewith  he 
may  die,  and  he  die,  he  is  a  murderer:  the 
murderer  shall  surely  be  put  to  death.  Ver. 
18.  Or  if  he  smite  him  with  an  hand-weapon 
of  wood,  wherewith  he  may  die,  and  he  die, 
he  is  a  murderer:  the  murderer  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death.  Ver.  21.  Or  in  enmity 
smite  him  with  his  hand,  that  he  die:  he 
that  smote  him  shall  surely  be  put  to  death ; 
for  he  is  a  murderer:  the  revenger  of  blood 
shall  slay  the  murderer  when  he  mecteth  him. 

X  Exod.  xxi.  from  ver.se  18.  to  the  end. 
[Containing  laws  for  smiters,  for  an  hurt  by 
chance,  for  an  ox  that  goreth,  and  for  him 
that  is  an  occasion  of  harm.] 

137.  y  Exod.  xx.  14. 

13S.  «  1  Thess.  iv.  4.  That  every  one  of 
you  should  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctijieation  and  honour.  Job  xxxi.  1.  / 
made  a  covenant  wtth  mine  eyes;  why  then 
should  I  thirJi  upon  a  maid  f  1  Cor.  vii. 
34.  Thtis  is  difference  also  between  a  wife 
sinJ  a  virgin.  The  unmarried  woman  car- 
ethfor  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit:  but  she 
that  is  married  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

a  Col.  iv.  6.  Let  your  speech  be  ahvay 
with  grace,  seasoned  ivith  salt,  that  ye  may 
know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

b  1  Pet.  iii.  2.  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

c  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  Nevertheless,  to  avoid 
fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  otvn 
husband.  Ver.  35.  And  this  1  speak  for 
your  own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  comely,  and 
that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without 
distraction.  Ver.  36.  But  if  any  man  think 
that  he  behaveth  himself  uncomely  toivard 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not:  let  them  marry. 

d  Job  xxxi.  1.  /  made  a  covenant  with 
r)iine  eyes;  why  then  shoxM  I  think  upon 
a  maid  t 


e  Acts  xxiv.  24.  And  after  certain  days, 
Vfhcn  Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and 
heard  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 
Ver.  25.  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  trembled. 

t  Prov.  ii.  16.  To  deliver  thee  from,  the 
strange  luoman,  even  from  the  stranger 
which  flattereth  with  her  words  ;  Ver.  17. 
Which  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her  youth,  and 
forgetteth  the  covenant  of  her  God  :  Ver. 
18.  For  her  house  iuclineth  unto  death,  and 
her  paths  unto  the  dead.  Ver.  19.  JVone 
that  go  unto  her  return  again,  neither  take 
they  hold  of  the  paths  of  life.  Ver.  20. 
That  thou  mayest  ivalk  in  the  way  of  good 
men,  and  keep  the  paths  of  the  righteous. 

g  i  Tim.  ii.  9.  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety;  not  with 
broidered  liair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly 
array. 

h  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  Nevertheless,  to  avoid 
fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own 
husband.  Ver.  9.  But  if  they  cannot  con- 
tain, let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

i  Prov.  Y.  19.  Let  her  be  as  the  lovinr/ 
hind  and  pleasant  roe;  let  her  breasts 
satisfy  thee  at  all  times :  and  be  thou 
ravished  always  with  her  love.  Ver.  20. 
And  why  wilt  thou,  my  son,  be  ravished 
witli  a  strange  woman,  and  embrace  the 
bosom  of  a  stranger  ? 

k  1  Pet.  iii.  7.  Likewise,  ye  husbands, 
dwell  with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together 
of  the  grace  of  life ;  that  your  prayers  be 
not  hindered. 

1  Prov.  xxxi.  11.  The  heart  of  her  hus- 
band doth  safely  trust  in  her,  so  that  he 
shall  have  no  need  of  spoil.  Ver.  27.  She 
looketh  xi-'cll  to  the  ways  of  her  household, 
and  eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness.  Ver. 
28.  Her  children  rise  up,  and  call  her  bless- 
ed ;  her  husband  also,  and  he  praiseth  her. 

n>  Prov.  V.  8.  Remove  thy  way  far  from 
her,  and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of  her  house. 
Gen.  xxxix.  8.  But  he  refused;  and  said 
unto  his  master's  wife,  Behold,  my  master 
wotteth  not  what  is  with  me  in  the  house, 


176 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  139.   What  are  the  sms  forbidden  in  the  seventh  commandmenf? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  seventh  commandment,  besides  the 
neglect  of  the  duties  required,n  are,  adultery,  fornication.o  rape,  in- 
cest,? sodomy,  and  aU  unnatural  lusts  ;<l  all  unclean  imaginations, 
thoughts,  purposes,  and  affections;''  all  corrupt  or  filthy  communica- 
tions, or  listening  thereunto  ;s  wanton  looks,'  impudent  or  light  be- 
haviour, immodest  apparel  ;'^  prohibiting  of  lavrful,^  and  dispensing 
with  unlawful  marriages;^  allowing,  tolerating,  keeping  of  stews,  and 
resorting  to  them;y  entangling  vows  of  single  life,^  undue  delay  of 


and  he  hath  committed  all  that  he  hath  to 
my  hand :  Ver.  9.  There  is  none  greater 
in  this  house  than  I ;  neither  hath  he  kept 
back  any  thing  from  me  but  thee,  because 
thou  art  his  wife  ;  how  then  can  I  do  this 
great  tvickedness,  and  sin  against  God? 
Ver.  10.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  spake 
to  Joseph  day  by  day,  that  he  hearkened  not 
unto  her,  to  lie  by  her,  or  to  be  with  her. 

139.  n  Prov.  V.  7.  Hear  me  now  therefore, 
0  yc  children,  and  depart  not  from  the 
icrirds  of  my  mouth. 

o  lleb.  xiii.  4.  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but  ichoremon- 
gers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  Gal. 
V.  19.  Now  the  works  of  the  Jlesh  are  mani- 
fest, which  are  these  :  Adultery,  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  lasciviousness. 

p  2  Sam.  xiii.  14.  Ilowbeit  he  would  not 
hearken  unto  her  voice  ;  but,  being  stronger 
than  she,  forced  her,  and  lay  with  her.  1 
Cor.  V.  1.  It  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you,  and  such 
fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his 
father's  wife. 

q  Rom.  i.  24.  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through  the  lusts 
of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishojiour  their  own 
bodies  between  tliemselves.  Ver.  26.  For  this 
cause  God  gave  them  up  ttnto  vile  affec- 
tions: for  even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  vjJiich  is  against 
nature:  Ver.  27.  And  likewise  also  the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  another; 
men  with  men  working  that  which  is  un- 
seemly, and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompence  of  their  error  which  was  meet. 
Lev.  XX.  15.  And  if  a  man  lie  with  abeast, 
he  shall  sui-ely  be  put  to  death;  and  ye  shall 
slay  the  beast.  Ver.  16.  And  if  a  woman 
approach  unto  any  beast,  and  lie  down 
thereto,  thou  shall  kill  the  woman  and  the 
beast :  they  shall  surely  be  put  to  death  ; 
their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

r  Matt.  V.  28.  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after 
her,  halh  committed  adultery  with  her  al- 
ready in  his  heart.  Matt.  xv.  19.  For  out 
of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, blasphemies.  Col.  iii.  5.  Mortify 
therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate 
affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetoug- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry. 

«  Eph.  v.  3.  'BvLt  fornication ,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once 
named  among  you,  as  becometU  saints ; 


Ver.  4.  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talk- 
ing, noT  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient ; 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  Prov.  vii.  5. 
That  they  may  keep  thee  from  the  strange 
woman,  from  the  stranger  which  flattereth 
with  her  words.  Ver.  21.  With  her  mtich 
fair  speech  she  caused  him  to  yield,  with  the 
flattering  of  her  lips  she  forced  him.  Ver. 
22.  He  goeth  after  her  straightway,  as  an 
ox  goeth  to  the  slaughter,  or  as  a  fool  to 
the  correction  of  the  stocks. 

t  Isa.  iii.  16.  Moreover,  the  Lord  saith, 
Because  the  daughters  of  Zion  are  haughty, 
and  ivalk  with  stretched  forth  necks  and 
wanton  eyes,  walking  and  mincing  as  they 
go,  and  making  a  tinkling  with  tlieir  feet. 
2  I'et.  ii.  14.  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ;  beguiling 
unstable  souls,  Ac. 

V  Prov.  vii.  10.  And,  behold,  there  met 
him  a  ivoman  with  the  attire  of  an  harlot, 
and  subtile  of  heart.  Ver.  13.  Ho  she  caught 
him,  and  kissed  him,  and  ivith  an  impu 
dent  face  said  unto  him,  &c. 

wl  Tim.  iv.  3.  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  which  believe  and  know  the 
truth. 

X  Lev.  xviii.  Jrom  verse  1.  to  21.  Mark 
vi.  18.  For  John  had  said  unto  Ilerod,  Jt 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's 
wife.  Mai.  ii.  11.  Judah  hath  dealt  treach- 
erously, and  an  abomination  is  commit- 
ted in  Israel  and  in  Jerusalem  :  for  Judah 
hath  profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord  which 
he  loved,  and  hath  married  the  daughter  of 
a  strange  god.  Ver.  12.  The  Lord  will  cut 
off  the  man  that  doeth  this,  the  master  and 
the  scholar,  out  of  the  tabernacles  of  Jacob, 
and  him  that  offereth  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

y  1  Kings  xv.  12.  And  he  took  away  the 
sodomites  out  of  the  land,  and  removed  all 
the  iidols  that  his  fathers  had  made.  2 
Kings  xxiii.  7.  And  he  brake  down  the 
hotises  of  the  sodomites,  that  were  by  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  where  the  women  wove 
hangings  for  the  grove.  Deut.  xxiii.  17. 
There  shall  be  no  whore  of  the  daughters  of 
Israel,  nor  a  sodomite  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 
Ver.  18.  Thou  shall  not  bring  the  hire  of  a 
whore,  or  the  price  of  a  dog,  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  for  any  vow  ;  for  even 
both  these  are  abomination  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God.  Lev.  xix.  29.  Do  not  prostitute 
thy  davg}iter,to  cause  her  to  be  a  whore;  lest 
the  land  fall  to  whoredom,  and  the  land  be- 
come full  of  wickedness.  Jcr.  v.  7.  Uow  shall 
I  pardon  thee  for  thist  thy  children  have 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  177 

marriage  ;»•  having  more  wives  or  husbands  than  one  at  the  same 
time;b  unjust  divorce,c  or  desertion  j*!  idleness,  gluttony,  drunken- 
ness,e  unchaste  company  ;f  lascivious  songs,  books,  pictures,  dancings, 
stage  plays  ;s  and  all  other  provocations  to,  or  acts  of  uucleanness, 
either  in  ourselves  or  others.^ 

forsaken  me,  and  sworn  by  them  that  are  no  bread,  and  abundance  of  idleness  was  in 
gods  :  when  I  had  fed  them  to  the  full,  they  her  and  in  her  daughters,  neither  did  she 
then  committed  adultery,  and  assembled  strengthen  the  hand  of  the  poor  and  needy. 
themselves  hy  troops  in  the  harlots^  houses.  Prov.  xxiii.  30.  They  that  tarry  long  at  the 
Prov.  vii.  24.  Hearken  unto  me  now  there-  wine;  they  that  go  to  seek  mixed  wine. 
fore,  0  ye  children,  and  attend  to  the  words  Ver.  31.  Look  not  thou  upon  Mie  wine  when 
of  my  mouth  :  Ver.  25.  Let  not  thine  heart  it  is  red,  when  it  givcth  his  colour  in  tlie 
decline  to  her  ways,  go  not  astray  in  her  cup,  when  it  movetli  itself  aright :  Ver.  32. 
paths:  Ver.  26.  For  she  hath  cast  down  many  At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent,  and 
wounded  ;  yea,  many  strong  men  have  been  stingeth  like  an  adder.  Ver.  33.  Thine 
slain  by  her.  Ver.  27.  Her  house  is  the  eyes  shall  behold  strange  ivomen,  and  thine 
way  to  hell,  going  down  to  the  chambers  of  heart  shall  utter  perverse  things, 
death.  f  Gen.  xxxix.  10.  And  it  came  to  pass, 

»  Matt.  xix.  10.  His  disciples  say  unto  as  she  spake  to  Joseph  day  by  day,  that  he 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  hearkened  not  unto  her,  to  lie  by  her,  or  to 
wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry.  Yen  11.  But  >  be  with  her.  Prov.  v.  8.  Remove  thy  way 
he  said  unto  them.  All  men  cannot  receive  far  from  her,  and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of 
this  saying,  save  they  to  ivhom  it  is  given.       her  house. 

a  1  Cor.  vii.  7.  For  I  would  that  all  men  g  Eph.  v.  4.  Neither  filthinrss,  nor  foolish 
were  even  as  I  myself :  but  every  man  hath  ialking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  conve- 
his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this  man-  nient;  but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  Ezek. 
ner,  and  another  after  that.  Ver.  8.  I  say  xxiii.  14.  And  that  she  increased  her  whore- 
therefore  to  the  unmarried  and  widows.  It  doms:  for  ivhen  she  saio  men  pourtrayed 
is  good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  wpon  the  vmll,  the  images  of  the  Chaldeans 
Ver.  9.  'Bntif  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  pourtrayed  with  vermilion,  ^ ex.  lb.  Girded 
marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  viith  girdles  upon  their  loins,  exceeding  in 
burn.  Gen.  xxxviii.  26.  And  Judah  ac-  dyed  attire  upon  their  heads,  all  of  them 
knowledged  them,  and  said,  She  hath  been  princes  to  look  to,  after  the  manner  of  the 
more  righteous  than  I;  because  that  I  gave  Babylonians  of  Chaldea,  the  land  of  their 
her  not  to  Shelah  my  son:  and  he  knew  her  nativity  :  Ver.  16.  And  as  soon  as  shesaiu 
again  no  more.  them  with  her  eyes,  she  doted  upon  them,  and 

b  Mai.  ii.  14.  Yet  yesay, 'Wlierefore?  Be-  sent  messengers  unto  them  into  Chaldea. 
cause  the  Lord  hath  been  witness  between  Isa.  xxiii.  15.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  iu 
thee  and  the  wife  of  thy  youth,  against  whom  that  day,  that  Tyre  shall  be  forgotten  seventy 
thou  hast  dealt  treacherously:  yet  is  she  thy  years,  according  to  the  days  of  one  king  : 
companion,  and  the  luife  of  thy  covenant,  after  the  end  of  seventy  years  shall  Tyre 
Yer.  15.  And  did  not  he  make  one  ?  Yet  had  sing  as  an  harlot.  Ver.  16.  Take  an  harp, 
he  the  residue  of  the  Spirit.  And  where-  go  about  the  city,  thou  harlot  that  hast  been 
fore  one?  That  he  might  seek  a  godly  seed,  forgotten;  make  sweet  melody,  sing  many 
Therefore  take  heed  to  your  spirit,  and  let  songs,  that  thoumayestberemembered.  Ver. 
none  deal  treacherously  against  the  wife  of  17.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  after  the  end 
his  youth.  Matt.  xix.  5.  And  said.  For  this  of  seventy  years,  that  the  Lord  will  visit 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  Tyre,andsheshaUturn  to  her  hire,  and  shall 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they  twain  commit  fornication  with  all  the  kingdoms 
shall  be  one  flesh.  of  the  world  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

e  Mai.  ii.  16.  For  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Isa.  iii.  16.  Moreover,  the  Lord  saith,  Be- 
Israel,  saith  that  he  hateth  putting  away:  cause  the  daughters  of  Zion  are  haughty, 
for  one  covereth  violence  with  his  garment,  and  walk  with  stretched  forth  necks,  and 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  therefore  take  heed  wanton  eyes,  walking  and  mincing  as  they 
to  your  spirit,  that  ye  deal  not  treacherously,  go,  and  making  a  tinkling  with  their  feet: — 
Matt.  V.  32.  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who-  Mark  vi.  22.  And  when  tfie  daughter  of  the 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced,  and 
the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  ^Zeased  JTerod,  and  them  that  sat  with  him, 
coOTWi'^acZuZfery.- andwhosoevershallmarry  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  ma 
her  that  is  divorced  committeth  adultery.  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 
d  1  Cor.  vii.  12.  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  Rom.  xiii.  13.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  iu 
not  the  Lord ;  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  the  day  ;  not  in  riotinu  and  drunkenness, 
that  believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in 
dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  put  her  away,  strife  and  envying.  1  Pet.  iv.  3.  For  the 
Yer.  13.  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  time  past  of  our  life  may  suf&ce  us  to  have 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be  wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  xvhen  we 
pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of 
him.  wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and  abomi- 

•  Ezek.  xvi.  49.  Behold,  this  was  the  ini-    nable  idolatries. 
quily  of  thy  sister  Sodom,  pride,  fulntss  of       h2  Kings  ix.  30.  And  when  Jcbu  was 


178  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  140.   Which  is  the  eighth  commandment'? 
A.  The  eighth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  steal} 
Q.  141.   What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  eighth  command7nent9 
A.  The  duties  required  in  the  eighth  commandment  are,  truth, 
faithfulness,  and  justice  in  contracts  and  commerce  between  man  and 
man;i^  rendering  to  every  one  his  due;^  restitution  of  goods  unlaw- 
fully detained  from  the  right  owners  thereof;™  giving  and  lending 
freely,  according  to  our  abilities,  and  the  necessities  of  others ;"  mode- 
ration of  our  judgments,  wills,  and  affections  concerning  worldly 
goods  ;o  a  provident  care  and  study  to  get,P  keep,  use,  and  dispose 
these  things  which  are  necessary  and  convenient  for  the  sustenta- 
tion  of  our  nature,  and  suitable  to   our  condition  ;i  a  lawful  call- 


come  to  Jezreel,  Jezebel  heard  of  it ;  aud 
site  painted  her  face,  and  tired  her  head, 
and  looked  out  at  a  window.  Compared  with 
Jer.  iv.  30.  And  when  thou  art  spoiled, 
what  wilt  thou  do  ?  Though  thou  clothest 
thjself  with  crimson,  though  thou  deckest 
thee  with  ornaments  of  gold,  though  thou 
rentest  thy  face  withpainting,  invain  shalt 
Ihou  make  thyself  fair;  thy  lovers  will  de- 
spise thee,  they  will  seek  thy  life.  And 
with  JEzek.  xxiii.  40.  And  furthermore,  that 
ye  have  sent  for  men  to  come  from  far,  unto 
whom  a  messenger  was  sent ;  and,  lo,  they 
came:  for  whom  thou  didst  wash  thyself, 
paintedst  thine  eyes,  and  deckedst  thyself 
with  ornaments. 

140.  i  Exod.  XX.  15. 

141.  ii  Ps.  XT.  2.  He  that  walketh  uj)- 
rightly,  and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart.  Ver.  4.  He 
that  siveareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth 
not.  Zech.  vii.  4.  Then  came  the  word  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  unto  me,  saying,  Ver.  10. 
Oppress  not  the  widow,  nor  the  fatherless, 
the  stranger,  nor  the  poor;  and  let  none  of 
you  imagine  evil  against  his  brother  in  your 
heart.  Zech.  viii.  16.  These  are  the  things 
that  ye  shall  do.  Speak  ye  every  man  the 
truth  to  his  neighbour;  execute  thejuagment 
of  truth  and  peace  in  your  gates:  Ver.  17. 
And  let  none  of  you  imagine  toil  in  your 
hearts  against  his  neighbour;  and  love  no 
false  oath:  for  all  these  are  things  that  I 
hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

1  Rom.  xiii.  7.  Render  therefore  to  all 
their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due; 
custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to  v-homfear; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

ta  Lev.  vi.  2.  If  a  soul  sin,  and  commit  a 
trespass  against  the  Lord,  and  lie  unto  his 
neighbom-  in  that  which  was  delivered  him 
to  keep,  or  in  fellowship,  or  in  a  thing  taken 
away  by  violence,  or  hath  deceived  his 
neighbour ;  Ver.  3.  Or  have  found  that 
which  was  lost,  and  lieth  concerning  it,  and 
sweareth  falsely  ;  in  any  of  all  these  that  a 
man  doeth,  sinning  therein  :  Ver.  4.  Then 
it  shall  be,  because  he  hath  sinned,  and  is 
guilty,  that  he  shall  restore  that  which  he 
took  violently  away,  or  the  thing  rvhich  he 
hath  deceitfully  gotten,  or  that  which  ivo.s 
(lelix^ered  him  to  keep,  or  the  lost  thing  which 
he  found,  Ver.  5.  Or  all  that  about  whijt, 
he  hath  sworn  falsely ;  he  shall  even  restore 
it  in  the  principal,  and  shall  add  the  fifth 


part  more  thereto,  and  give  it  unto  him  to 
whom  it  appertaineth,  in  the  day  of  his 
trespass-oBering.  Compared  with  Luke  xix. 
8.  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor ;  atid  if  J  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I 
restore  him  four-fold. 

n  Luke  vi.  30.  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again.  Ver.  38. 
Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you,  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken  toge- 
ther, and  running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure 
that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again.  1  John  iii.  17.  But  whoso  hath 
this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compas- 
sion from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  himt  Eph.  iv.  28.  Let  him  that  stole 
steal  no  more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth.  Gal.  vi.  10.  As  we  have  therefore 
opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the  house- 
hold of  faith. 

o  1  Tim.  vi.  C.  But  godliness  with  con 
tentment  is  great  gain.  Ver.  7.  For  we 
brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is 
certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.  Ver.  8. 
And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be 
therewith  content.  Ver.  9.  But  they  that 
will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation,  and  a 
snare,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition.  Gal.  vi.  14.  But  God  forbid  that 
I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  vxrld  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

p  1  Tim.  V.  8.  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his  oiun 
house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  i3  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

q  Prov.  xxvii.  from  verse  23.  to  the  end. 
Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the  state  of  thy 
flocks,  and  look  well  to  thy  herds:  Ver.  24. 
For  riches  are  not  for  ever ; — Eccl.  ii  24. 
There  is  nothing  better  for  a  man,  than  tliat 
he  should  eat  and  drink,  and  that  he  should 
make  his  soul  enjoy  good  in  his  labour. 
This  also  I  saw,  that  it  was  from  the  hand 
of  God.  P'ccl.  iii.  12.  7  knoio  that  there  is 
no  good  in  them,  but  for  a  man  to  rejoice, 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  179 

iDg/  and  diligence  in  it;s  frugality;*'  avoiding  unnecessary  law-suits,v 
and  suretiship,  or  other  like  engagements  ;w  and  an  endeavour,  by  all 
just  and  lawful  means,  to  procure,  preserve,  and  further  the  wealth 
and  outward  estate  of  others,  as  well  as  our  own.^ 

Q.  142.   What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  eighth  commandment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  eighth  commandment,  besides  the  ne- 
glect of  the  duties  required,y  are,  theft,^  robbery,!^  man-stealing,b  and 
receiving  any  thing  that  is  stolen  ;c  fraudulent  dealing,^  false  weights 


and  to  do  good  in  his  life.  Yer.  13.  And 
also  that  every  man  should  eat  and  drinlc, 
and  enjoy  the  good  of  all  his  labour,  it  is 
the  gift  of  God.  1  Tim.  vi.  17.  Charge  them 
that  are  rich  in  this  vjorld,  that  they  be 
not  high-minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who  giveth  us 
richly  all  things  to  enjoy ;  Ver.  18.  lliat 
they  do  good,  that  they  lie  rich  in  good 
works,  ready  to  distribute,  ■willing  to  com- 
municate. Isa.  xxxviii.  1.  In  those  days 
was  Hezckiah  sick  unto  death.  And  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  came  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Set  thine  house  in  order  :  for  thou 
shalt  die,  and  not  live.  Matt.  xi.  8.  Behold, 
they  that  icear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings' 
houses. 

r  1  Cor.  vii.  20.  Let  every  man  abide  in 
the  same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 
Gen.  ii.  15.  And  the  Lord  God  took  the  man, 
and  x>ut  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to 
dress  it,  and  to  keep  it.  Gen.  iii.  19.  In  the 
sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  breads  till 
thou  return  unto  the  ground,  &c. 

8  Eph.  iv.  28.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  ivhich  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 
Prov.  X.  4.  He  becometh  poor  that  dealeth 
with  a  slack  hand  :  but  the  hand  of  the  dili- 
gent maketh  rich. 

t  John  vi.  12.  TVlien  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up  thefrag- 
vients  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 
Prov.  xxi.  20.  There  is  treasure  to  be  de- 
sired and  oil  in  the  divelling  of  the  wise:  hut 
a  foolish  man  spendeth  it  tip. 

V  1  Cor.  vi.  from  verse  1.  to  9.  Dare  any 
of  you,  having  a  matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the 
saints?  Ac. 

w  Prov.  vi.  from  verse  1.  to  6.  My  son,  if 
thou  be  surety  for  thy  friend,  if  thou  hast 
stricken  thy  hand  with  a  stranger,  Ver.  2. 
Thoiiart  snaredwith  the  wordsof  thy  mouth, 
Ac.  Prov.  xi.  15.  He  that  is  surety  for  a 
stranger  shall  smart  for  it;  and  he  that 
hateth  suretishiji  is  sure. 

X  Lev.  XXV.  35.  And  if  thy  brother  be 
waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in  decay  with  thee, 
then  thou  shalt  relieve  him;  yea,  though  ho 
be  a  stranger,  or  a  sojourner  :  that  ho  may 
live  with  thee.  Deut.  xxii.  1.  Thou  sJiait 
not  see  thy  brother's  ox  or  his  sheep  go  astray, 
and  hide  thyself  from  them :  thou  shall  in 
any  case  bring  them  again  unto  thy  brother. 
Xer.  2.  And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh  unto 
thee,  or  if  thou  know  him  not,  then  thou 
shalt  bring  it  unto  thine  own  house,  and  it 
shall  be  with  thee  until  thy  brother  seek 


after  it,  and  thou  shalt  restore  it  to  him 
again.  Ver.  3.  In  like  manner  shalt  thou 
do  with  his  ass,  and  so  shalt  thou  do  with 
his  raiment;  and  with  all  lost  thing  of  thy 
brother's,  which  he  hath  lost,  and  thou  hast 
found,  shalt  thou  do  likewise  :  thou  mayest 
not  hide  thyself.  Ver.  4.  Thou  shalt  not 
see  thy  brother's  ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by 
the  way,  and  hide  thyself  from  them;  thou 
shalt  surely  help  him  to  lift  them  upj  again. 
Exod.  xxiii.  4.  If  thou  meet  thine  enemy's 
ox  or  his  ass  going  astray,  thou  shalt  surely 
bring  it  bask  to  him  again.  Ver.  5.  If  thou 
see  the  ass  of  him  that  hateth  thee  lying 
under  his  burden,  and  wouldest  forbear  to 
help  him  ;  thou  shalt  surely  help  with  him. 
Gen.  xlvii.  14.  And  Josepih  gathered  up  all 
the  money  that  was  found  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  the 
corn  which  they  bought :  and  Joseph  brought 
the  money  into  Pharaoh's  house.  Ver.  20. 
And  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
for  Pharaoh;  for  the  Egyptians  sold  every 
man  his  field,  because  the  famine  prevailrdj 
over  them  :  so  tne  land  became  Pharaoh'.s. 
Phil.  ii.  4.  Look  not  every  man  on  his  ovju 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the  things  of 
others.  Matt.  xxii.  39.  And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

142.  y  James  ii.  15.  If  a  brother  or  sister 
be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food,  Ver. 
16.  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Depart 
in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled;  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body,  v/hat  doth  it  profit  ? 
1  John  iii.  17.  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in 
him  f 

*  Eph.  iv.  28.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  7io 
more:  but  rather,  &c. 

a  Ps.  Ixii.  10.  Trust  not  in  oppression, 
and  become  not  vain  in  robbery. 

b  1  Tim.  i.  10.  (The  law  was  made)  for 
whoremongers,  for  them  that  defile  them- 
selves with  mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for 
liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine. 

c  Prov.  xxix.  24.  Whoso  fs  paHtier  with 
a  thief  hateth  his  own  soul:  he  heareth 
cursing,  and  bewrayeth  it  not.  Ps.  1.  18. 
IVhcn  thou  sawcst  a  thief,  then  thou  con- 
sentedst  with  him,  &c. 

d  1  Thess.  iv.  6.  That  no  man  go  beyond 
and  defraud  his  brother  in  any  ^natter: 
because  that  the  Lo7-d  is  the  avenger  of  all 
gitch,  !vs  wc  also  have  forewarned  you,  and 
testified. 


ISO 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


and  measures,^  removing  land-marks/  injustice  and  unfaithfulness  in 
contracts  between  man  and  man,g  or  in  matters  of  trust  ;h  oppression,' 
extortion,^  usury,i  bribery, m  vexatious  law-suits,n  unjust  inclosm-es 
and  depopulations ;«  ingrossing  commodities  to  enhance  the  price  ;P  un- 
lawful callings, 'I  and  all  other  unjust  or  sinful  ways  of  taking  or  with- 
holding from  our  neighbour  what  belongs  to  him,  or  of  enriching  our- 
selves ;r  covetousness  ;3  inordinate  prizing  and  affecting  worldly  goods ;' 
distrustful  and  distracting  cares  and  studies  in  getting,  keeping,  and 
using  themjv  envying  at  the  prosperity  of  others  j'f  as  likewise  idle- 


e  Trov.  xi.  1.  A  false  balance  is  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord:  but  a  just  weight  is 
his  delight.  Prov.  xx.  10.  Divers  weights, 
and  divers  measures,  both  of  than  are  alike 
abomination  to  the  Lord. 

t  Deut.  xix.  14.  Thou  shall  n»t  remove 
thy  neighbour's  land-mark,  which  they  of 
old  time  liave  set  in  thine  inheritance. — 
Prov.  xxiii.  10.  Remove  not  the  old  land- 
mark; and  enter  not  into  the  fields  of  tho 
fatherless. 

g  Amos  viii.  5.  Saying,  When  will  the  new- 
moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  soil  corn  ?  and 
the  sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  wheat, 
making  the  ephah  smalt,  and  the  shekel 
great,  and  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceit  t 
Vs.  xxxvii.  21.  The  wicked  borrowelh,  and 
payeth  not  aga  in,  &c. 

h  Luke  xvi.  10.  lie  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjttst  also 
in  mtich.  Ver.  11.  Jf  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riclics  /  Ver.  12.  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  f 

i  Ezek.  xxii.  29.  The  people  of  the  land 
have  used  oppression,  and  exercised  rob- 
bery, and  have  vexed  the  poor  and  needy  ; 
yea,  they  have  oppressed  the  stranger  vjrong- 
fully.  Lev.  XXV.  17.  Ye  shall  not  therefore 
oppress  one  another;  but  thou  shalt  fear  thy 
God  :  for  I  am  the  Lord  your  Ood. 

k  Matt,  xxiii.  2.i.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
but  within  they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess.  Ezek.  xxii.  12.  In  thee  have  they 
taken  gifts  to  shed  blood  ;  thou  hast  taken 
usury  and  increase,  and  thou  hast  greedily 
gained  of  thy  neighbours  by  extortion,  and 
hast  forgotten  me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

1  Ps.  XV.  5.  Ue  that  putlelh  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  nor  taketh  reward  against 
the  innocent,  &c. 

m  Job  XV.  34.  For  the  congregation  of 
hypocr-tes  shall  be  desolate,  and  fire  shall 
consume  the  tabernacles  of  bribery. 

n  1  Cor.  vi.  6.  But  brother  goelh  to  law 
vjilh  brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. Vor.  7.  Now  therefore  there  is  ut- 
terly a'  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
law  one  with  another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather 
take  wrong?  why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer 
yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ?  Ver.  8.  Nay, 
ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  your 
brethren.  Prov.  iii.  29.  Devise  not  e-~!il 
against  thy  neighbour,  seeing  he  dwcUeth 
securely  by  thee.    Yer.  30.  Strive  not  with 


a  man  without  cause,  if  he  have  dune  thco 
no  harm. 

o  Isa.  v.  8.  Woe  unto  them  that  join  house 
to  fiouse,  that  lay  field  to  field,  till  there  be 
no  place,  that  they  may  be  placed  alone  in 
the  midst  of  the  earth  !  Micah  ii.  2.  And 
they  covet  fields,  and  lake  them  by  violence; 
and  houses,  and  Uikc  them  away :  so  they 
oppress  a  man  and  his  house,  even  a  man 
and  his  heritage. 

p  Prov.  xi.  26.  lie  that  withholdeth  corn, 
the  people  shall  curse  him:  but  blessing  shall 
be  upon  tho  head  of  him  that  selleth  it. 

4  Acts  xix.  19.  Many  of  them  also  whi<:h 
used  curious  arts  brought  their  books  toge- 
ther, and  burned  them  before  all  men  :  and 
they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found 
it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  Ver.  24. 
For  a  certain  man,  named  Demetrius,  a 
silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines  for 
Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  uuto  the 
craftsmen  ;  Ver.  25.  Whom  he  called  toge- 
ther with  the  workmen  of  like  occupation, 
and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

t  ,Tob  XX.  19.  JJecause  he  hath  oppressed 
and  hath  forsaken  the  poor  ;  because  he  hath 
violently  taken  away  an  house  lohich  he 
builded  not.  James  v.  4.  Behold,  the  hire 
of  the  labourers  which  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth:  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  cars  of  the 
Lord  of  sabaoth.  Prov.  xxi.  6.  The  getting 
of  treasures  by  a  lying  tongue  is  a  vanity 
tossed  to  and  fro  of  them  that  seek  death. 

B  Luke  xii.  15.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness:  for 
a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  which  he  possesseth. 

t  1  Tim.  vi.  5.  Perverse  disputings  of 
men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godlinesz: 
from  such  withdraw  thyself.  Col.  iii.  2. 
Set  your  affection  on  things  above,  not  on 
things  on  the  earth.  Prov.  xxiii.  5.  ^'ili 
thou  set  thine  eyes  upon  that  which  is  not  f 
for  riches  certainly  make  themselves  wings  ; 
they  fly  away  as  an  eagle  toward  heaven. 
Ps.  Ixii.  10.  Jf  riches  increase,  set  not  your 
heart  upon  them. 

»  Matt.  vi.  25.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for 
your  Ixidy,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not 
the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment?  Ver.  31.  Thei  tforetaketiothought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?— Ver.  34.  Take 
therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow:  for 
the  morrow  shall  take  thought  for  tUe  thiagi 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


181 


fiess,^  prodigality,  wasteful  gaming;  and  all  other  wayg  whereby  we 
do  unduly  prejudice  our  own  outward  estate/  and  defrauding  ourselves 
of  the  due  use  and  comfort  of  that  estate  which  God  hath  given  us.^^ 

Q.  143.   Which  is  the  ninth  commandment'? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  is,  Thou  shaU  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour.^ 

Q.  144.   What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  ninth  commandment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  ninth  commandment  are,  the  pre- 
serving and  promoting  of  truth  between  man  and  man,b  and  the  good 
name  of  our  neighbour,  as  well  as  our  own  ;c  appearing  and  standing 
for  the  truth  ;<i  and  from  the  heart,e  sincerely,^  freely,g  clearly,^  and 
fully,'  speaking  the  truth,  and  only  the  truth,  in  matters  of  judgment 
and  justice, k  and  in  all  other  things  whatsoever;!  a  charitable  esteem 


of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof.  Eccl.  v.  12.  The  sleep  of  a  labour- 
ing man  is  sweet,  whether  he  eat  little  or 
much  :  but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will 
not  suffer  him  to  sleep. 

w  Pg.  Ixxiii.  3.  For  /  was  envious  at  the 
foolish,  when  I  saiv  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked.  Ps.  xxxvii.  1.  Fret  not  thyself 
because  of  evil-doers,  neither  be  thou  envi- 
ous against  the  toorlcers  of  iniquity.     Ver. 

7.  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  patiently  for 
him  :  fret  not  thyself  because  of  him  who 
prospereth  in  his  way,  because  of  the  man 
who  bringeth  wicked  devices  to  pass. 

3t  2  Thess.  iii.  H.  For  we  hear  that  there 
are  some  which  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
working  not  at  all,  but  arc  busy-bodies. 
Prov.  xviii.  9.  He  also  that  is  slothful  in  his 
work  is  brother  to  him  that  is  a  great  waster. 

y  Prov.  xxi.  17.  He  that  loveth  pleasure 
shall  be  a  poor  man;  he  that  loveth  wine 
and  oil  shall  not  be  rich.  Prov.  xxiii.  20. 
Be  not  among  ivine-bibbers ;  among  riotous 
eaters  of  flesh:  Ver.  21.  For  the  drunkard 
and  the  glutton  shall  come  to  poverty;  and 
drowsiness  shall  clothe  a  man  with  rags. 
Prov.  xxviii.  19.  Hethattilleth  his  land  shall 
have  plenty  of  bi'ead  :  but  he  that  followeth 
after  vain  persons  shall  have  poverty  enough . 
't  Eccl.  iv.  8.  There  is  one  alone,  and 
there  is  not  a  second  ;  yea,  he  hath  neither 
child  nor  brother :  yet  is  there  no  end  of 
all  his  labour ;  neither  is  his  eye  satisfied 
with  riches  ;  neither  saith  he.  For  whom  do 
I  labour,  and  bereave  my  soul  of  good  ? 
This  is  also  vanity,  yea,  it  is  a  sore  travail. 
Eccl.  vi.  2.  A  man  to  xvhom  God  hath  given 
riches,  wealth,  and  honour,  so  that  he 
wanteth  nothing  for  his  soul  of  all  that  he 
desireth,  yet  God  giveth  him  not  power  to 
eat  thereof,  but  a  stranger  eateth  it :  this  is 
vanity,  and  it  is  an  evil  disease.     1  Tim.  v. 

8.  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and 
specially  for  those  of  his  omn  house,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  m  luorse  than  an  infidel. 

143.  a  Exod.  xx.  16. 

144.  b  Zech.  viii.  16.  These  are  the  things 
that  ye  shall  do.  Speak  ye  every  man  the 
truth  to  his  neighbour;  execute  the  judg« 
ment  of  truth  and  peace  in  your  gates. 

c  3  John,  ver.  12.  Demetrius  hath  good 
report  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  v>i  also  bear  record;  and  ye  know 
that  our  record  is  true. 


d  Prov.  xxxi.  8.  Open  thy  mouth  for  the 
dumb  in  the  cause  of  all  such  as  are  ap- 
pointed to  destruction.  Ver.  9.  O^jen  tliy 
mouth,  judge  righteously,  and  plead  the 
cause  of  the  poor  and  needy. 

e  Ps.  XV.  2.  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and  speakelh 
the  truth  in  his  heart. 

i  2  Chron.  xix.  9.  And  he  charged  them, 
saying.  Thus  shall  ye  do  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  faithfully ,  and  with  a  perfect  heart. 

g  1  Sam.  xix.  4.  And  Jonathan  spake  good 
of  David  unto  Saul  his  father,  and  said 
unto  him.  Let  not  the  king  sin  against  hia 
servant,  against  David  ;  because  he  hath 
not  sinned  against  thee,  and  b«cause  his 
works  have  been  to  thee-xvard  very  good: 
Ver.  5.  For  he  did  put  his  life  in  his  hand, 
and  slew  the  Philistine,  and  the  Lord 
wrought  a  great  salvation  for  all  Israel : 
thou  sawest  it,  and  didst  rejoice  :  wherefore 
then  wilt  thou  sin  against  innocent  blood, 
to  slay  David  without  a  cause? 

h  Josh.  vii.  19.  And  Joshua  said  unto 
Achan,  My  son,  give,  I  pray  thee,  glory  to 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  make  confession 
unto  him  ;  and  tell  me  now  what  thou  hast 
done;  hide  it  not  from  me. 

i  2  Sam.  xiv.  18.  Then  the  king  answered 
and  said  unto  the  woman,  Hide  not  from 
me,  I  pray  thee,  the  thing  that  I  shall  ask 
thee.  And  the  woman  said,  Let  my  lord 
the  king  now  speak.  Ver.  19.  And  the 
king  said.  Is  not  the  hand  of  Joab  with  thee 
in  all  this  ?  And  the  woman  answered  and 
said,  .','.  thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord  the  king, 
nolle  can  turn  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left 
f rom  ought  that  my  lord  thekinglwthspoken: 
for  thy  servant  Joab,  he  bade  me,  and  he 
put  all  these  words  in  the  mouth  of  thine 
handmaid  :  Ver.  20.  To  fetch  about  this 
form  of  speech  hath  thy  servant  Joab  done 
this  thing :  and  my  lord  is  wise,  &c. 

It  Lev.  xix.  15.  Ve  shall  do  no  unrighte- 
ousness in  judgment;  thou  shalt  not  respect 
the  person  of  the  poor,  nor  honour  the  per- 
son of  the  mighty :  but  in  righteoiisness 
thalt  thou  judge  thy  neighbour.  Prov.  xiv. 
5.  A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie:  but  a 
false  witness  will  utter  lies.  Ver.  25.  A 
true  witness  delivereth  souls  :  but  a  deceit- 
ful witness  speaketh  lies. 

1  2  Cor.  i.  17.  AVhen  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the  things 
N 


182  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

of  our  neighbours  ;^  loving,  desiring,  and  rejoicing  in  their  good  name ;« 
sorrowing  for,o  and  covering  of  their  infirmities;?  freely  acknow^ledg- 
ing  ot  their  gifts  and  graces,a  defending  their  innocency;^  a  ready 
receiving  of  a  good  report,^  and  unwillingness  to  admit  of  an  evil 
report, t  concerning  them ;  discouraging  tale-bearers,'^  flatterers,^  and 
slanderers;^  love  and  care  of  our  own  good  name,  and  defending  it 
when  need  requireth;y  keeping  of  lawful  promises  ;2  studying  and 
practising  of  whatsoever  things  are  true,  honest,  lovely,  and  of  good 
re}X)rt> 

Q.  145.   What  are  the  sins  forHdden  in  the  ninth  commandments 
A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  ninth  commandment  are,  all  prejudic- 
ing the  truth,  and  the  good  name  of  our  neighbours,  as  well  as  our  own,'^ 

that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  r  1  Sam.  xxii.  14.   Then  Ahimelech  an- 

the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  yea,  swered  the  king,  and  said,  And  %vho  is  so 

yea,  and  nay,  nay  ?    Ver.  18.  But  as  God  is  faithful  among  all  thy  servants  as  David, 

true,  our  word  toward  you  was  not  yea  and  which  is  the  king's  son-in-law,  and  goeth  at 

nay.    Eph.  iv.  25.  Wherefore,  putting  away  thy  bidding,  and  is  honourable  in  thine 

lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neigh-  house? 


hour:  for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

m  Heb.  vi.  9.  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
tuaded  better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak. 
1  Cor.  xiii.  7.  (Charity)  beareth  all  things, 


«  1  Cor.  xiii.  6.  (Charity)  rejoiceth  not 
in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  Ver. 
7.  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  cndureth  all  things. 

t  Ps.  XV.  3.  lie  that  backbiteth  not  with 


believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en-  his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neighbour, 

dureth  all  things.  nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  against  liis  neigh- 

n  Rom.   1.   8.    Eirst,  I  thank   my  God  bour. 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your        ▼  Prov.  xxv.  23.  The  north  wind  driveth 

faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the   whole  away  rain;  so  doth  an  angry  countenance 

world.     2  John,  ver.  4.  /  rejoiced  greatly  a  backbiting  tongue. 

that  I  found  of  thy  children  walking  in        w  Prov.  xxvi.  24.  He  that  hateth  dissem- 

frwfA,  as  we  have  received  a  commandment  bleth  with  his  lips,  and  layeth  up  deceit 

from  the  Father.     3  John,  ver.  3.    For  /  within  him:     Ver.   25.    When  he  speakcth 

rejoiced  greatly  when  the  brethren  came  and  fair,  believe  him  not:  for  there  are  seven 

testified  of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  abominations  in  his  heart, 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth.    Ver.  4.  1  have       x  Ps.  ci.  5.   Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 

no  greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  my  children  neighbour,  him  will  I  cut  off,  &c. 
walk  in  truth.  y  Prov.  xxii.  1.  A  good  name  is  rather  to 

o  2  Cor.  ii.  4.  For  out  of  muck  affliction  be  chosen  than  great  riches,  and  loving  fa- 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  vour  rather  than  silver  and  gold.  John 
many  tears;  not  that  ye  should  be  grieved,  viii.  49.  Jesusanstvei-ed,J  havenotadevil.- 
hat  that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  1  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  do  dishon- 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you.      2  Cor  our  me. 

xii.  21.  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my        i  Ps.  xv.  4.  He  that  nveareth  to  his  own 

Ood  will  humble  me  among  you,  and  that  I  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 
shall  bewail  many  ivhich  have  sinned  al-        «  Phil.  iv.  8.  Finally,  bretliren,  whatso- 

ready,  and  have  not  repented  of  the  un-  ever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are 

cleanness,  and  fornication,  and  lascivious-  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  wliatso- 

ness  which  they  have  committed.  ever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 

p  Prov.  xvii.  9.  He  that  covereth  a  trans-  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report; 

gression  seeketh  love:  but  he  that  repeateth  if  there  be  any  vi-tue,  and  if  there  be  any 

a  matter  separateth   very  friends.     1  Pet.  praise,  think  on  these  things. 
iv.  8.  And,  above  all  things,  have  fervent        145.  b  1  Sam.  xvii.  28.  And  Eli.ab  his  eld- 

charity  among  yourselves :  for  charity  shall  est  brother  heard  when  he  spake  unto  the 

cover  the  multitude  of  sins.  men ;  and  Eliab's  anger  was  kindled  against 

q  1  Cor.  i.  4.  I  thank  m.y  Ood  always  on  David,  and  he  said,  Why  earnest  thou  down 

your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which  is  hither?  and  with  whom  hast  thou  left  those 

given  you  by  Jesus  Christ;    Ver.  5.  That  in  few  sheep  in  the  wilderness:    J  know  thy 

every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  al!  pride,  and  the  naughtiness  of  thine  heart; 

utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge.     Ver.  7.  for  thou  art  come  down  that  thou  mightest 

So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  see  the  battle.     2  Sara.  xvi.  3.  And  the  king 

for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  said.  And  where  is  thy  master's  son?  And 

2  Tim.  i.  4.   Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  Ziba  said  unto  the  king.  Behold,  he  abideth 

being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  at  Jerusalem :  for  he  said,  To-day  shall  tht 

filled  with  joy;    Ver.  5.     ffheri  I  call  to  house  of  Israel  restore  me  the  kingdom,  of 

remembrance  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  my  father.    2  Sam.  i.  9.  lie  said  unto  me 

thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  again,  Stand,  I  ptray  thee,  upon  me,  and 

Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and  I  am  slay  me;  for  anguish  is  come  upon  me,  be- 

persuaded  that  in  thee  also.  cause  my  life  is  yet  whole  in  me,    Ver,  19. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  183 

especially  in  public  judicature ;°  giving  false  evidence,"^  suborning 
false  witnesses,^  wittingly  appearing  and  pleading  for  an  evil  cause, 
out-facing  and  over-bearing  the  truth ;^  passing  unjust  sentence,E  call- 
ing evil  good,  and  good  evil;  rewarding  the  wicked  according  to  the 
work  of  the  righteous,  and  the  righteous  according;  to  the  work  of  the 
wicked  i^  forgery,'  concealing  the  truth,  undue  silence  in  a  just  cause,'^ 
and  holding  our  peace  when  iniquity  calleth  for  either  a  reproof  from 
ourselves,!  or  complaint  to  others  ;"i    speaking  the  truth  unseason- 


So  I  stood  upon  him,  and  slew  him,  because 
I  was  sure  that  he  could  not  live  after  that 
he  was  fallen :  and  I  took  the  crown  that 
was  upon  his  head,  and  the  bracelet  that 
was  on  his  arm,  and  have  brought  them 
hither  unto  my  lord.  Ver.  15.  And  David 
called  one  of  the  young  men,  and  said.  Go 
near,  and  fall  upon  him.  And  he  smote 
him  that  he  died.  Ver.  16.  And  David  said 
unto  him,  Thy  blood  be  upon  thy  head :  for 
thy  mouth  hath  testified  against  thee,  saying, 
I  have  slain  the  Lord's  anointed. 

c  Lev.  xix.  15.  Te  shall  do  no  unright- 
eousness in  judgment;  thou  shalt  not  re- 
spect the  person  of  the  poor,  nor  honour 
the  person  of  the  mighty :  but  in  righteous- 
ness Shalt  thou  judge  thy  neighbour.  Hab. 
i.  4.  Therefore  the  law  is  slacked,  and 
judgment  dolh  never  go  forth:  for  the  wick- 
ed doth  compass  about  the  righteous ;  there- 
fore wrong  judgment  proceedeth. 

d  Prov.  xix.  5.  A  false  witness  shall  not 
be  unpunished;  and  he  that  speaketh  lies 
shall  not  escape.  Prov.  vi.  16.  These  six 
things  doth  the  Lord  hate;  yea,  seven  are 
an  abomination  unto  him :  Ver.  19.  A 
false  witness  that  speaketh  lies,  and  he  that 
soweth  discord  among  brethren. 

e  Acts  vi.  13.  And  set  up  false  ivitnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 
blasphemous  words  against  this  holy  place, 
and  the  law. 

f  Jer.  ix.  3.  And  they  bend  their  tongues 
like  their  bow  for  lies;  but  they  are  not 
valiant  for  the  truth  upon  the  earth:  for 
they  proceed  from  evil  to  evil,  und  they 
know  not  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Ver.  5.  And 
they  will  deceive  every  one  his  neighbour, 
and  will  not  speak  the  truth:  they  have 
taught  their  tongue  to  speak  lies,  and  weary 
themselves  to  commit  iniquity.  Acts  xxiv. 
2.  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  TertuUus 
began  to  accuse  him, — Ver.  5.  For  we  have 
found  this  man  a  pestilent  fetlou-',  and  a 
mover  of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes.  Ps.  xii.  3.  The 
Lord  shall  cut  off  all  Jlattering  lips,  and 
the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud  things;  Ver. 
4.  Who  have  said,  With  our  tongue  ivill  v:e 
p)-evail;  our  lips  are  our  own :  who  is  lord 
over  us?  Ps.  lii.  1.  Why  6oas<es<  thou  thy- 
self in  mischief,  0  mighty  man  1  the  good- 
ness of  God  endureth  continually.  Ver.  2. 
Thy  tongue  deviseth  mischiefs ;  like  a  sharp 
razor,  working  deceitfully.  Ver.  3.  Thou 
lovest  evil  more  than  good,  and  lying  rather 
than  to  speak  righteousness.  Sclah.  Ver. 
4.  Thou  lovest  all-devouring  words,  0  thou 
deceitful  tongue. 

g  Prov.  xvii.  15.  He  that  jvstifieth  the 


wicked,  and  he  that  condemneth  the  just, 
even  they  both  are  abomination  to  the  Lord. 
1  Kings  xxi.  from  verse  9.  to  14.  And  she 
(Jezebel)  wrote  in  the  letters,  saying.  Pro- 
claim a  fast,  and  set  Naboth  on  high  among 
the  people;  Ver.  10.  And  set  two  men, 
sons  of  IJelial,  before  him,  to  bear  witness 
against  him,  saying,  Thou  didst  blaspheme 
God  and  the  king:  and  then  carry  him  out, 
and  stone  him,  that  he  may  die.  Ver.  11. 
And  the  men  of  his  city,  even  the  elders 
and  the  nobles  who  were  the  inhabitants  in 
his  city,  did  as  Jezebel  had  sent  unto  them. 
Ver.  13.  And  (they)  stoned  him  with  stones, 
that  he  died. 

h  Isa.  V.  23.  Which  justify  the  wicked  for 
reward,  and  take  away  the  righteousness  of 
the  righteous  from  him  I 

i  Ps.  cxix.  69.  The  proud  have  forged  a 
lie  against  me:  but  I  will  keep  thy  precepts 
with  my  whole  heart.  Luke  xix.  8.  And 
Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor;  and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing 
from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  four-fold.  Luke  xvi.  5.  So  he  called 
every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord?  Ver.  6.  And  he  said. 
An  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Ver.  7.  Then  said 
he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou? 
&c. 

k  Lev.  v.  1.  And  if  a  soul  sin,  and  hear 
the  voice  of  swearing,  and  is  a  witness, 
whether  he  hath  seen  or  known  of  it ;  if  he 
do  not  utter  it,  then  he  shall  bear  his  ini- 
quity. Deut.  xiii.  8.  Thou  shalt  not  con- 
sent unto  him,  nor  hearken  unto  him  ;  nei- 
ther shall  thine  eye  pity  him,  neither  shalt 
thou  spare,  neither  shalt  thou  conceal  him. 
Acts  V.  3.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land  f  Ver.  8.  And  Peter  answered 
unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much?  And  she  said,  Yea,  fo^'  so 
much.  Ver.  9.  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to 
tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  2  Tim.  i v.  16. 
At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with  me, 
but  all  men  forsook  me:  I  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

1  1  Kings  i.  6.  And  his  father  had  not  dis- 
pleased him  at  any  time  in  saying,  ^Vhy 
hast  thou  done  so  f  Lev.  xix.  17.  Thou  shalt 
not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine  heart :  thou, 
shalt  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy  neighbour,  and 
not  suffer  sin  upon  him. 

TO  Isa.  lix.  4.  None  calleth  for  justice,  nor 


184 


T&E  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


ably,"  or  maliciously  to  a  wrong  end,"  or  perverting  it  to  a  wrong  meatl- 
ing,P  or  in  doubtful  or  equivocal  expressions,  to  the  prejudice  of  truth 
or  justice  ;l  speaking  untruth,'"  lying,s  slandering,*  backbiting,^  detract- 
ing/*^ tale-bearing,x  whispering,y  scoffing,*  reviling, a  rash,b  harsh,c 
and  partial  censuringjd  misconstructing  intentions,  words,  and  actions;*^ 


any  pleadethfor  truth:  they  trust  in  vanity, 
Ac. 

n  Prov.  xxix.  11.  A  fool  uttereth  all  his 
mind:  but  a  wise  man  keej^eth  it  in  till 
aftervMrds. 

»  1  Sam.  xxii.  9.  Tiien  answered  Doeg  the 
Edomite,  which  was  set  over  the  servants 
of  Saul,  and  said,  I  saw  the  son  of  Jesse 
coming  to  iVoft,  to  Ahimelech  the  son  of 
Ahitub.  Ver.  10.  And  he  enquired  of  the 
Lord  for  him,  and  gave  him  victuals,  and 
gave  him  the  sword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine. 
Compared  with  Ps.  lii.  A  Psalm  of  David, 
when  Doeg  the  Edomite  came  and  told  Saul, 
— Ver.  1.  }Vhy  boastest  thou  thysef  in  mis- 
chief, 0  mighty  man  ?  ic,  tc  verse  5. 

p  Ps.  Ivi.  5.  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words:  all  their  thoughts  are  against  me  for 
evil.  John  ii.  19.  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  Compared 
with  Matt.  xxvi.  60.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses,  Ver.  61.  And  said.  This 
fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

q  Gen.  iii.  5.  For  God  doth  know,  that  in 
the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall 
be  opened;  and  ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing 
good  and  evil.  Gen.  xxvi.  7.  And  the  men 
of  the  place  asked  him  of  his  wife  ;  and  he 
said,  She  is  my  sister:  for  he  feared  to  say. 
She  is  my  wife.  Ver.  9.  And  Abimelech 
called  Isaac,  and  said,  Behold,  of  a  surety 
she  is  thy  wife  ;  and  how  saidst  thou.  She  is 
my  sister  f 

r  Isa.  lix.  13.  In  transgressing  and  lying 
against  the  Lord,  and  departing  away  from 
our  God,  speaking  oppression  and  revolt, 
conceiving  and  uttering  from  the  heart  words 
of  falsehood. 

s  Lev.  xix.  11.  Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither 
deal  falsely,  neither  lie  one  to  another.  Col. 
iii.  9.  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye 
have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds. 

t  Ps.  1.  20.  Thou  sittest  and  speakest 
against  thy  brother ;  thou  slanderest  thine 
oivn  mother's  son. 

V  Ps.  XV.  3.  He  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  Ac. 

w  James  iv.  11.  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other,  brethren,  lie  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother,  speak- 
eth evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  : 
but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a 
doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.  Jer.  xxxviii. 
4.  Therefore  the  princes  said  unto  the  king, 
We  beseech  thee,  let  this  man  be  put  to 
death  ;  for  thus  he  weakeneth  the  hands  of 
the  men  of  war  that  remain  in  this  city,  and 
the  hands  of  all  the  people,  in  speaking 
such  words  unto  them  :  for  this  man  seek- 
eth  not  the  welfare  of  this  people,  but  the 
hurt 

»  Lev.  xix.  16.  Thou  shall  not  go  up  and 
down  as  a  talebearer  among  thy  people; 


neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood 
of  thy  neighbour  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

y  Eom.  i.  29.  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wickedness,  co- 
vetousness,  maliciousness ;  full  of  envy, 
murder,  debate,  deceit,  malignity ;  lohis- 
perers,  Ver.  30.  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
&c. 

I  Gen.  xxi.  9.  And  Sarah  saw  the  son  of 
Ilagar  the  Egyptian,  which  she  had  born 
unto  Abraham,  mocking.  Compared  with 
Gal.  iv.  29.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

»  1  Cor.  vi.  10.  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortion- 
ers, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

b  Matt.  vii.  1.  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged. 

c  Acts  xxviii.  4.  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand, 
they  said  among  themselves,  Ifo  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not 
to  live. 

d  Gen.  xxxviii.  24.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  three  months  after,  that  it  was  told 
Judah,  saying,  Tamar  thy  daughter-in-law 
hath  played  the  harlot ;  and  also,  behold, 
she  is  with  child  by  whoredom.  And  Judah 
said.  Bring  her  forth,  and  let  her  be  burnt. 
Rom.  ii.  1.  Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable, 
0  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that  judgest  ; 
for  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou  con- 
demnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest 
the  same  things. 

e  Neh.  vi.  6.  Wherein  was  written.  It  is 
reported  among  the  heathen,  and  Gashmu 
saith  it,  that  thou  and  the  Jews  think  to 
rebel  :  for  v>hich  cause  thou  buildest  the 
wall,  that  thou  may  est  be  their  king,  accord- 
ing to  these  words.  Ver.  7.  And  thou  hast 
also  appointed  prophets  to  preach  of  thee 
at  Jerusalem,  saying.  There  is  a  king  in 
Judah  :  and  now  shall  it  be  reported  to  the 
king  according  to  these  words.  Come  now 
therefore,  and  let  us  take  counsel  together. 
Ver.  8.  Then  I  sent  unto  him,  saying.  There 
are  no  such  things  done  as  thou  sayest,  but 
thou  feignest  them  out  of  thine  own  heart. 
Rom.  iii.  8.  And  not  rather  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say,)  Let  ms  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  t 
whose  damnation  is  just.  Ps.  Ixix.  10. 
When  I  wept,  and  chastened  my  soul  with 
fasting,  that  was  to  m,y  reproach.  1  Sam. 
i.  13.  Now  Hannah,  she  spake  in  her  heart ; 
only  her  lips  moved,  but  her  voice  was  not 
heard  :  therefore  Eli  thought  she  had  been 
drunken.  Ver.  14.  And  Eli  said  unto  her, 
How  long  wilt  thou  be  drunken  f  put  away 
thy  wine  from  thee.  Ver.  15.  And  Hannah 
answered  and  said,  No,  my  lord  ;  I  am  a 
woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit  :  I  have  drunk 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink,  but  havo 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM,  185 

flattering/  vain-glorious  boasting,e  thinking  or  speaking  too  highly 
or  too  meanly  of  ourselves  or  others  ;ii  denying  the  gifts  and  graces 
of  God;i  aggravating  smaller  faults  ;k  hiding,  excusing,  or  extenuat- 
ing of  sins,  v?hen  called  to  a  free  confession  ;•  unnecessary  discover- 
ing of  infirmities  ;Di  raising  false  rumours,^  receiving  and  countenanc- 
ing evil  reports,o  and  stopping  our  ears  against  just  defence  ;P  evil 
suspicion  ;i  envying  or  grieving  at  the  deserved  credit  of  any,r  endea- 


poureJ  out  my  soul  before  the  Lord.  2  Sam. 
X.  3.  And  the  princes  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  said  unto  Hanun  their  lord,  Think- 
est  thou  that  David  doth  honour  thy  father, 
tliat  he  hath  sent  comforters  unto  thee  ? 
Ilalh  not  David  rather  sent  his  servants 
unto  thee,  to  search  the  city,  and  to  spy  it 
out,  and  to  overthrow  it  t 

t  Ps.  xii.  2.  They  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour  :  with  flattering  lips, 
and  with  a  double  heart,  do  they  speak. 
Ver.  3.  The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all  flattering 
lips,  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud 
things. 

g  2  Tim.  iii.  2.  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters. 

h  Luke  xvlii.  9.  And  he  spake  this  para- 
ble unto  certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others. 
Ver.  11.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I 
am  not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 
Horn.  xii.  16.  Mind  not  high  thiiigs,  but  con- 
descend to  men  of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise 
in  your  own  conceits.  1  Cor.  iv.  6.  And 
these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure 
transferred  to  myself  and  to  ApoUos  for 
your  sakes  ;  that  ye  might  learn  in  us  7iot 
to  think  of  men  above  that  which  is  written, 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one 
against  another.  Acts  xii.  22.  And  the  peo- 
ple gave  a  shout,  saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a 
god,  and  not  of  a  man.  Exod.  iv.  10.  And 
Moses  said  unto  the  Lord,  0  my  Lord,  J  am 
not  eloquent,  neither  heretofore,  nor  since 
thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant ;  but  / 
am  slow  of  speech,  and  of  a  slotv  tongue. 
Ver.  11.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Who 
hath  made  man's  mouth  ?  or  who  maketh  the 
dumb,  or  deaf,  or  the  seeing,  or  the  blind  f 
have  not  I  the  Lord  f  A'cr.  12.  Now  there- 
fore go,  and  I  will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and 
teach  thee  what  thou  shalt  say.  Ver.  13. 
And  he  said,  0  my  Lord,  send,  I  pray  thee, 
by  the  hand  of  htm  whom  thou  wilt  send. 
Ver.  14.  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  Moses,  &c. 

'  Job  xxvii.  5.  God  forbid  that  I  should 
justify  you  :  till  I  die  I  will  not  remove 
•mine  integrity  from  me.  Ver.  6.  Myright- 
eotisness  I  hold  fast,  and  will  not  let  it  go; 
my  heart  shall  not  reproach  me  so  long  as  I 
live.  Job  iv.  6.  Is  not  this  thy  fear,  thy 
confidence,  thy  hope,  and  the  uprightness  of 
thy  xcays  t 

k  Matt.  vii.  3.  And  why  heholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  tluit  Is  in  thine 
own  eye?  A'er.  4.  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out 
of  thine  eye ;  and,  beliold;  a  beam  is  in  thine 


own  eye  ?  Ver.  5.  Thou  hypocrite,  firsl  cast 
out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

1  I'rov.  xxviii.  13.  He  that  covercth  his 
sins  shall  not  prosper;  but  whoso  confess, 
eth  and  forsakcth  them  shall  have  mercy. 
Prov.  XXX.  20.  Such  is  the  way  of  an  adul- 
terous woman  ;  she  eateth,  and  ivipeth  her 
mo  uth,  and  sa  ith ,  I  have  done  no  xoickedness. 
Gen.  iii.  12.  And  the  man  said.  The  woman 
vihom  thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave 
me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat.  Ver.  13.  And 
the  woman  said,  The  serpent  beguiled  me, 
and  I  did  eat.  Jer.  ii.  35.  Yet  thou  sayest, 
Because  I  am  innocent,  surely  his  anger 
shall  turn  from  me  :  behold,  I  will  plead 
with  thee,  because  thou  sayest,  I  have  not 
sinned.  2  Kings  v.  25. — And  Elisha  said 
unto  him.  Whence  comest  thou,  Qehazi? 
And  he  said,  Thy  servant  went  no  whither  t 
(icn.  iv.  9.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain, 
Where  is  Abel  thy  brother  ?  And  he  said, 
/  know  not.     A  m  I  my  brother's  keeper  F 

m  Gen.  ix.  22.  And  Ham,  the  father  of 
Canaan,  saw  the  nakedness  of  his  father, 
and  told  his  tivo  brethren  without.  I'rov. 
XXV.  9.  Debate  thy  cause  with  thy  neighbour 
himself,  and  discover  not  a  secret  to  another; 
Ver.  10.  Lest  he  that  heareth  it  put  thee  to 
shame,  and  thine  infamy  turn  not  away. 

n  Exod.  xxiii.  1.  Thou  shalt  not  raise  a 
false  report:  put  not  thine  hand  with  the 
wicked  to  be  an  unrighteous  witness. 

o  Prov.  xxix.  12.  If  a  ruler  hearken  to 
lies,  all  his  servants  are  wicked. 

p  Acts  vii.  56.  And  (Stephen)  said.  Be- 
hold, I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
of  man  standing  on  the  right  liand  of  God. 
Ver.  57.  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, — Job  xxxi. 
13.  If  I  did  despise  the  cause  of  my  man- 
servant, or  of  my  maid-servant,  when  they 
contended  with  me;  Ver.  14.  What  then 
shall  I  do  when  God  risetli  up  1  and  when 
he  visiteth,  what  shall  I  answer  him  ? 

q  1  Cor.  xiii.  5.  (Charity)  doth  not  behave 
itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil.  1  Tim. 
vi.  4.  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  bui 
doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surm  isings. 

r  Numb.  xi.  29.  And  Moses  said  unto  him, 
Envicst  thou  for  my  sake  ?  Would  God 
that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  jirophets, 
and  that  the  Lord  would  put  his  Spirit  upon 
them  1  Matt.  xxi.  15.  And  when  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Ho.-ianna  to  the  son  of 
Diivid  J  they  were  sore  dis^kas(d. 


186  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

vouring  or  desiring  to  impair  it,s  rejoicing  in  their  disgrace  and 
infamy;''  scornful  contempt,^  fond  admiration;^  breach  of  lavrful 
promises;^  neglecting  such  things  as  are  of  good  report/  and  practis- 
ing, or  not  avoiding  ourselves,  or  not  hindering  what  we  can  in  others, 
such  things  as  procure  an  ill  name.^ 

Q.  146.    Which  is  the  tenth  commandment? 

A.  The  tenth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbours 
liouse,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbour's.^ 

Q.  147.   What  are  the  duties  required  in  the  tenth  commandments 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  tenth  commandment  are,  such  a  full 
contentment  with  our  own  couditionjiJ  and  such  a  charitable  fx'ame  of 
the  whole  soul  toward  our  neighboui-,  as  that  all  our  inward  motions 
and  affections  touching  him,  tend  unto,  and  further  all  that  good 
which  is  his." 

Q.  148.   What  are  the  slnsforhidden  in  the  tenth  commandment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  tenth  commandment  are,  discontent- 
ment with  our  own  estate  ■,'^  envying°  and  grieving  at  the  good  of  our 


6  Ezra  iv.  12.  lie  it  known  unto  the  kinfr, 
that  the  Jeivs,  which  came  up  from  thee  to 
U3  are  come  unto  Jerusalem,  buildinn  the 
rebellious  and  the  had  city,  and  have  set  up 
the  walls  thereof,  and  joined  the  founda- 
tions. Vcr.  13.  Be  it  known  now  unto  the 
king,  that  if  this  city  be  builded,  and  the 
walls  set  up  again,  then  will  they  not  pay 
toll,  tribute,  and  custom,  and  so  thou  shalt 
endamage  the  revenue  of  the  kings. 

t  Jer.  xlviii.  27.  For  was  not  Israel  a 
derision  unto  theet  was  he  found  among 
thieves  ?  for  since  thou  spakest  of  him,  thou 
sk  ippedst  Jo  r  joy. 

V  Ps.  XXXV.  15.  But  in  mine  adversity 
they  rejoiced,  and  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether :  yea,  the  abjects  gathered  themselves 
together  against  me, — Ver.  16.  With  hypo- 
critical mockers  in  feasts,  they  gnashed  up- 
on me  xvilh  their  teeth.  Ver.  21.  Yea,  tliey 
opened  their  mouth  wide  against  me,  and 
said,  Alia,  aha  I  our  eye  hath  seen  it.  Matt. 
xxvii.  28.  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe.  Ver.  29.  And  when 
they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand  :  and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  sayiiig,  Hail,  king  of  the 
Jews ! 

w  Jude,  ver.  16.  These  are  murmurers, 
complainers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts  ; 
and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words,  having  men's  persons  in  admiration 
because  of  advantage.  Acts  xii.  22.  And 
the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying,  It  is  the 
voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

X  Rom.  i.  31.  Without  understanding, 
covenant  breakers,— 2  Tim.  iii.  3.  Without 
natural  affection,  truce-breakers,  false  ac- 
cusers, &c. 

y  1  Sam.  ii.  24.  Nay,  my  sons  ;  for  it  is 
no  good  report  that  I  hear:  ye  make  the 
Lord's  people  to  transgress. 

I  2  Sam.  xiii.  12.  And  she  answered  him, 
N'ay,  my  brother,  do  not  force  me  ;  for  no 
sw:h  thing  ovght  to  be  done  in  Israel:  do 


not  thou  this  folly.  Vcr.  13.  And  I,  whither 
shall  I  cause  my  shame  to  go  ?  and  as  for 
thee,  thou  slialt  be  as  one  of  the  fools  in 
Israel.  Now  therefore.,  &c.  Prov.  v.  8. 
Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and  come  not 
nigh  the  door  of  her  house;  Ver.  9.  Lest 
thou  give  thine  honour  unto  others,  and  thy 
years  unto  the  cruel.  Prov.  vi.  33.  A  wound 
and  dishonour  shall  he  yet;  and  his  reproach 
shall  not  be  wiped  away. 
14G.  a  Exod.  XX.  17. 

147.  b  lleb.  xiii.  5.  Let  your  conversation 
be  without  covetousness  ;  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for  he  hath 
said,  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee.  1  Tim.  vi.  6.  But  godliness  with 
contentment  is  great  gain. 

c  Job  xxxi.  29.  If  I  rejoiced  at  the  de- 
struction of  him  that  hated  me,  or  lifted  up 
myself  when  evil  found  him.  Rom.  xii. 
15.  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice, 
and  weep  with  them  that  weep.  Ps.  cxxii. 
7.  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and  pros- 
perity witliin  thy  palaces.  Ver.  8.  For  my 
brethren  and  companions'  sakes,  I  will  now 
say.  Peace  be  within  thee.  Ver.  9.  Because 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God,  /  tvill 
seek  thy  good.  1  Tim.  i.  5.  Now,  the  end  of 
the  commandment  is  charity,  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith 
unfeigned.  Esth.  x.  3.  For  Mordccai  the 
Jew  was  next  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  and 
great  among  the  Jews,  and  accepted  of  the 
multitude  of  his  brethren,  seeking  the  wealth 
of  his  people,  and  speaking  peace  to  all  his 
seed.  1  Cor.  xiii.  4.  Charity  suffereth  long, 
and  is  kind;  charity  cnvieth  not ;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  Ver. 
5.  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil ;  Ver.  6.  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  Ver.  7.  Beareth 
all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all 
things,  endureth  all  things. 

148.  d  1  Kings  xxi.  4.  And  Ahab  came 
into  hishc'HSP.heavy and displsased  becausp 


XHE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


187 


nejghbour,^  together  with  all  inordinate  motions  and  affections  to  anj 
thing  that  is  his.s 

Q.  149.  Is  any  man  able  perfectly  to  keep  the  commandments  of  God? 

A.  No  man  is  able,  either  of  himself, •!  or  by  any  grace  received  in 
this  life,  perfectly  to  keep  the  commandments  of  God;'  but  doth  daily 
break  them  in  thought,!^  word,  and  deed.i 

Q.  150.  Are  all  transyressions  of  the  laiv  of  God  equally  heinous  in 
themselves,  and  in  the  sight  of  God'^ 

A.  All  transgressions  of  the  law  of  God  are  not  equally  heinous; 
but  SDme  sins  in  themselves,  and  by  reason  of  several  aggravations, 
are  more  heinous  in  the  sight  of  God  than  others."^ 


of  the  word  which  Naboth  the  Jezreelite  liad 
spoken  to  him  ;  for  he  had  said,  I  will  not 
give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers : 
and  hi  laid  him  doicn  upon  his  bed,  and 
turned  away  his  face,  and  would  eat  no 
bread.  Esth.  v.  13.  Yet  all  this  availeih 
me  nothing,  so  long  as  I  see  Mordecai  the 
Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  gate.  1  Cor.  x.  10. 
Neither  murmur  ye,assomeof  themalsomur- 
mtired,  and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

e  Gal.  V.  2G.  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another.  James  iii.  14.  But  if  ye  have 
bitter  envying  and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
g  ory  not,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  Ver. 
16.  For  vjhere  envying  and  strife  is,  there 
is  confusion,  and  every  evil  work. 

f  Fs.  cxii.  9.  lie  hath  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor  ;  his  righteousness  endur- 
eth  for  ever  ;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  with 
honour.  Yer.  10.  The  wicked  shall  see  if, 
and  be  grieved;  he  shall  gnash  with  his 
teeth,  and  melt  away :  the  desire  of  the 
wicked  shall  perish  Neh.  ii.  10.  AVhen  San- 
ball  t  tlielloronite,  aid  Tobiuh  the  servant, 
the  Ammonite,  heara  of  it,  it  grieved  them 
exceedingly  that  there  was  come  a  man  to 
seek  the  welfare  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

g  Horn.  vii.  7.  AVhat  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Is  the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  1  had  not 
known  sin  but  by  the  law  :  for  /  had  not 
known  hist,  except  the  law  had  said,  Thou 
Shalt  not  covet.  Yer.  8.  But  sin,  taking  oc- 
casion by  the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out the  law  sin  was  dead.  Rom.  xiii.  9. 
For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness.  Thou 
shalt  not  covet;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  Col.  iii.  6.  Mortify 
therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordi- 
nate affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covet- 
ousness,  which  is  idolatry.  Deut.  v.  21. 
Neither  shalt  thou  desire  thy  neighbour's 
wife,  neither  shalt  thou  coiet  thy  neighbour's 
house,  his  field,  or  his  man-servant,  or  his 
maid-servant,  his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neighboui-'s. 

149.  h  James  iii.  2.  For  in  many  things 
xve  offend  all.  If  any  man  ofl'end  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able 
also  to  bridle  the  whole  body.  John  xv.  5. 
1  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  :  be  that 


abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit ;  for  without  me  ye  can 
do  nothing.  Rom.  viii.  3.  For  what  the  law 
could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the 
ju'ikeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh. 

i  Eccl.  vii.  20.  For  there  is  not  a  just  man 
upon  earth,  that  doeth  good,  and  sinneth 
iLot.  1  John  i.  8.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us.  Yer.  10.  If  we  say  that  vie 
have  not  sinned,  we  make  him.  a  liar,  and 
his  BCrS  is  not  in  us.  Gal.  v.  17.  For  the 
flesh  lusiCith  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other  ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do 
the  things  that  ye  woidd.  Rom.  vii.  18. 
For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh) 
dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present 
with  me  ;  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is 
good  I  find  not.  Yer.  19.  For  the  good  that 
Iwouldldo7iot:  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

k  Gen.  vi.  5.  And  God  saw  that  the  wick- 
edness of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  an  \ 
that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart  was  only  evil  continually.  Gen. 
viii.  21.  And  the  Loi'd  said  in  his  heart,  I 
will  not  again  curse  the  ground  any  more 
for  man's  sake ;  for  the  imagination  of 
man's  heart  is  evil  from  his  youth,  &c. 

I  Rom.  iii.  9.  We  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under 
sin;  Yer.  10.  As  it  is  written,  T/iere  is  none 
righteous,  7io,  not  one.  Yer.  11.  There  is 
none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God.  Yer.  12.  They  are  all 
gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one.  'Ver.  13.  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre :  with  their  tongues  they  have  used 
deceit :  the  poison  of  asps  isundertheiriijjs; 
Yer.  14.  AVhose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness:  Yer.  15.  Their /ee<  are  swift  to 
shed  blood:  Yer.  16.  Destruction  and  misery 
are  in  their  ways:  Yer.  17.  And  the  way  of 
peace  have  they  not  known  :  Yer.  18.  There 
is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes.  Yer. 
19.  Now  we  know,  that  what  things  soever 
the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them  who  are  under 
the  law  ;  that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before 
God.  James  iii.  from  verse  2.  to  13.  For  in 
many  things  ive  offend  all,  &c. 

1.50.  m  John  xix.  11.  Jesus  answered.  Thou 
couldest  liavc  no  power  at  all  against  me,  ex- 


188  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  151.  What  are  those  aggravations  that  make  some  sins  more 
heinous  than  others? 

^..Sins  receive  their  aggravations, 

1.  From  the  persons  offending ;n  if  they  be  of  riper  age,o  greater 
experience  or  grace,P  eminent  for  profession,*!  gifts, "^  place,s  office,'' 
guides  to  others,  V  and  whose  example  is  likely  to  be  followed  by  others."*' 


cept  it  were  given  theefrom  above :  therefore 
he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  great- 
er sin.  Ezek.  viii.  6.  But  turn  thee  yet  again, 
a,ndthoushalt  see  greater  abominations.  Ver. 
13.  Turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see 
greater  abominations  that  they  do.     Ver. 

15.  Turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see 
greater  abominations  than  these.    1  John  v. 

16.  If  anymau  seehis  brother  sin  asinwhich 
is  not  unto  death,  he  shall  asli,  and  he  shall 
givehim  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that 
he  shall  pray  for  it.  Ps.  l.xxviii.  17.  And  they 
sinned  yet  more  against  him,  by  provoking 
the  most  High  in  the  wilderness.  Ver.  32. 
For  all  this  they  sinned  still,  and  believed 
not  for  his  wondrous  works.  Ver.  56.  Yet 
they  tempted  and  provoked  the  most  high 
God,  and  kept  not  his  testimonies. 

151.  n  Jer.  ii.  8.  The  priests  said  not. 
Where  is  the  Lord  ?  and  they  that  handle 
the  law  knew  me  not:  the  pastors  also  trans- 
gressed against  me,  and  tlie  prophets  pro- 
phesied by  Baal,  and  walked  after  things 
that  do  not  profit. 

o  Job  xxxii.  7.  I  said,  Days  should  speak, 
and  multitude  of  years  should  teach  wisdom. 
Ver.  9.  Great  men  are  not  always  wise; 
neither  do  the  aged  understand  judgment. 
Eccl.  iv.  13.  Better  is  a  poor  and  a  wise 
child  than  an  old  and  foolish  king,  who  will 
no  more  be  admonished. 

p  1  Kings  xi.  4.  For  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Solomon  was  old,  that  his  wives  turned  away 
his  heart  after  other  gods :  and  his  heart 
was  not  perfect  with  the  Lord  his  God,  as 
was  the  heart  of  David  his  father.  Ver.  9. 
And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solomon,  be- 
cause his  heart  was  turned  from  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  which  had  appeared  unto  him 
txvice. 

q  2  Sam.  xii.  14.  Ilowbeit,  because  by  this 
deed  thou  hast  given  great  occasion  to  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  to  blaspheme,  the  child 
also  that  is  born  unto  thee  shall  surely  die. 
1  Cor.  V.  1.  It  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you,  and  such 
fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have 
his  father's  wife. 

«■  James  iv.  17.  Therefore  to  him  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin.  Luke  xii.  47.  And  that  servant, 
which  knew  his  lord's  tvill,  and  prepared 
not  himself,  neither  did  according  to  his 
will,  shall  be  beaten  vjith  many  stripes. 
A'er.  48.  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  he 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  For  unto  whomso- 
ever much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much 
required;  and  to  whom  men  have  committed 
much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

»  Jer.  v.  4.  Therefore  I  said,  Surely  these 
are  poor;  they  are  foolish:  for  they  know 


not  the  way  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  judgment 
of  their  God.  Ver.  5.  I  will  get  me  unto 
the  great  men,  and  will  speak  unto  them  ; 
for  they  have  known  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  judgment  of  their  God  :  but  these 
have  altogether  broken  the  yoke,  and  burst 
the  bonds. 

t  2  Sam.  xii.  7.  And  Nathan  said  to  David, 
Thou  art  the  man.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  /  anointed  thee  king  over  Israel, — 
Ver.  8.  And  I  gave  thee  thy  master's  house, 
and  thy  master's  wives  into  thy  bosom,  and 
gave  thee  the  house  of  Israel  and  of  Juilah  ; 
and  if  that  had  been  too  little,  I  would  more- 
over have  given  unto  thee  such  and  such 
things.  Ver.  9.  Wherefore  hast  thou  de- 
spised the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
evil  in  his  sight  1  Ezek.  viii.  11.  And  there 
stood  before  them  seventy  men  of  the  an. 
cieuts  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  in  the 
midst  of  them  stood  Jaazaniah  the  son  of 
Shaphan,  with  every  man  his  censer  in  his 
hand  :  and  a  thick  cloud  of  incense  went 
up.  Ver.  12.  Then  said  he  unto  me.  Sou 
of  man,  hast  thou  seen  what  the  ancients  of 
the  house  of  Israel  do  in  the  dark,  every 
man  in  the  chambers  of  his  imagery  ?  for 
they  say,  The  Lord  seeth  us  not ;  the  Lord 
hath  forsaken  the  earth. 

V  Rom.  ii.  17.  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God,  Ver.  18.  And  knowest 
his  will, — Ver.  19.  And  art  confident  that 
thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light 
of  them  which  are  in  darkness,  Ver.  20, 
An  instructer  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of 
babes, — Ver.  21.  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself  f  thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost 
thou  steal?  Ver.  22.  Thou  that  sayest  a 
man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery  f  thou  that  abhorrest  idols, 
dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  t  Ver.  23.  Thou 
tliat  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through 
breaking  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God  f 
A'er.  24.  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  through  you. 

w  Gal.  ii.  11.  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed.  Ver.  12.  For 
before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he 
did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but  when  they 
were  come,  he  withdrew,  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of  the 
circumcision.  Ver.  13.  And  the  other  Jews 
dissembled  likewise  with  him ;  inso^nuch 
that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with 
their  dissimulation.  Ver.  14.  But  when  I 
saw  tliat  they  walked  not  uprightly,  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not 
as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou  thfj 
Greutxles  to  liye  as  do  the  Jews  ? 


TIIi;  LARGER  CATECHISM.  189 

2.  From  the  parties  offended  i^  if  immediately  against  God,y  his 
attributes,!'  and  worship  i^^  against  Christ,  and  his  grace  ;'^  the  Holy 
Spirit,^  his  witness, *!  and  workings  ;e  against  superiors,  men  of  emi- 
nency,f  and  such  as  we  stand  especially  related  and  engaged  unto  ;g 
against  any  of  the  saints,h  particularly  weak  brethren,'  the  souls  of 
them,  or  any  other,^  and  the  common  good  of  all  or  many.J 


X  IMatt.  xxi.  38.  But  when  tlie  husband- 
men saw  the  son,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  lis  kill 
him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 
Ver.  39.  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew  him. 

y  1  Sam.  ii.  25.  If  one  man  sin  against 
another,  the  judge  shall  judge  him ;  but 
if  a  man  sin  agcmist  the  Lord,  who  shall 
entreat  for  himf  Acts  v.  4.  Thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  hut  unto  God.  Ps.  li.  4. 
Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sinned,  and 
done  this  evil  in  tiiy  sight ;  that  thou 
mightest  be  justified  when  thou  spealiest, 
and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

«  Rom.  ii.  4.  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness,  and  forbearance,  and  long- 
suffering;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

a  Mai.  i.  8.  And  if  ye  offer  the  blind  for 
sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil?  and  if  ye  offer  the 
lame  and  sick,  is  it  not  evil  t  offer  it  now 
unto  thy  governor ;  will  he  be  pleased  witli 
thee,  or  accept  thy  person  ?  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts.  Yer.  14.  Dut  cursed  be  the  de- 
ceiver, which  hath  in  his  flock  a  male,  and 
vomelh,  and  sacrificeth  unto  the  Lord  a  cor- 
rupt thing:  for  I  am  a  great  King,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful 
among  the  heatlien. 

b  Ileb.  li.  2.  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  stedfast,  and  every  transgression 
anddisobedience  received  a  just  recompence 
of  reward  ;  Ver.  3.  How  shall  we  escape, 
if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ? — Ileb.  xii. 
25.  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speak- 
eth  :  for  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused 
him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall 
not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him 
that  speaketh  from  heaven. 

c  Ileb.  X.  29.  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  ivorthy, 
who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God?  Matt.  xii.  31.  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blas2)hemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  bejorgiven 
unto  men.  Ter.  32.  And  whosoever  speak- 
eth a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him  :  but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither  in 
tlie  world  to  come. 

d  Eph.  iv.  30.  And  griece  not  the  Holy 
t^pirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
tlie  day  of  redemption. 

e  Ileb.  vi.  4.  For  it  is  iynpossible  for 
those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
lasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  7?ia(/e 
■partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  A'cr.  5.  And 
have  tasted  the  pood  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers  of  the  world  to  come,  Ver.  6.  If 
they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again 
unto  rejientance,  &c. 


f  Jude,  ver.  8.  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesli,  despiise  dominion, 
and  S2}eak  evil  (f  dignities.  Numb.  xii.  8. 
Wherefore  then  were  ye  not  afraid  to  speak 
against  my  servant  Moses  ?  Ver.  9.  And 
the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against 
them  ;  and  he  departed.  Isa.  iii.  5.  The 
child  shall  behave  himself  proudly  against 
the  ancient,  and  tJie  base  against  the  hon- 
ourable. 

g  Prov.  XXX.  17.  The  eye  that  mockclh  at 
his  father,  and  despiseth  to  obey  his  mother, 
the  ravens  of  the  valley  shall  pick  it  out, 
and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat  it.  2  Cor. 
xii.  15.  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and 
be  spent  for  you ;  though  the  more  abun- 
dantly I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved.  Ps. 
Iv.  12.  For  it  was  not  an  enemy  that  re 
proached  me;  then  I  could  have  borne  it: 
neither  was  it  he  that  hated  me  that  did 
magnify  himself  against  me  ;  then  I  would 
have  hid  myself  from  him  :  Ver.  13.  Hut 
it  ivas  thou,  a  man  mine  equal,  my  guide, 
and  mine  acquaintance.  Ver.  14.  We  took 
sweet  counsel  together,  and  walked  unto 
the  house  of  God  in  company.  Ver.  15.  Let 
death  seize  upon  them,  and  let  them  go 
down  quick  into  hell,  &c. 

h  Zcph.  ii.  8.  /  have  heard  the  reproach 
of  Moab,  and  the  revilings  of  the  children 
of  Amnion,  whereby  they  have  repiroached 
my  p>eople, —  Ver.  10.  Tliis  shall  they  have 
for  their  pride,  because  tlicy  have  reproached 
and  magnified  themselves  against  thejjeople 
of  Ike  Lord  of  hosts.  Ver.  11.  The  Lord 
will  be  terrible  unto  them: — Matt,  xviii.  G. 
But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  Utile 
ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea.  1  Cor.  vi.  8.  Nay,  ye  do  wrong, 
and  defraud,  and  that  your  brethren.  Rev. 
xvii.  0.  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with 
the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,  &c. 

i  1  Cor.  viii.  11.  And  through  thy  know- 
ledge shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  fur 
whom  Christ  diedf  Ver.  12.  But  when  ye 
sin  so  against  the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  aga  inst  Christ.  Rom. 
xiv.  13.  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  an- 
other any  more :  but  judge  this  rather,  that 
no  man  put  a  stumbling-block,  or  an  occa- 
sion to  fall,  in  his  brother's  way.  Ver.  15. 
But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with-thy  meat, 
now  walkest  thou  not  charitably.  Destroy 
not  him  with  thy  meat  for  ichom  Christ  died. 
Ver.  21.  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  llcsh,  nor 
to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy 
brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made 
weak. 

k  Ezek.  xiii.  19.  And  will  ye  pollute  me 
among  my  people  for  handfuls  of  barley, 
qnd  for  pieces  of  bread,  to  slay  the  souls 


190 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


3.  from  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  offence  -.^  if  it  be  against  the  ex- 
press letter  of  the  law,"  break  many  commandments,  contain  in  it  many 
sins :"  if  not  only  conceived  in  the  heart,  but  breaks  forth  in  words  and  ac- 
tions,P  scandalize  others,  1  and  admit  of  no  reparation :»'  if  against  means,^ 

that  should  not  die,  and  to  save  the  souls 
alive  that  should  not  live,  by  your  lying  to 
my  people  that  hear  your  lies  ?  1  Cor.  viii. 
i2.  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  brethren, 
and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin 
against  Christ.  Rev.  xviii.  12.  The  mer- 
chandise of  y old, — Ver.  13.  And  cinnamon, 
and  odours,  and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 
and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and  sorils  of  men. 
Watt,  xkiii.  15.  Woe  unto  you,  scrH)es  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  1  for  ye  compass  soa 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte ;  and  when 
lie  is  made,  ye  mahi  lim  two-fold  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

I  1  Thcss.  ii.  15.  .■\\Tio  both  killed  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us;  and  they  please  not 
God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men;  Ver.  16. 
Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles,  that 
they  might  be  saved, — Josh.  xxii.  20.  Did 
not  Achan  the  son  of  Zerah  commit  a  tres- 
pass in  the  accursed  thing,  and  lorath  fell 
on  all  the  congregation  of  Israel?  and  that 
man  perished  not  alone  in  his  iniquity. 

ra  Prov.  vi.  SO.  Men  do  not  despise  a 
thief,  if  he  steal  to  satisfy  his  soul  when  he 
is  hungry:  Ver.  31.  But  if  he  be  found, 
he  shall  restore  seven-fold ; — Ver.  32.  J3ut 
tvhoso  committeth  adultery  ivith  a  woman 
lacketh  understanding:  he  that  doeth  it 
destroy eth  his  oivn  soul.  Ver.  33.  A  wound 
and  dishonour  shall  he  get ;  and  his  re- 
proach shall  not  be  wiped  away.  And  so 
on  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. 

n  Ezra  ix.  10.  And  now,  0  our  God,  what 
shall  we  say  after  this?  for  we  hare  forsaken 
thy  commandments,  Ver.  11.  }mch  thou 
hast  commanded  by  thy  servants  the  pro- 
phets, saying,  The  land,  unto  which  ye  go  to 
possess  it,  is  an  unclean  land  with  the  fll- 
thinees  of  the  people. — Ver.  12.  Now  there- 
fore give  not  your  daughters  unto  their  sons, 
&c.  1  Kings  xi.  9.  And  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  Solomon,  because  his  heart  was  turned 
from  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  had  ap- 
peared unto  him  twice,  Ver.  10.  And  had 
commanded  him  concerning  this  thing,  that 
he  should  not  go  after  other  gods :  but  he 
kept  not  that  which  the  Lord  commanded. 

o  Col.  iii.  5.  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication, 
uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  con- 
cupiscence, and  covetousness,  ^vhich  is  idola- 
try. 1  Tim.  vi.  10.  For  the  love  of  money 
is  the  root  of  all  evil;  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith, 
and  pierced  themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows.  Prov.  v.  8.  Remove  thy  way  far 
from  her,  and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of 
her  house;  Ver.  9.  Lest  thou  give  thine 
honour  unto  others,  and  thy  years  unto  the 
cruel;  Ver.  10.  Lest  strangers  be  filled  with 
thy  wealth, — Ver.  11.  And  thou  mourn  at 
the  last,  when  thy  flesh  and  thy  body  are 
consumed,    Ver.  12.  And  say.  How  have  I 


hated  instruction,  and  my  heart  despised 
reproof!  Prov.  vi.  32.  But  whoso  commit' 
teth  adultery  with  a  woman  lacketh  under- 
standing: he  that  doeth  it  destroyeth  his 
oivn  soul.  Ver.  33.  A  xvounii  and  dishon- 
our shall  he  get.  Josh.  vii.  21.  When  I  saw 
among  the  spoils  a  goodly  Babylonish  gar- 
ment and  two  hundred  sliekels  of  silver,  and 
a  wedge  of  gold  of  fi*'ty  shekels  weight,  then 
/  coveted  them,  and  took  them,  &c. 

p  James  i.  14.  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed.  Ver.  15.  Then,  when  lust  hath 
conceived,  it  bringelh  forth  sin;  and  sin, 
when  it  is  finished,  briugeth  forth  death. 
Matt.  V.  22.  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a 
cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment; 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Kaca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council; 
but  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  hell-fire.  Micah  ii.  1.  Woe  to 
them  that  devise  iniquity,  and  W07'k  evil 
upon  their  beds!  when  tlie  morning  is  light, 
they  practise  it,  because  it  is  in  the  power 
of  their  hand. 

q  Matt,  xviii.  7.  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences  I  for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  offence  comelh  I  Rom,  ii.  23. 
Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  '\*  the  law, 
through  breaking  the  law  dishonourest  thou 
God  T  Ver.  24.  Eor  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  through  you, 
as  it  is  written. 

I  Deut.  xxii.  22.  If  a  man  be  found  lying 
with  a  woman  married  to  an  husband,  then 
they  shall  both  of  them  die,  both  the  man 
that  lay  with  the  woman,  and  the  woman  : 
so  Shalt  thou  put  away  evil  from  Israel. 
Compared  with  ver.  28.  If  a  man  find  a  dam- 
sel that  is  a  virgin,  which  is  not  betrothed, 
and  lay  hold  on  her,  and  lie  ivilh  her,  and 
they  be  found;  Ver.  29.  Then  the  man  that 
lay  with  her  shall  give  unto  the  dainsel's  fa- 
ther fifty  shekels  of  silver,  and  she  shall  be 
his  wife  ;  because  he  hath  humbled  her,  he 
may  not  put  her  away  all  his  days.  Prov. 
vi.  32.  But  whoso  committeth  adultery  with 
a  woman  lacketh  understanding:  he  that 
doeth  it  destroyeth  his  own  soul.  Ver.  33. 
A  wound  and  dishonour  shall  he  get ;  and 
his  reproach  shall  not  be  wiped  away.  Ver. 
34.  For  jealousy  is  the  rage  of  a  man ;  there- 
fore he  will  not  spare  in  the  day  of  vcn 
geance.  Ver.  35.  He  will  not  regard  any 
ransom  ;  neither  will  he  rest  content, 
though  thou  givest  many  gifts. 

B  Matt.  xi.  21.  Woe  unto  thee,  C%ora«in/ 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  I  for  ifthemighty 
works,  which  were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 
Ver.  22.  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
day  of  judgment  than  for  you.  Ver.  23. 
And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalti'd 


TUB  LARGER  CATECHISM.  191 

mercies,'  judgments/  light  of  nature,"^  conviction  of  conscience,^ 
publick  or  private  a(imonition,y  censures  of  the  church,^  civil 
punishments  ;a  and  our  prayers,  purposes,  promises,b  vows,c 
covenants,'!  and   engagements  to   God  or  meni^   if   done    deliber- 


unto  heaven,  shall  be  brought  down  to  hell: 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this  day.  Ver. 
24.  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  nf  Sodom — John 
XV.  22.  If  I  had  not  .^ome  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin  ;  but  7iovj  they 
have  no  cloak  for  their  sin. 

t  Isa.  1.  3.  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and 
the  ass  his  master's  crib:  but  Israel  doth  not 
Icnow,  my  people  doth  not  consider.  Deut. 
xxxii.  6.  Do  ye  tMis  requite  the  Lord,  0 
foolish  people  and  unwise  ?  is  not  he  thy 
father  that  hath  bought  thee  ?  hath  he  not 
made  thee,  and  established  thee  f 

V  Amos  iv.  8.  So  two  or  three  cities  wan- 
dered unto  one  city,  to  drink  water ;  but 
they  ivere  not  satisfied:  yet  have  ye  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Ver.  9.  I 
have  smitten  you  y/ithblasting  and  mildew: 
when  your  gardens,  and  your  vineyards,  and 
yourfig-trecs,  and  yourolive-trees  increased, 
thepalmer-ivorm  devoured  them:  yet  have  ye 
not  retui-ned  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Ver. 
10.  I  have  sent  among  you  the  pestilence, 
after  the  manner  of  Egypt :  your  young  men 
have  I  slain  ivith  the  szvord,  and  have  taken 
away  your  horses;  and  I  have  made  the 
stink  of  your  camps  to  come  up  unto  your 
nostrils  :  yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto  me, 
saith  the  Lord.  Ver.  11  I  have  overthrown 
some  of  you,  as  God  overthrew  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  ye  were  as  a  firebrand  pluck- 
ed out  of  the  burning  :  yet  have  ye  not  re- 
lumed unto  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Jcr.  v.  3. 
O  Lord,  are  not  thine  eyes  upon  the  truth  ? 
thou  hast  stricken  them,  but  they  have  7iot 
grieved;  thou  hast  consumed  them,  but  they 
have  refused  to  receive  correction:  they  have 
made  their  faces  harder  than  a  rock  ;  they 
have  refused  to  return. 

wRom.  i.  26.  For  this  cause  God  gave 
ihem  up  -un^i)  vile  affections:  for  even  tlieir 
women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that 
which  is  against  nature:  Ver.  27.  And 
likewise  also  tlie  men,  leaving  the  natural 
use  of  the  woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another  :  men  with  men  working 
that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompense  of  their  error 
which  was  meet. 

X  Rom.  i.  32.  Who,  knowing  Ihejudgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit  such  things 
are  ivorthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 
Dan.  v.  22.  And  thou  his  son,  O  Belshazzar, 
hast  not  humbled  thine  heart,  though  thou 
kneivest  all  this.  Tit.  iii.  10.  A  man  that  is 
an  heretic,  after  the  first  and  second  ad- 
monition, reject ;  Ver.  11.  Knowing  that  he 
that  is  such  is  subverted,  and  sinnelh,  being 
condemned  of  himself . 

y  Trov.  xxix.  1.  lie  that,  being  often  re- 
proved, hardeneth  his  neck,  shall  suddenly 
be  destroyed,  and  that  without  remedy. 

8  Tit.  ill.  10.  A  man  that  i-t  an  heretic, 


after  the  first  and  second  admonition,  reject. 
Matt,  xviii.  17.  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  :  but  if 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  un- 
to thee  as  an  heatlien  man  and  a  publican. 

a  Prov.  xxvii.  22.  Though  thou  shouldest 
bray  afoul  in  a  mortar  among  wheat  with 
a  pestle,  yet  will  not  his  foolishness  depart 
from  him.  Prov.  xxiii.  35.  They  have 
stricken  me,  shalt  thou  say,  and  I  vias  not 
sick:  they  have  beaten  me,  and  I  felt  it  not: 
when  shall  I  awake  ?  I  will  seek  it  yet  again. 

b  Ps.  Ixxviii.  34.  When  he  slew  them, 
then  they  sought  him  ;  and  they  returned 
and  enquired  early  after  God :  Ver.  35. 
And  they  remembered  that  God  was  their 
Rock,  and  the  high  God  their  Redeemer. 
Ver.  30.  Nevertheless  they  di<l  flatter  him 
with  their  mouth,  and  they  lied  unto  him 
with  their  tongues.  Ver.  37.  For  their  heart 
was  not  right  with  him,  neither  were  they 
stedfast  in  his  covenant.  Jer.  ii.  20.  For  of 
old  time  1  have  broken  thy  yoke,  and  burst 
thy  bands  ;  and  thou  saidst,  J  ivill  not  trans- 
gress; when  upon  every  high  hill,  and  under 
every  green  tree,  thou  wanderest,  playing 
the  harlot.  Jer.  xlii.  5.  Then  they  said  to 
Jeremiah,  The  Lord  be  a  true  and  faithful 
witness  between  us,  if  we  do  not  even  ac- 
cording to  all  things  for  the  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  send  thee  to  us.  Ver.  6. 
Aviiethcr  it  be  good,  or  whether  it  be  evil, 
tve  will  obey  tiie  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God, 
to  whom  we  send  thee — Ver.  20.  For  ye 
dissembled  in  your  hearts,  when  ye  sent  me 
unto  the  Lord  your  God,  saying,  Pray  for 
us  unto  the  Lord  onr  God  ;  and  according 
unto  all  that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  say, 
so  declare  unto  us,  and  xve  will  do  it.  Ver. 
21.  And  now  I  have  this  day  declared  it  to 
you  ;  but  ye  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  nor  any  thing  for  the  which 
he  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

o  Keel.  V.  4.  When  thou  vowestavow  unto 
God,  defer  not  to  pay  it;  for  he  hath  no 
pleasure  in  fools  :  j;oj/  that  whidi  thou  hast 
vowed.  Ver. 5.  Betteris  it thatthou  shouldest 
not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest  vow  and 
not  pay.  Ver.  0.  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to 
cause  thy  flesh  to  sin  ;  neither  say  thou  be- 
fore the  angel,  that  it  was  au  error  :  where- 
fore should  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice,  and 
destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands?  Prov. 
XX.  25.  It  is  a  snare  to  the  man  who  devour- 
eth  that  which  is  holy,  and  after  vows  to 
make  enquiry. 

d  Lev.  xxvi.  25.  And  I  will  bring  a  sword 
upon  you,  that  shall  avenge  the  quarrel  of 
my  covenant,  &c. 

e  Prov.  ii.  17.  \A'hich /o»-sateiA  the  guide 
of  her  youth,  and  forgetteth  the  covenant  of 
her  God.  Ezek.  xvii.  18.  Seeing  he  (f«j:)i.fc<i 
the  oath  by  breaking  the  covenant,  when,  lo, 
he  had  given  his  hand,  and  hath  done  all 
these  things,  he  shall  not  escape.  Ver.  19. 
Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  as  I  live, 
surely  mine  oath  that  he  hath  de.':r>ised,  and 


192 


TUE  LAllQER  CATECHISw. 


ately,f  wilfully,?  presumptuously,^  impudently,'  boastingly,^  malici- 
ously,! frequently, m  obstinately,"  with  delight,**  continuance,P  or  re- 
lapsing after  repentance.<l 

4.    From   cu'cumstances  of  time""  and  place  :^  if  on   the  Lord's 
day,''    or    other    times    of   divine    worship ;'«'  or    immediately    be- 

my  covenant  that  he  hath  broken,  even  it  servants  and   the  handmaids,  whom  they 

will  I  recompense  upon  his  own  head.  had  let  go  free,  to  return,  and  brought  them 

f  Ps.  xxxvi.  4.  He  deviseth  mischief  xtpon  into  subjection  for  servants  and  for  hand- 

hls  bed;  he  setteth  himself  in  a  way  that  is  maids.     2  Pet.  ii.  20.  For  if  after  they  have 

not  good  ;  he  abhorreth  not  evil.  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world,  through 

g  Jer.  vi.  16.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand  theknowledgeof  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 

ye  in  the  ways,  and  see,  and  ask  for  the  old  Christ,  they  are  again  entanyled  therein, 

paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  and   walk  and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is  worse  witli, 

therein,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls,  them  than  the  beginning.     Ver.  21.  For  it 

But  they  said.  We  ivill  not  walk  therein.  had  been  better  for  them  not  to  have  k7iown 

h  Numb.  XV.  30.  But  the  soul  that  doeth  the  way  of  righteousness,  thaii,  after  they 
ought  presumptuously  (whether  he  be  born  have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  corn- 
in  the  land,  or  a  stranger,)  the  same  re-  mandment  delivered  unto  them.  Ver.  22. 
proacheth  the  Lord;  and  that  soul  shall  be  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  according  to 
e«<o/7"from  among  his  people.  Exod.xxi.l4.  the  true  proverb.  The  dog  is  turncdtoh\3 
hvAif  a  man  come  presumptuously  upon  his  own  vomit  again  ;  and  the  soiv  that  was 
neighbour,  to  slay  him  with  guile ;  thou  shalt  washeil  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 
take  him  from  mine  altar,  that  he  may  die.  r  2  Kings  v.  26.  And  he  said  unto  him 

i  Jer.  iii.  3.  Therefore  the  showers  have  (Qehazi),  Went  not  mine  heart  with  thee, 

been  withholden,  and  there  hath  been  no  when  the  man  turned  again  from  his  chariot 

latter  rain  ;  and  thou  hcuist  a  whore's  fore-  to  meet  thee  ?    Is  it  a  time  to  receive  money, 

head,thourefusedsttobe ashamed.  Prov. vii.  and  to  receive  garments,  and  oliveyards, 

13.  So  she  caught  him,  and  kissed  him,  and  and  vineyards,  and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and 

with  an  impudent  face  said  unto  him,  &c.  men-servants,  and  maid-servants? 

k  Ps.  Iii.  1.    Why  boastest  thou  thyself  in  «  Jer.  vii.  10.  And  come  and  stand  before 

m  ischief  0  mighty  man  ?  me  in  this  house,  which  is  called  by  my  name, 

I  3  John,  ver.  10.  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  and  say,  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these 

I  will  remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  abominations.     Isa.  xxvi.  10.  Let  favour  be 

prating  against  us  wi7AmaJieio«s«!or(Z<,&c.  shewed  to  the  wicked,  yet  will  he  not  learn 

m  Numb.  xiv.  22.  Because  all  those  men  righteousness  :  in  the  land  of  uprightness 

which  have  seen  my  glory,  and  my  miracles  will  he  deal  zinjustly,  and  will  not  behold 

which  I  did  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  wilderness,  the  majesty  of  the  Lord. 

have  tempted  me  now  these  ten  times,  and  t  Ezek.  xxiii.  37.  That  they  have  com- 

have  not  hearkened  to  my  voice.  mitted  adultery,  and  blood  is  in  their  hands, 

n  Zech.  vii.  11.  But  they  refused  to  heark-  and  with  their  idols  have  they  committed 

en,   and  pulled  away  the  shoulder,   and  adultery  ;— Ver.   38.    Moreover,   this   they 

stopped  their  ears,   that  they  should  not  have  done  unto  me :  they  have  defded  my 

hear.     Ver.  12.  Yea,  they  made  their  hearts  sanctuary  in  the  same  day,  and  have  jrro- 

as  an  adamant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear  faned  my  sabbaths.     Ver.  39.  For  when  they 

the  law,  and  the  words  which  the  Lord  of  had  slain  their  children  to  their  idols,  then 

hosts  hath  sent  in  his  Spirit  by  the  former  they  came  the  same  day  into  my  sanctuary 

prophets  :  therefore  came  a  great  wrath  to  profane  it ;  and,  lo,  thus  have  they  done 

in  the  midst  of  mine  house. 

T  Isa.  Iviii.  3.  Wherefore  have  we  fasted. 


from  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

o  Prov.  ii.  14.  Who  rejoice  to  do  evil,  and 
delight  in  the  frowardness  of  the  wicked. 

p  Isa.  Ivii.  17.  For  the  iniquity  of  his 
covetousness  was  I  wroth,  and  smote  him  : 


say  they,  and  thou  seest  not?  wherefore 
have  we  afflicted  our  soul,  and  thou  takest 
no  knowledge  ?    Behold,  in  the  day  of  your 


I  hid  me,  and  was  wroth,  and  he  went  on  fast  ye  find  pleasure,  and  exact  all  your 

frowardly  in  theway  of  his  heart.  labours.     Ver.  4.  Behold,  je  fast  fur  strife 

q  Jer.  xxxiv.  8.  This   is  the  word  that  and  debate,  and  to  smite  with  the  fist  of 

came  unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  after  wickedness  :  ye  shall  not  fast  as  ye  do  this 

that  the  king  Zedekiah  had  made  a  covenant  day,  to  make  your  voice  to  be  heard  on  high, 

with  all  the  people  which  were  at  Jerusalem,  Ver.  5.  Is  it  such  a  fast  that  I  have  chosen  ? 

to  proclaim   liberty  unto  them;     Ver.  9.  a  day  for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul?  is  it  to 

That  every  man  should  let  his  man-servant,  bow  down  his  head  aa  a  bulrush,  and  to 

and  every  man  his  maid-servant,  being  an  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  under  him?  wilt 

Hebrew  or  an  llebrewess,  go  free;  that  none  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  an  acceptable  day 

should  serve  himself  of  them,  to  wit,  of  a  to  the  Lord  ?    Numb.  xxv.  6.  And,  behold, 

Jew  his  brother.     Ver.  10.  Now,  when  all  one  of  the   children  of  Israel  came,  and 

the  princes,  and  all  the  people,  which  had  brought  unto  his  brethren  a  Midianitish 

entered  into  the  covenant,  heard  that  every  woman,  in  the  siglU  of  Moses,  and  in  the 

one  should  let  his  man-servant,  and  every  sight  of  all  the  congregation  of  the  children 

one  his  maid-servant,   go  free,  that  none  of  Israel,  who  were  weeping  before  the  door 

should  serve  themselves  of  them  any  more  ;  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation.     Ver. 

then  they  obeyed,  and  let  them  go.     Ver.  11.  7.  And  when  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar, 

^ut  afterward  Oiiy  turned,  and  caiust4  the  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  saw  it,  he  roa* 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


193 


fore^  of  after  these,^  or  other  helps  to  prevent  or  remedy  such  mis- 
carriages -J  if  in  public,  or  in  the  presence  of  others,  who  are  thereby 
likely  to  be  provoked  or  defiled.* 

Q.  152.   What  doth  every  siii  deserve  at  the  hands  of  God? 

A.  Every  sin,  even  the  least,  being  against  the  sovereignty,*  good- 
nesSjb  and  holiness  of  God,^  and  against  his  righteous  law,<i  deserveth 
his  ■vvrath  and  cursc,^  both  in  this  life,'  and  that  which  is  to  comejS 
and  cannot  be  expiated  but  by  the  blood  of  Christ.ii 

Q.  153.  What  doth  God  require  of  us,  that  we  may  escape  his  icrath 
and  curse  due  to  us  by  reason  of  the  transgression  of  the  law'? 

A.  That  we  may  escape  the  wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us  by 
reason  of  the  transgression  of  the  law,  he  requireth  of  us  repentance 

up  from  among  the  congregation,  and  took  c  Ilab.  i.  13.  Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than 
a  javelin  in  his  hand.  to  behold  evil,  andcanst  not  lookon  iniquity: 
w  1  Cor.  xi.  20.  When  ye  come  together  wherefore  lookest  thou  upon  tliem  that  deal 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  treacherously,  and  holdest  thy  tongue  when 
the  Lord's  supper.  A'er.  21.  For  in  eating  the  wicked  devoureth  the  man  that  is  more 
every  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper:  righteous  than  he  ?  Lev.  x.  3.  Then  Moses 
aad  one  is  hungry,  &nii  another  is  drunken,  said  uuto  Aaron,  This  is  it  that  the  Lord 
X  Jer.  vii.  8.  Behold,  ye  trust  in  lying  spake,  saying,  /  will  be  sanctified  in  them 
words,  that  cannot  profit.  Ver.  9.  Will  ye  that  cume  nigh  me,  and  before  all  the  people 
steal,  murder,  and  commit  adultery,  and  I  will  be  glorified. — Lev.  xi.  44.  For  I  am 
swear  falsely,  and  burn  incense  unto  Baal,  the  Lord  your  God  :  ye  shall  therefore 
and  walk  after  other  gods  whom  ye  know  sanctify  yourselves,  and  ye  shall  be  holy; 
not;  Ver.  10.  And  come  and  stand  before  for  I  am  holy:  neither  shall  ye  defile  your- 
?)iet"niAis?ioiwe,  which  is  called  by  my  name,  selves  with  any  manner  of  creeping  thing 
and  say,  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth.  A'er.  45.  For 
abominations  f  Prov.  vii.  14.  I  have  peace-  I  am  the  Lord  that  briugeth  you  up  out  of 
offerings  with  me  ;  this  day  have  I  paid  my  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God  :  ye  shall 
vows:  Ver.  15.  Therefore  came  I  forth  to  therefore  be  holy ;  for  I  am  holy, 
meet  thee,  diligently  to  seek  thy  face,  and  I  d  1  John  iii.  4.  Whosoever  committeth 
have  found  thee.  John  xiii.  27.  And  after  sin  transgresseth  also  the  law:  for  sin  is 
the  sop  Satan  entered  into  him.  Then  said  the  transgression  of  the  law.  Rom.  vii.  12. 
Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  Wherefore  the  I  aw  is  holy,  and  thecommand- 
Ver.  30.  lie  then,  having  received  the  sop,  ment  holy,  and  just,  and  good, 
■went  immediately  out,  &c.  e  Eph.  v.  6.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
y  Ezra  ix.  13.  And  after  all  that  is  come  vain  words:  for  because  of  these  things 
upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and  for  our  great  cometh  the  ivrath  of  God  upon  the  children 
trespass,  seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast  of  disobedience.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many 
punished  us  less  than  our  iniquities  deserve,  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  tinder  the 
and  hast  given  us  such  deliverance  as  this  ;  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
Ver.  14.  Should  ive  again  break  thy  com-  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are 
mandments,  and  join  in  affinity  with  the  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 
people  of  these  abominations  1  wouldest  not  t  Lam.  iii.  39.  Wherefore  doth  a  living 
thou  be  angry  with  us  till  thou  hadst  con-  man  complain,  a  man  for  the  punishment 
sumcJ  us  ?  of  his  sinsf  Deut.  xxviii.  from  verse  15.  to 
«  2  Sam.  xvi.  22.  So  they  spread  Absalom  the  end.  But  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou 
a  tent  upon  the  top  of  the  house  ;  and  Ab-  wilt  not  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
salom  ivent  in  unto  his  father's  concubines  thy  God,  to  observe  to  do  all  his  command- 
in  tlte  sight  of  all  Israel.  1  Sam.  ii.  22.  ments  and  his  statutes,  which  I  command 
Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  that  thee  this  day,  that  all  these  curses  shall  come 
his  sons  did  unto  all  Israel;  and  how  they  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee.  Ver.  16. 
lay  ivith  the  women  that  assembled  at  the  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city,  and  cursed 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  shalt  thou  be  in  the  field.  Ver.  17.  Cursed 
Ver.  23.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  do  shall  be  thy  basket  and  thy  store,  &c. 
ye  such  things  ?  for  I  hear  of  your  evil  deal-  g  Matt.  xxv.  41.  Depart  from  me,  ye  curs- 
ings by  all  this  people.  Ver.  24.  Nay,  my  ed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the 
sons  ;  for  it  is  no  good  report  that  I  hear  :  devil  and  his  angels. 

ye  make  the  Lord's  people  to  transgress.  h  lieb.  ix.  22.  And  almost  all  things  are 
152.  a  James  ii.  10.  For  whosoever  shall  by  the  law  purged  with  blood;  and  without 
keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission.  1  Pet.  i. 
point,  he  is  guilty  of  all.  Ver.  11.  For  he  18.  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not 
that  said.  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also,  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as  silver 
Do  not  kill.  and  gold,/j-om  your  vain  conversation  re- 
fa  Exod.  XX.  1.  And  God  spake  all  these  ceived  by  tradition  from  your  fathers;  Ver. 
words,  saying,  Ver.  2.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  19.  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ, 
Ood,  which  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage.  spot. 


194 


THE  LARGER  CATECUISM. 


toward  God,  and  fiiith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,!  and  the  dili- 
gent use  of  the  outward  means  whereby  Christ  communicates  to  us 
the  benefits  of  his  mediation. k 

Q.  154.  What  are  the  outward  means  whereby  Christ  communicates 
to  us  the  benefits  of  his  mediation^ 

A.  The  outward  and  ordinary  means  whereby  Christ  communicates 
to  his  church  the  benefits  of  his  mediation,  are  all  his  ordinances; 
especially  the  word,  sacraments,  and  prayer ;  all  which  are  made  efiec- 
tual  to  the  elect  for  their  salvation.! 

Q.  155.  How  is  the  word  made  effectual  to  salvation? 

A.  The  Spirit  of  God  maketh  the  reading,  but  especially  the 
preaching  of  the  word,  an  efiectual  means  of  enlightening, ni  con- 
vincing, and  humbling  sinners;"  of  driving  them  out  of  them- 
selves, and  drawing  them  unto  Christ;**  of  conforming  them  to  his 


153.  i  Acts  XX.  21.  Testifying  both  to  the 
Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Matt.  iii.  7.  But  when  he 
saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  0 
generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Ver.  8. 
Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet  for  repent- 
ance. Luke  xiii.  3,  5.  I  tell  you.  Nay :  but, 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 
Acts  xvi.  30.  And  (the  jailer)  brought  them 
out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  1  do  to  be 
saved?  Ter.  31.  And  they  said,  Jielieve  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  house.  John  iii.  16.  For  Qod 
80  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  belicveth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life.  Ver.  18.  lie  that  believeth  on  him  is 
not  coTidemned:  but  he  that  believeth  not 
13  condemned  already. 

k  Prov.  ii.  1.  My  son,  if  thou  xoUt  receive 
my  words,  and  hide  my  commandments  %uilh 
thee;  Ver.  2.  Sothat  thou  jnciine<AiMe  ear 
unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thine  heart  to 
understanding;  Ver.  3.  YeA,ifthoucriest 
after  knowledge,  and  liftest  up  thy  voice  for 
understanding;  Ver.  4  It  than  seekest  her 
at  silver,  and  searcJicst  for  fto-  as  for  hid 
treasures;  Ver.  5.  Then  slialt  thou  under- 
stand the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find  the 
knowledge  of  God.  Prov.  viii.  33.  Hear 
instruction,  and  be  vjise,  and  refuse  it  not. 
Ver.  34.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hearcth  me, 
watdiing  daily  at  my  gates,  waiting  at  the 
posts  of  my  doors.  Ver.  35.  For  whoso 
flndeth  mefindelh  life,  and  shall  obtain  fa- 
vour of  the  Lord.  A'er.  36.  But  he  that  sin- 
neth  against  me  wrongeth  his  own  soul:  all 
they  that  hate  me  love  death. 

154  1  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  TeacJiing  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Acts  ii. 
42.  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the 
apostle^  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in 
breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  Ver. 
46.  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 


from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  Ver.  47. 
J'raising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all 
the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

155.  m  Neh.  viii.  8.  So  they  read  in  tlu 
book,  in  the  law  of  God,  distinctly,  and  gave 
the  sense,  and  caused  them  to  understand  the 
reading.  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes, 
and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which  are  .sancti- 
fied by  faith  that  is  in  me.  Ps.  xix.  8.  The 
commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enlight- 
ening the  eyes. 

n  1  Cor.  xiv.  24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is 
judged  of  all:  Ver.  25.  And  thus  are  the 
secrets  of  his  heart  made  manifest;  and  so, 
falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will  worship 
God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 
2  Chron.  xxxiv.  18.  Then  Shaphan  the 
scribe  told  the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the 
priest  hath  given  me  a  book.  And  Shaphan 
read  it  before  the  king.  Ver.  19.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  king  had  heard  the 
words  of  the  law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes. 
Ver.  26.  And  as  for  the  king  of  Judah,  who 
sent  you  to  enquire  of  the  Lord,  so  shall  ye 
say  unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  concerning  the  words  which  thou  hast 
heard,  Ver.  27.  Because  thine  heart  tvas 
tender,  and  thou  didst  humble  thyself  before 
God,  ivhen  thou  heardest  his  words  against 
thisplace,  and  against  the  inhabitants  there- 
of, and  humbledst  thyself  before  me,  and 
didst  rend  thy  clothes,  and  weep  before  mc; 
I  have  even  heard  thee  also,  saith  the  Lord. 
Ver.  28.  Behold,  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy 
fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  to  thy 
grave  in  peace,  &c. 

o  Acts  ii.  37.  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked,  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?  Ver. 
41.  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word 
were  baptized  :  and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three  thousand  souls. 
Acts  viii.  from  verse  27.  to  39.  And,  he- 
hold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch  of  gi-eat 
authority, — Ver.  28.  Was  returning,  and  sit- 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


195 


image,?  and  subduing  them  to  his  will;q  of  strengthening  them  against 
temptations  and  corruptions  ;•"  of  building  them  up  in  grace,^  and 
establishing  their  hearts  in  holiness  and  comfort  through  faith  unto 
salvation.' 

Q.  156.  Is  the  word  of  God  to  be  read  by  all? 

A.  Although  all  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  read  the  word  publickly 
to  the  congregation/  yet  all  sorts  of  people  are  bound  to  read  it  apart 

ting  in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 
Ver.  29.  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 
Ver.  30.  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and 
heard  him  read  the  prophet  Esaias,  and 
said,  tJnderstandest  thou  what  thou  readest  ? 
— Ver.  35.  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
began  at  tlie  same  scripture,  and  preached 
unto  him  Jesus.  Ver.  36. — And  the  eunuch 
said.  See,  here  is  water  ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  ?  Ver.  37.  And  Philip 
said.  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
/  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 
Ver.  38. — And  they  went  down  both  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and  he 
baptized  him. 

p  2  Cor.  iii.  18.  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  changed  into  the  same  image,  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

q  2  Cor.  X.  4.  For  the  weo.pons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds ; 
Ver.  5.  Casting  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedience  of 
Christ;  Ver.  6.  And  having  in  a  readiness 
to  revenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  obe- 
dience is  fulfilled.  Rom.  vi.  17.  But  God 
be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the  servants  of 
sin  ;  but  ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered  you. 

T  Matt.  iv.  4.  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Jt  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God.  Ver.  7.  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  It  is  written  again.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Ver.  10.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan: 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 
Eph.  vi.  16.  Above  all,  talcing  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  Ver.  17. 
And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God.  Ps.  xix.  11.  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy 
servant  warned:  and  in  keeping  of  them 
there  is  great  reward.  1  Cor.  x.  11.  Now 
all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for 
ensamples  :  and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come. 

8  Acts  XX.  32.  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified.  2  Tim.  iii.  15.  And 
that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy 
Kriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  loise 
umo  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in 


Christ  Jesus.  Ver.  16.  All  scripture  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profit- 
able for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness;  Ver.  17. 
That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
throughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

t  Rom.  xvi.  25.  Now  to  him  that  is  of 
power  to  stablish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel, and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery, 
which  was  kept  secret  since  the  world  be- 
gan, 1  Thess.  iii.  2.  And  sent  Timotheus, 
our  brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and  our 
fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you  concerning 
your  faith;  Ver.  10.  Night  and  day  pray- 
ing exceedingly  that  we  might  see  your  face, 
and  raight  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 
your  faith.  Ver.  11.  Now  God  himself  and 
our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  di- 
rect our  way  unto  you.  Ver.  13.  To  the  end 
he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in 
holiness  before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints.  Rom.  xv.  4.  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning  ;  that  we,  through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  scriptures,  might  have  hope. 
Rom.  X.  13.  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  Ver. 
14.  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom 
they  have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  f 
and  hoiv  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 
Ver.  15.  And  how  shall  they  preach  except 
they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written.  How  beautiful 
are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel 
of  peace,  and  bring  glacl  tidings  of  good 
things  I  Ver.  16.  But  they  have  not  all 
obeyed  the  gospel :  for  Esaias  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  Ver.  17.  So 
th&n  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing 
by  the  word  of  God.  Rom.  i.  16.  For  I  am 
not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek. 

156.  V  Deut.  xxxi.  9.  And  Moses  wi'ote 
this  law,  arid  delivered  it  unto  the  priests, 
the  sons  of  Levi,  which  bare  the  ark  of  tho 
covenant  ofthe  Lord,  and  unto  all  the  elders 
of  Israel.  Ver.  11.  'When  all  Israel  is  come 
to  appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  he  shall  choose,  thou  shalt  read 
this  latu  before  all  Israel  in  their  hearing. 
Ver.  12.  Gather  the  people  together,  men, 
and  women,  and  children,  and  thj  stranger 
that  is  within  thy  gates,  that  they  may  hear, 
and  that  they  may  learn,  and  fear  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  observe  to  do  all  the  words 
of  this  law ;  Ver.  13.  And  that  their  chil 
dren,  which  have  not  known  any  thing,  may 
hear,  and  learn  to  feai'  the  Lord  your  God, 


19G 


fHR  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


i>y  themselves,^  and  with  their  fomilies  i^  to  which  end,  the  holy  scrip- 
tures are  to  be  translated  out  of  the  original  into  vulgar  languagesJ 

Q.  157.  Hoio  is  the  u-ord  of  God  to  be  read? 

A .  The  holy  scriptures  ai'e  to  be  read  with  an  high  and  reverent 
esteem  of  them  ;z  ^vith  a  firm  persuasion  that  they  are  the  very  word 


as  long  as  ye  lire  in  the  land  whither  ye 
go  over  Jordan  to  possess  it.  Neli.  viii.  2. 
And  Ezra  the  priest  brought  the  law  before 
the  conffregation,  both  of  men  and  women, 
and  all  that  could  hear  with  understanding, 
upon  the  first  day  of  the  seventh  month. 
Yer.  3.  And  he  read  therein  before  the 
street  that  was  before  the  water-gate,  from 
the  moruin;;  until  mid-day,  before  the  men 
and  the  women,  and  those  that  could  un- 
derstand :  and  the  ears  of  all  the  people 
were  attentive  unto  the  book  of  the  law. 
Neb.  ix.  3.  A  nd  they  stood  up  in  their  j>lace, 
and  read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord 
their  God  one  fourth  part  of  the  day  ;  and 
another  fourth  part  they  confessed,  and 
worshipped  the  Lord  their  God.  Yer.  4. 
Then  stood  up  upon  the  stairs,  of  the  Levites, 
Jeshiia,  and  Bani,  &c.,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  Yer. 
5.  Then  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and  Kadmiel, 
Ac,  said.  Stand  up  and  bless  the  Lord  your 
God  for  ever  and  ever  ;  and  blessed  be  thy 
glorious  name,  which  is  e.xalted  above  all 
blessing  and  praise. 

w  Deut.  xvii.  19.  And  it  shall  be  with  him, 
and  he  shall  read  therein  all  the  days  of  his 
life;  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his 
God,  to  keep  all  the  words  of  this  law,  and 
these  statutes,  to  do  them.  Rev.  i.  3.  Jjless- 
ed  it  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the 
words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein  :  for  the  time  is 
at  hand.  John  v.  39.  Search  the  scriptures ; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  : 
and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me.  Isa. 
xxxiv.  16.  Seek  ye  out  of  the  book  of  the  Lord, 
and  read;  no  one  of  these  shall  fail,  &c. 

X  Deut.  vi.  6.  And  these  words,  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine 
heart ;  Yer.  7.  And  thou  shalt  leach  them 
diligently  unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  talk 
of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house, 
si;d  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and 
tf hen  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest 
up.  Yer.  8.  And  thou  shalt  bind  them  for 
a  sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  they  shall  be 
as  frontlets  between  thine  eyes.  Yer.  9, 
And  thou  shalt  write  thevi  upon  the  posts 
of  thy  house,  and  on  thy  gates.  Gen.  xviii. 
17.  And  the  Lord  said.  Shall  I  hide  from 
Abrahain  that  thing  which  I  do?  Yer.  19. 
For  I  know  him,  that  he  viill  command  his 
children  and  his  household  after  him,  and 
they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  &c. 
Ps.  Ixxviii.  5.  For  he  established  a  testimony 
in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  in  Israel, 
which  he  commanded  our  fathers,  that  they 
should  make  them,  known  to  their  children; 
Ver.  6.  That  the  generation  to  come  might 
know  them,  even  the  children  which  shoild 
be  born,  who  should  arise  and  declare  them 
to  their  children;  Ver.  7.  That  they  might 
set  their  hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the 
works  of  God,  but  keep  hi.s  commandments. 


y  1  Cor.  xiv.  6.  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall 
I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you 
either  by  revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  by 
prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ?  Yer.  9.  So 
likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 
words  easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air.  Ver.  11.  Therefore  if  J  know 
not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  J  shall  be  unto 
him  that  speakelh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that' 
speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 
Yer.  12.  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are 
zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church.  Yer. 
15.  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray  with  the 
spirit,  and  /  ivill  pray  with  the  understand 
ing  also;  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and 
/  will  sing  with  the  understanding  also. 
Y'er.  16.  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless  witli 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth  the 
room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  ^^nderstandeth 
not  what  thou  sayest  t  Yer.  24.  IJut  if  all 
prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  believ- 
eth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced 
of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all.  Yer.  27.  If  any 
man  speak  in  a7i  unk7lo^vn  tongue,  let  it  bo 
by  two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course  ;  and  let  one  interpret.  A'er.  28.  But 
if  there  be  no  interp^-eter,  let  him  keep 
silence  in  the  church;  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

157.  «  I's.  xix.  10.  More  to  be  desired  are 
they  than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold ; 
tweeter  also  tlian  honey,  and  the  honeycomb. 
Neh.  viii.  3.  And  he  read  therein  before  the 
street  that  was  before  the  water-gate,  from 
the  morning  until  mid-day,  before  the  men 
and  the  women,  and  those  that  could  un- 
derstand :  and  the  ears  of  all  the  people 
were  attentive  unto  the  book  of  the  law. 
Ver.  4.  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  upon  a 
pulpit  of  wood,  which  they  had  made  for 
the  purpose  : — Yer.  5.  And  Ezra  opened  the 
book  in  the  sigh*,  of  all  the  people  ;  (for  he 
was  above  all  the  people  ;)  and,  when  he 
opened  it,  all  the  people  stood  up  :  Yer.  6. 
And  Ezra  blessed  the  Lord,  the  great  God  : 
and  all  the  people  answei-cd.  Amen,  Amen, 
with  lifting  up  their  hands;  and  they  bowed 
their  heads,  and  worshipped  the  Lord  with 
their  faces  to  the  ground,  &c.,  to  verse  10. 
Exod.  xxiv.  7.  And  he  (Moses)  took  the 
book  of  the  covenant,  and  road  in  the  audi- 
ence of  the  people  :  and  they  said,  A II  that 
the  Lord  hath  said  will  we  do,  and  be  ohe- 
dient.  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  27.  Because  thine 
heart  was  tender,  and  thou  didst  humble 
thyself  before  God,  when  thnu  heardest  his 
words  against  this  place,  and  against  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  and  humbledst  thyself 
before  me,  and  didst  rend  thy  clothes,  and 
weep  before  me;  I  have  even  heard  thee 
also,  saith  the  Lord.    Isa.  Ixvi.  2.  But  to 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  197 

of  God,*  and  that  he  only  can  enable  us  to  understand  them;*"  with 
desire  to  know,  believe,  and  obey  the  will  of  God  revealed  in  them  ;c 
with  diligence, 'i  and  attention  to  the  matter  and  scope  of  them ;«  with 
meditation,^  application,e  self-denial,^  and  prayer.i 
Q.  158.  By  tvhom  is  the  word  of  God  to  be  jJt'eachedf 
A.  The  word  of  God  is  to  be  preached  only  by  such  as  are  suffi- 
ciently giftedjk  and  also  duly  approved  and  called  to  that  office.i 


this  man  will  T  look,  eren  to  him  that  is 
poor,  and  of  a  contrite  spirit,  and  trembleth 
at  my  word. 

a  2  Pet.  i.  19.  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
ivord  of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye  do  viell 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shin- 
fth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
tlie  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts:  Ver.  20. 
Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the 
scrijjture  is  of  any  private  interpretation. 
Ver.  21.  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old 
time  by  the  will  of  man ;  but  holy  men  of 
Ood  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

b  Luke  xxiv.  45.  Then  opened  he  their 
understanding,  that  they  might  understand 
the  scriptures.  2  Cor.  iii.  13.  And  not  as 
Moses,  which  put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly 
look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is  abolished  : 
Ver.  14.  But  their  minds  were  blinded  :  for 
until  this  day  remaineth  the  same  vail  un- 
laken  away  in  the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment ;  which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 
Ver.  15.  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Moses 
is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their  heart.  A'er. 
16.  Nevertheless,  wlicn  it  shall  turn  to  the 
Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken  away. 

c  Deut.  xvii.  19.  And  it  shall  be  with  him, 
and  he  shall  read  therein  all  the  days  of  his 
life  ;  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his 
God,  to  keep  all  the  words  of  this  law,  and 
these  statutes,  to  do  them:  Ver.  20.  That 
his  heart  be  not  lifted  up  above  his  bre- 
tluen,  and  that  he  turn  not  aside  from  the 
commandment,  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
loft :  to  the  end  that  he  may  prolong  his 
days,  &c. 

d  Acts  xvii.  11.  These  (Bereans)  were 
more  noble  than  those  in  Tliessalonica,  in 
tliat  they  received  the  word  with  all  readi- 
ness of  mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

e  Acts  viii.  30.  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the  prophet  Esaias, 
and  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 
readest?  Ver.  34.  And  the  eunuch  answer- 
ed Philip,  and  said,  J  pray  thee,  of  whom 
spcaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of 
some  other  man  ?  Luke  x.  26.  He  said  unto 
him,  What  is  written  in  the  law  ?  how 
readest  thou  T  Ver.  27.  And  he,  answering, 
said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  tliy  lieart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ; 
Ynd  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Ver.  28.  And 
lie  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  answered  right : 
this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

f  ?s.  i.  2.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord  ;  a7id  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate 
day  and  night.  Ps.  cxix.  97.  0  how  love  / 
thy  law  !  it  is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 


s  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  21.  Go,  enquire  of  the 
Lord  for  vie,  and  for  them  that  are  left  in 
Israel  and  in  Judah,  concerning  the  ivords 
of  the  book  that  is  found :  for  great  is  the 
ivrath  of  the  Lord  that  is  poured  out  upon 
us,  because  our  fathers  have  not  kept  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  to  do  after  all  that  is 
written  in  this  book. 

h  Prov.  iii.  5.  Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thine  heart ;  and  lean  not  unto  thine  own 
understanding.  Deut.  xxxiii.  3.  Yea,  he 
loved  the  people  ;  all  his  saints  are  in  thy 
hand  :  and  they  sat  down  at  thy  feet;  every 
one  shall  receive  of  thy  words. 

i  Prov.  ii.  1.  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive 
my  words,  and  hide  my  commandments  with 
thee ;  Ver.  2.  So  that  thou  incline  thine 
ear  unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thine  heart  to 
understanding;  Ver.  3.  Yea,,  if  thou  criest 
after  knowledge,  and  liflest  up  thy  voice 
for  understanding ;  Ver.  4.  If  thou  seek- 
est  her  as  silver,  and  searchest  for  her  as 
for  hid  treasures  ;  Ver.  5.  Then  shalt  thou 
understand  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find 
the  knowledge  of  God.  Ver.  6.  For  the 
Lord  givcth  wisdom  :  out  of  his  mouth  Com- 
eth knowledge  and  understanding.  Ps. 
cxi.x.  18.  Op)en  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 
behold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy  laiv. 
Neh.  viii.  6.  And  Ezra  blessed  the  Lord,  the 
great  God:  and  all  the  2^eople  answered. 
Amen,  Amen,  with  lifting  up  their  hands; 
and  they  bowed  their  heads,  and  worshipped 
the  Lord  with  their  faces  to  the  ground. 
Ver.  8.  So  they  read  in  the  book,  in  the  law 
of  God,  distinctly,  &c. 

158.  k  1  Tim.  iii.  2.  A  bishop  then  must 
be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vi- 
gilant, sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to 
hospitality,  apt  to  teach;  Ver.  6.  Not  a 
novice,  lest,  being  lifted  up  with  pride,  he 
fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil.  Eph. 
iv.  8.  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  ascended 
up  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and 
gave  gifts  unto  men.  Ver.  9.  (Now  that  he 
ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descend- 
ed first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth? 
Ver.  10.  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that 
he  might  fill  all  things.)  Ver.  11.  And  he  gave 
some,  apostles:  and  some,  prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers.  Rosea  iv.  6.  My  people  are  de- 
stroyed for  lack  of  knowledge :  because  thou 
hast  rejected  knowledge,  J  will  also  reject 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  be  no  priest  to  me:  see- 
ing thou  hast  forgotten  the  law  of  thy  God, 

1  will  also  forget  thy  children.  Mai.  ii.  7. 
For  the  priest's  lips  shoidd  keep  kno  xledge, 
and  they  shotdd  seek  the  law  at  his  mouth: 
for  he  is  the  messenger  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

2  Cor.  iii.  6.  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 

Q 


198  TUK  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  159.  Hoit)  is  the  word  of  God  to  be  preached  by  those  that  aro. 
called  thereunto? 

A.  They  that  are  called  to  labour  in  the  ministry  of  the  word, 
arc  to  preacli  sound  doctrine,"^  diligently,"  in  season  and  out 
of  season  ;o  plainly,?  not  in  the  enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power  ;l  faithfully,"" 
making  known  the  whole  counsel  of  God  ;*  wisely,'  applying  them- 
selves to  the  necessities  and  capacities  of  the  hearers  ;v  zealously,  ^ 
with  fervent  love  to  God^  and  the  souls  of  his  people  ;y  sincerely,^ 


ministers  of  the  new  testament;  not  of  the 
letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  kllleth, 
but  the  spirit  piveth  life. 

I  Jer.  xiv.  15.  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  concerning  the  prnphets  that  prophesy 
in  my  name,  and  /  sent  them  not,  &c.  Rom. 
X.  15.  And  how  shall  they  preach  except  they 
besentr  Ilcb.  v.  4.  And  no  vian  taketh 
this  honour  vnto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  ofOod,  as  was  Aaron.  1  Cor.  xii.  28. 
And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first, 
apostle.1;  secondarily,  prophets;  thirdly, 
teachers;  after  that  miracles;  then  gifts 
of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities 
of  tongues.  Ver.  29.  Are  all  apostles?  are 
all  prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers 
of  miracles?  1  Tim.  iii.  10.  And  let  these 
also  first  be  proved;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found  blameless. 
1  Tim.  iv.  14  Neglect  not  </ie(7i/<  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  iuith 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 
1  Tim.  V.  22.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins:  keep  thyself  pure. 

159.  m  Tit.  ii.  1.  But  speak  thou  the  things 
whichbecome  sourul  doctrine.  Ver.  8.  Sound 
fpeech,  that  cannot  be  condemned;  that  he 
that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

n  Acts  xviii.  25.  This  man  was  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and,  being  fervent 
in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  dili- 
gently the  things  of  the  Lord,  &c. 

o  2  Tim.  iv.  2.  Preach  the  word;  be  in- 
stant in  season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort,  with  all  long-suffering  and 
doctrine. 

p  1  Cor.  xiv.  19.  Yet  in  the  church  T  had 
father  speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
Handing,  that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
Unknoivn  tongue. 

q  1  Cor.  ii.  4.  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing  viords  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  dcmooiitration  of  the 
Spirit,  and  of  power. 

r  Jer.  xxiii.  23.  The  prophet  that  hath  a 
dream,  let  him  tell  a  dream ;  and  he  that 
hath  my  word,  let  him  speak  my  word  faith- 
fully: what  is  the  chaff  to  the  wheat?  saith 
the  Lord.  1  Cor.  iv.  1.  Let  a  man  so  ac- 
count of  us  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Ver.  2. 
Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  thai 
a  man  be  found  faithful. 

8  Acts  XX.  27.  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

t  Col.  i.  2S.  AVhom  we  preach,  warning 


every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom;  that  we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  Tim.  ii.  15. 
Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  Qod, 
a  xoorkman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

V  1  Cor.  iii.  2.  /  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat:  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye 
able.  Heb.  v.  12.  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first  principles 
of  the  oracles  of  Qod  ;  and  arc  become  sttc/i 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat.  Ver.  13.  For  every  one  that  usclh 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness ;  for  he  is  a  babe.  A'er.  14.  But  stro7ig 
meat  belongcth  to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good  and 
evil.  Luke  xii.  42.  And  the  Lord  said,  llViO 
then  is  that  faithful  and  ivise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his 
household,  to  give  tliem  their  portion  of  meal 
in  due  season  f 

w  Acts  xviii.  25.  This  man  was  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and,  being  fervent 
in  the  .'spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  &c. 

X  2  Cor.  V.  13.  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God ;  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  is  for  youi-  cause.  A'er.  14.  For 
the  love  of  Christ  conslraineth  us;  because 
we  thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  ivU,  then 
were  all  dead.  Phil.  i.  15.  Some  indeed 
preach  Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will.  Ver.  16.  The  one 
preach  Christ  of  contention,  not  sincerely, 
supposing  to  add  affliction  to  my  bonds  ; 
Ver.  17.  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that 
I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

y  Col.  iv.  12.  Kpaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  always 
labouring  fervently  for  yuu  in  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all 
the  will  of  God.  2  Cor.  xii.  15.  And  /  will 
very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  you ; 
though  the  more  abundantly  Hove  you,  th« 
less  I  be  loved. 

X  2  Cor.  ii.  17.  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of  God:  but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  of  Qod,  in  the  sight  of  God 
s2}eak  we  in  Christ.  2  Cor.  iv.  2.  But  have 
renounced  the  hidden  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftines.s,  nor  handling  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully;  but,  by  manifes- 
tation of  the  truth,  commending  ourselves 
to  every  man's  conscieiwx  in  lln  sight  of 
God. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  199 

iiiming  afc    his   glory^a   and   their    conversion  b    edification  c    and 
salvation.ti  ' 

Q.  160.  What  is  required  of  those  that  hear  the  word  preached^ 
A.U  IS  required  of  those  that  hear  the  word  preached,  that  thev 
attend  upon  it  with  diligenco,c  preparation/  and  prayer  ;g  examine 
wliat  they  hear  by  the  scriptures;''  receive  the  truth  with  ftxith  i  love  k 
meekness,!  and  readiness  of  mind^  as  the  word  of  God;n  meditate'" 
and  confer  of  It  ;P  hide  it  in  their  hearts,q  and  bring  forth  the  fruit  of 
it  in  their  hves.^" 


a  1  Thess.  ii.  4.  But  as  we  were  allowed 
of  God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel, 
even  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing  men,  Out 
God,  which  trieth  our  hearts.  Ver.  5.  Fur 
neither  at  any  time  used  we  flattering  words 
as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness ' 
Ood  IS  witness  :  Ver.  C.  Nor  of  men  sought 
we  glory,  neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as 
the  apostles  of  Christ.  Jolin  vii.  18.  He 
that  speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory  :  but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent 
nun,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 
ness is  in  him. 

b  1  Cor.  i.K.  19.  For  thoush  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  servant 
unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more.  Ver. 
20.  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew 
that  I  might  gain  the  Jeins;  to  them  that 
ni e  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law; 
V  ei\  21.  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as 
without  law,  (being  not  without  law  to  God 
but  under  tlie  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law.  Ver  22 
To  the  weak  became  las  weak,  that  I  might 
gam  the  weak:  I  am  made  all  things  to  all 
men,  that  I  might  by  all  means  save  sovie. 
c  2  Cor.  xii.  19.  Again,  think  ye  that  wc 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you  ?  we  speak  before 
t.od  in  Christ:  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly 
beloved,  for  your  edifying.  Eph.  iy.  12. 
1'  or  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work 
ol  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ.  •'J  J 

-J  1  Tim.  iv.  16.  Take  heed  unto  thyself, 
and  unto  the  doctrine;  continue  in  them  • 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thy. 
self,  and  them  that  hear  thee.  Acts  xxvi.  16 
But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet  :for  I  have 
appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose, /o  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those 
things  in  the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee  ; 
Ver.  1/,  Delivering  thee  from  the  people 
and  from  the  Gentile.s,  unto  whom  now  I 
send  thee,  Ver.  18.  Toopen  their  c:/es,  and 
to  turn  them,  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  SaUm  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  wliich  are  sancti- 
fied by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

160  e  Prov.  viii.  34.  Blessed  is  the  man 
that  heareth  me,  watching  daily  at  my 
gates,  vtaiting  at  the  posts  o;'m.y  doors 

f  1  Pet.  ii.  1.  AVhcrefore.^a?/*";!^  aside  all 
makce,  and  all  guile,  and  hyi>oc?-isies,  and 
envies,  and  all  cuil  speakings,  A'er.  2.  As 
i."w-born  balies,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of 
i'l-.-  ivord,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby.    Luke 


viii.  18.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear; 
for  whosoever  Imtli,  to  him  shall  be  given  ; 
and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  seemeth  to  have, 
g  Ps.  cxix.  18.  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy 
law.  Eph.  vi.  18.  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watcliing  thereunto  with  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  saints ;  Ver.  19. 
And  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given 
unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel. 

h  Acts  xvii.  11.  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
and  searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  v:ere  so. 

i  Heb.  iv.  2.  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  :  but  the 
word  pircachcd  did  not  profit  them,  not  being 
mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

k  2  Thess.  ii.  10.  And  with  all  deceivablo- 
noss  of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish  • 
because  they  received  not  the  love  of  the 
truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

I  James  i.  21.  Wherefore,  lay  apart  all 
filthiness,  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  vjith  meekness  the  ingrafted 
%vord,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

m  Acts  xvii.  11.  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
and  searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whether 
tliose  things  were  so. 

n  1  Thess.  ii.  13.  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  bccausS,  when  ye 
received  the  word  of  God  whicli  ye  heard  of 
us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men, 
but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of  God' 
which  effectually  worketh  also  iu  you  that 
belie-s-c. 

o  Luke  ix.  44.  Let  these  sayings  sink 
down  into  your  cars:  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men 
*  Heb.  ii.  1.  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  ivhich  lua 
liace  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should  let 
them  slip. 

p  Lukexxiv.l4.  And  thej  talked  together 
q/-  all  these  things  ivhich  had  happened 
Dcut.  VI.  6.  And  these  words,  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine  heart; 
Ver.  7.  And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently 
unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them 
wlien  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when 
thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  Uiou 
hest  down,  and  when  thou  riscst  up. 

q  Prov.  ii.  1.  Wy  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive 
my  words,  and  h  ide  my  cornmandmcnts  with 


200 


THE  LARQKR  CATECHISM. 


Q.  ICl.  How  do  the  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  salvation  J 

A.  The  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  salvation,  not  by  any 
power  in  themselves,  or  any  -sdrtue  derived  from  the  piety  or  intention 
of  him  by  whom  they  are  administered,  but  only  by  the  working  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  the  blessing  of  Christ,  by  whom  they  are  instituted.^ 

Q.  162.   What  is  a  sacrament  f 

A.  A  sacrament  is  an  holy  ordinance  instituted  by  Christ  in  hi.s 
church,'  to  signify,  seal,  and  exhibit^  unto  those  that  are  within  the 
covenant  of  grace,"^  the  benefits  of  his  mediation  ;x  to  strengthen  and 
increase  iheir  faith,  and  all  other  graces  ;y  to  oblige  them  to  obedi- 
ence j'^  to  testify  and  cherish  their  love  and  communion  one  with  an- 
other;* and  to  distinguish  them  from  those  that  are  without.'^ 

thee.    Vs.  cxix.  11.  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  of  the  faith  wJiich  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 

mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against  cumciscJ  :  that  lie  might  be  the  father  of 

thee.  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 

r  Luke  viii.  15.    But  that  on  the  good  circumcised ;  that  righteousness  might  be 

ground  are  thev,  which  in  an  honest  and  imputed  unto  thom  also.      1  Oor.  xi.  24. 

good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  And,  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it, 

it,  and  bring  forth  fruit   with   patience,  nntl  said,  Tnkc,  ca,t ;  this  is  my  Ijody,  which 

.Tames  i.  25.  Hut  whoso  looketh  into  the  per-  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance 

feet  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  of  me.     Vcr.  25.   After  the  same  manner 

he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  .supped, 

of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  tcstamaiU  in 

liis  deed.  viy  blood:  this  do  ye,  .as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 

161.  »  1  Pet.  iii.  21.  Thelike  figure  wliere-  in  remembrance  of  me. 

unto  even  baj(tism.(io(/i  also  7viw  saxv  ns,  wKom.  xv.  8.  Now  I"say,  that. Tesus  Christ 

{nut  the  putting  away  of  the  fdth  of  the  was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 

flcih,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made 

toward  God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesut  vnto  Ihefathers.    Exod.  xii.  48.  And  when 

Christ.     Acts  viii.  13.  Then  Simon  himself  a  stranger  shall  sojourn  witli  thee,  and  will 

believed  also  :  and  tuhen  he  was  baptized,  he  keep  the  passover  to  the  Lord,  let  all  his 

continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  be-  vialet  be  circumcised,  and  then  let  him  come 

holding  the  miracles  iin<l  signs  which  were  near  and  keep  it;  and  he  shall  be  iis  one 

done.     Compared  with  verse  23.  For  I  per-  that  is  born  in  tlie  lanil :  for  no  uncircuni- 

ccive  (saiil  Peter  to  Simon)  that  thou  art  in  cised  person  .^hall  cal  thereof . 

the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  x  Acts  ii.  38.  Tlien  I'eter  said  unto  thern, 

iniquity.     1  Cor.   iii.   6.    I  have  planted,  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you 

Apollos  watered  ;  but  God  gave  the  increase,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ/or  the  remission 

A'er.  7.  S<)  then  neither  is  he  tluit  planteth  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 

any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth;  but  Jfoly  Ghost.     1  Cor.  x.  16.  The  cup  of  bless- 

God  thai  givelh  the  increase.     1  Cor.  xii.  13.  ing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion 

For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  of  the  blood  of  Christ  f  the  bread  which  wc 

one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 

whether  we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have  been  of  Christ  t 

all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  y  Rom.  iv.  11.  [See  in  v  above.]    Gal.  iii. 

162.  t  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  1  will  establish  27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  bap- 
my  covenant  betweea  me  and  thee,  and  thy  tized  into  Christ  have  imt  on  Christ. 

seed  after  thee,  in  tlieir  generations,  for  an  «  Rom.  vi.  3.  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 

€i'fr/tts<in(7  coterian^,  to  bea  God  unto  thee,  of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 

and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.     Ver.  10.  This  v:crebaptized  into  his  death  t  Vcr.  4.  There- 

ismy  covenant,  which  ye  shall  keep,  between  fore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism,  into 

me  and  you,  and  thy  seed  after  thee  ;  Every  death;   that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 

man-child  among  you  shall  be  circumcised,  from  the  deiid  by  the  glory  of  the  Fatlier, 

Kxod.  chap.  xii.  Containing  the  institution  even  so  we  also  should  rvalk  in  newness  of 

of  the  pas.'^over.    *  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  life.    1  Cor.  x.  21.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 

therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  can  not 

them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the 

Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Malt,  x.xvi.  20.  table  of  devils 

And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  a  Kph.  iv.  2.  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 

and  blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  ncss,  with   long-suffering,  /wiearijicr   one 

the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  another  in  love ;     Ver.  3.  Endeavouring  to 

my  body.     A'er.  27.  And  he  took  the  cup,  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 

and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  say-  peace.     Ver.  4.  Tliere  is  one  body,  and  one 

ing,  brink  ye  all  of  it:     Vcr.  2S.  For  this  Spirit,  even  as  ye  arc  called  in  one  hope 

is  my  blond  of  the  new  leMantent,  which  is  of  your   calling;     Ver.   5.    One  Lord,  one 

ehed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sin.s.  faith,   one  baptism.    1    Cor.   xii.   13.    For 

»  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  th'j  sign  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 

oi  circumcision,  a  seal  o^  the  righteousness  body,  whether  wc  be   Jews  or  Oentilts, 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


201 


Q.  1G3.   What  are  the  parts  of  a  sacramentf 

A.  The  parts  of  a  sacrament  are  two;  the  one  an  outward  and  sen- 
sible sign,  used  according  to  Christ's  own  appointment;  the  other  an 
inward  and  sjiiritual  grace  thereby  signified,  c 

Q.  104.  How  many  sacraments  hath  Christ  instituted  in  his  church 
under  the  Neio  Testament? 

A.  Under  the  New  Testament  Christ  hath  instituted  in  his  cluirch 
only  two  sacraments,  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper  d 

Q.  165.    What  is  hajJtism? 

A.  Baptism  is  a  sacrament  of  the  New  Testament,  wherein  Christ 
hath  ordained  the  washing  with  water  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
ot  theSon  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,e  to  be  a  sign  and  seal  of  ingraftin.' 
into  himself,f  of  remission  of  sins  by  his  blood,f?  and  regeneration  by 
his  fepint;h  of  adoption,!  and  resurrection  unto  everlasting  life;k  and 
whereby  the  parties  baptized  are  solemnly  admitted  into  the  visible 
church  1  and  enter  into  an  open  and  professed  engagement  to  be  wholly 
and  only  the  Lord's.^  •' 

Q.  166.  _Z7?ito  ichom  is  bajjlisin  to  he  administered? 
_  A    Baptism  is  not  to  be  administered  to  any  that  are  out  of  the 
visible  cluu-ch,  and  so  strangers  from  the  covenant  of  promise    till 
they  profess  their  f\uth  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  him,n  but  infants 


whether  we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

b  Eph.  ii.  11.  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that 
which  is  called  the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh 
made  by  hands  ;    Ver.  12.  That  at  that  time 


16a.  e  Matt,  x.vviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptiziny  them  in  the 
name  o/t?te  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

f  Gal.  iii.  27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  haceput  on  Christ. 

s  Mark  i.   4.   John   did   baptize   in   the 


ve  were  ■,,,!/!,,,,  f  rh\'  .7  }-,-^  s  iuaiK  i.   t.  oonn  aiu  baptize  in  the 

tLcZiZZniaJf^^^  6eu!(7ai<;ns/ro»i  wilderness,  and  preach  t\ie  baptism  of  re- 

yvL,   //                  ,  -^  :^^™«^'  «"^'  stranaa-s  pentancefor  the  remission  of  sins     Rev  i 

ioTe  and  Zukoutr^  /"T''''  '',S''"/^  "°  ^^  ^^'^  ^""^  ""■^'  '^'^'^  "^'  inAwasl^dus 

vv^l'v    1  d  ""f '^"f ,<'<"^  ^"/''fi  '"O'-''^-     Gen.  from,  our  sins  in  his  own  blood. 

xxxiv.  14.  And  they  said  unto  them.  We  h  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works  of  ri-hteous- 

oTM,   ■■  ^'^".""''^■.iooU'e  our  sister  to  ness  which  we  have  done,  but  accor  S  to 

reproach  ZtZ?'"''''''''''  ^'"' '''"' """''  "  ^'^  "^"''^  ""^  '^''"'  "^'  '^  ''''  -^'"^''""^  "f 

Jffp.fn.  lindeed  baptizeyou  "^^r^^  ^^.  ^^IZi^u^l^ 

shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  1  Gal.  iii.  26.  For  ve  are  all  the  children 

laptue  you  ^if^^eimyGhc.t,  and  with  of  God  by  faith  in  ^.nJl^ns'  tS 

^   ''■    ii."';  _"';.^^-  ^^.?  ''!^e  figure  where-  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized 


unto  even  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us, 
(not  t?ie putting  aivay  ofthefdth  of  the  flesh' 
but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Rom.  ii.  28.  For  he  is  not  a  Jew  which  is 


i7ito  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 

k  1  Cor.  .XV.  29.  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then  baptized 
for  the  dead?    Rom.  vi.  5.  For  if  we  ha\o 


«.,„.,,,<         1, —  ---  •"  .■".  1.  .-^..  .. iiii,ii  13  lur  Liie  ueau  f     iiom.  VI.  u.  iorifweha^c 

on^outwardly;  neither  is  that  circumcision  been  planted  together  in  the  likenelscfMs 

he  IS  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly:  and  resurrection                                             "^ 

ciraimcsion  is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  1  1  Cor.  xii.  13.  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 

fno'o?men°buro    Got'""'  ^^'h"- ^^'^  «"  ^«i^'-«'^  -'«  --  bldZ^ZhlXlTo 

iVi    i  ^r  ?;         °^..^°'}-  „  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or 

164.  dMat.  xxvi.1.19.  Go  ye  therefore,  free;  and  have  been  all  madrto  drink  iuti 

and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  one  Spirit 

[irHolv'oh^t''''i  \t  ° xM ''S,f °;V,'"^  "'  Z  ^'°'"'  '"■  '■  T"«-efore  we  are  buried 

me  iioiy  Uhost.     1  Coi     xi.  20.  When  ye  wUhhim  by  baptism  into  death-  that  like 

come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  thi3  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  ty 

IS  not  <o  eat  the  Lord's  supper.     Ver.  23.  the  glory  of  the  Father    even  so  we  also 

For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  should  walk  in  newness  of  Ufe. 

also  I  delivered  unto  you.  That  the  Lord  1G6.    n  Acts   viii.  36.  An  1  as  thev  went 

Jesus    the  same  ri^ght  in  which  he  was  be.  on   their  way   they   cannT  mUo  a  Lrt^arn 

Lcee  du  jve  m  1. 1  ^^^tcr  ;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized  f 


202  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

dosccnciing  from  pni-ents,  cither  both,  or  but  one  of  them,  professing 
lUith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  him,  are  in  that  respect  within  the 
covenant,  and  to  be  baptized.^ 

Q.  167.  Uow  is  our  baptism  to  he  improved  by  usf 
A.  The  needful  but  nmch  neglected  duty  of  improving  our  baptism, 
13  to  be  performed  by  us  all  our  life  long,  especially  in  the  time  of 
temptation,  and  when  we  are  present  at  the  administration  of  it  to 
others  ;P  by  serious  and  thankful  consideration  of  the  nature  of  it,  and 
of  the  encis  for  -which  Christ  instituted  it,  the  privileges  and  benefits 
conferred  and  sealed  thereby,  and  our  solemn  vow  made  therein  jl  by 
being  humbled  for  our  sinful  defilement,  our  falling  short  of,  and 
walking  contrary  to,  the  grace  of  baptism,  and  our  engagements;"^  by 
growing  up  to  assurance  of  jxirdoa  of  sin,  and  of  all  other  blessings 


Ver.  37.  And  I'hilip  said,  1/  thou  lelievest 
with  all  thine  heart,  thou  viayest.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  believe  Uiat  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God.  Acts  ii.  38.  Then 
Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Uoly  Ghost. 

o  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  I  will  establisli  my 
covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  ever- 
lasting covenant,  to  he  a  Ood  unto  thee,  and 
to  Oiy  seed  after  thee.  Ver.  9.  And  God 
said  unto  Abraham,  Thou  slialt  keep  my 
covenant  therefore,  lluiti,  and  thy  seed  after 
thee,  in  their  generations.  Compared  with 
Gal.  iii.  9.  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham.  Ver. 
14.  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  OH  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ; 
that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith.  And  with  Col.  ii.  11. 
7/1  whom,  also  ye  are  circutiicised  with  the 
circumcision  made  without  hands,  inputting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ;  Ver.  12.  Buried 
with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ye  are 
risen  with  him  tlirough  the  faith  of  the 
operation  of  God,  who  halh  raised  him  from 
the  dead.  And  with  Acts  ii.  u8.  Then  Tctor 
said  untf)  them.  Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  39.  For 
the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  cJill- 
dren,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  And 
with  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised ;  that  rigliteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also  :  Ver.  12.  And  the 
father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not 
of  the  circumcision  only,  but  who  also  walk 
<n  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  A  bra- 
ham,  which  he  had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 
1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
<s  sanctified  bylhe  wife,  and  the  unbelieving 
wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband:  else  were 
your  children  unclean;  but  now  are  they 
holy.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 


name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Uoly  Ghost.  Luke  xviii.  15.  And  they 
brought  unto  h  im  aUo  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  rebuked  tliom.  Ver.  IG.  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  and  said.  Suffer  little 
cliildren  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
net:  for  of  sucli.  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Rom.  xi.  16.  For  if  the  first  fruit  be  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy;  and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

167.  p  Col.  ii.  11.  In  whom  ahso  ye  are 
circumcised  with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  imtting  off  the  body  of 
the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ;  Ver.  12.  Buried  xuith  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  Ood, 
who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  Rom. 
vi.  4.  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death;  that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  tlic  glory  of  the 
Father,  eren  so  %ue  also  should  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life.  A'er.  C.  Knowing  this,  that 
our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  hence- 
forth vie  should  not  serve  sin.  Ver.  11. 
Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

1  Rom.  vi.  3.  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  f  Ver.  4. 
Therefore  we  are  brried  with  him  by  bap- 
tism into  death;  that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life.  Ver.  5.  For  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  deatli, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resur- 
rection. 

r  1  Cor.  i.  11.  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which 
are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are 
contentions  among  you.  Ver.  12.  Now  this 
I  say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of 
I'aul,  and  I  of  Apollos,  and  I  of  Cephas, 
and  I  of  Christ.  Ver.  13.  Is  Christ  divided  ? 
was  Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  f  Rom.  vi.  2.  God 
forbid.  How  shall  we,  thai  are  dead  to  sin, 
live  any  longer  therein  t  Ver.  3.  Know  ye 
not,  thiit  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  Into 
Jesui  Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death  t 


THE  LArvGER  CATECHISM. 


203 


sealed  to  us  in  that  sacrament  ;s  by  drawing  strength  from  the  death 
and  resurrection  of  Christ,  into  whom  we  are  baptized,  for  the  mor- 
tifying of  sin,  and  quickening  of  grace ;'  and  by  endeavouring  to  live 
by  faith,v  to  have  our  conversation  in  holiness  and  righteousness,^  aa 
those  that  have  therein  given  up  their  names  to  Christ;^  and  to  walk 
in  brotherly  love,  as  being  baptized  by  the  same  Spirit  into  one  body.y 

Q.  168.   What  is  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  The  Lord's  supper  is  a  sacrament  of  the  New  Testament,^  where- 
in, by  giving  and  receiving  bread  and  wine  according  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  Jesus  Christ,  his  death  is  shewed  forth ;  and  they  that  worthily 
communicate  feed  upon  his  body  and  blood,  to  their  spiritual  nourish- 
ment and  growth  in  grace  j^^  have  their  union  and  communion  with 
him  confirmed  ;b  testify  and  renew  their  thankfulness,c  and  engage- 
ment to  God,d  and  their  mutual  love  and  fellowship  each  with  other, 
as  members  of  the  same  mystical  body.° 

Q.  169.  How  hath  Christ  aiypointed  bread  and  wine  to  he  given  and 
received  in  the  sacrament  oftlie  Lord's  siqjper? 

A.  Christ  hath  appointed  the  ministers  of  his  word,  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  this  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  to  set  apart  the 
bread  and  wine  from  common  use,  by  the  word  of  institution,  thanks- 
giving, and  prayer ;  to  take  and  break  the  bread,  and  to  give  both  the 


s  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circuvicision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised ;  that  righteousness  might  be  im- 
puted unto  them  also:  Ter.  12.  And  the 
father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not 
of  the  circumcision  only,  but  who  also  walk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abra- 
ham, which  he  had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 
1  Pet.  iii.  21.  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh, 
but  the  ansiver  of  a  good  conscience  toiuard 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 

t  Rom.  vi.  .3,  4,  5.  [See  above  in  q.] 

V  Gal.  iii.  26.  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Clirist  Jesus.  Ver.  27. 
For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized 
into  Christ  havepiut  on  Christ. 

wRom.  vi.  22.  But  now,  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life. 

X  Acts  ii.  38.  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Uoly  Ghost. 

y  1  Cor.  xii.  13.  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or 
free  ;  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into 
one  Spirit.  Ver.  25.  TJiat  there  slioidd  be 
no  schism  in  the  body;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 
Ycr.  26.  And  whether  one  member  suffer, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  one  mem- 
ber be  honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with 
it.  \er.  27.  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particulai-. 

168.  «  I;uke  xxii   2a.   Likewise  also  the 


cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
neiu  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you. 

a  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  And  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body.  Ver.  27. 
And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it: 
Ver.  28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins.  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have 
received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  /  deli- 
vered unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread:  Ver.  24.  And,  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  ill  remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup, 
when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Ver.  26,  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord'i 
death  till  he  come. 

b  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  ?  the  bread  which  we  break, 
is  it  not  the  com)nunion  of  the  body  of 
Christ? 

e  1  Cor.  xi.  24.  [See  above  in  a.] 

d  1  Cor.  X.  14.  \V^lerefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry.  Ver.  1.5.  I  speak 
as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  Ver. 
16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it 
not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Chritt  t 
the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  Ver.  21.  Ye 
cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

e  1  Cor.  X.  17.  For  we,  being  many,  art 


204  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

bread  and  the  ■s\-ine  to  the  communicants:  who  are,  by  the  same  ap- 
pointment, to  take  and  eat  the  bread,  and  to  drink  the  wine,  in  thank- 
ful remembrance  that  the  body  of  Christ  was  broken  and  given,  and 
his  blood  shed,  for  them.f 

Q.  170.  Hoxo  do  iliey  that  xoorthily  communicate  in  the  Lord's  supper 
feed  vpon  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  therein  ? 

A .  As  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  ai'e  not  corporally  or  carnally 
present  in,  with,  or  under  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Lord's  supper,K 
and  yet  are  spiritually  present  to  the  faith  of  the  receiver,  no  less 
truly  a*Mi  really  than  the  elements  themselves  are  to  their  outward 
senses;^'  so  they  that  worthily  communicate  in  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  do  therein  feed  upon  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  not 
after  a  corporal  and  carnal,  but  in  a  spiritual  manner;  yet  truly  and 
really,*  while  by  faith  they  receive  and  apply  unto  themselves  Christ 
crucitied,  and  all  the  benefits  of  his  death> 

Q.  171.  Hoio  are  they  that  receive  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper 
to  prepare  themselves  before  they  come  unto  it? 

A.  They  that  receive  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  are,  before 
they  come,  to  prepare  themselves  thereunto,  by  examining  themselvesi 
of  their  being  in  Christ, «"  of  their  sins  and  wants ;»  of  the  truth  and 
measure  of  their  knowledge,^  faith,P  repentance ;i  love  to  Cod  and 

one  bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  arc  all  par-  drink  th  is  cup  of  the  Lord,  iimuorthily,  shall 

takers  of  that  one  bread.  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

169.  fl  Cor.  xi.  23, 24.  [gee before  undcrn.]  Ver.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
Matt.  xxvi.  26,  27,28.  [See  before  at »  .]  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink 
Mark  xiv.  22.  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  of  that  cup.  Ver.  29.' For  he  that  eateth  and 
todJi  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
eare  to  them,  Rndssiiii,  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
body.     Ver.  23.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  Lord's  body. 

when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to  v  1  Cor.  x.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which 

them:  and  they  a^i  drank  of  it.     Ver.  24.  we  bles.s,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 

And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  blood  of  blond  of  Christ  f  the  bread  which  we  break, 

the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ} 

Luke  xxii.  19.  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  171.  '1  Cor.  xi.  28.  Hat  let  a  man  examine 

thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto  them,  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread. 

Baying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.     Ver.  m  2   Cor.   xiii.   5.    Examine  yourselves, 

20.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  say-  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own 

ing,  This  cup  is  the  7iew  testament  in  my  selves  :  know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how 

blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be  re- 

170.  g  Acts  iii.  21.   Whom  the  heaven  must  probates  f 

receive  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all  n  1  Cor.  v.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 

</im(7S,  which  God  haWi  spoken  by  the  mouth  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  yu 

of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the  world  be-  are  unleavened.    For  even  Christ  ourpass- 

gan.  over  is  sacrificed  for  us.     Compared  with 

ii  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  And  as  they  were  eat-  Exod.  xii.  15.  Seven  days  shall  ye  cat  «n- 

ing,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  leavened  bread;  even  the  first  day  ye  shall 

brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  put  away  leaven  out  of  your  houses:  for 

said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.     Ver.  28.  whosoever  eateth  leavened  bread,  from  the 

For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  first  day  until  the  seventh  day,  that  soul 

which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  shall  be  cut  off  from  Israel, 

of  sins.  o  1  Cor.  xi.  29.   For  he  that  eateth  and 

'  1  Cor.  xi.  24.  And,  when  he  had  given  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 

thanks,  he  brake  it,  and   said,  Take,  eat;  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 

this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you :  Lord's  body. 

this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.      Ver.  25.  p  1  Cor.  xiii.  5.  [See  above  in  letter  m.] 

After  the   same  manner  also  he  took  the  Matt.  xxvi.  28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 

cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for 

is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  the  remission  of  sins. 

ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  q  Zech.  xii.  10.  And  I  will  pour  upon  the 

me.     Ver.  26.  For  a.s  often  as  ye  eat  this  house  of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 

bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  of  .lerusalem,  the  spirit  of  grace  and  of  suft- 

Lord's  death  till  he  come.     Ver.  27.  AVhere-  plications;    and   they  shall  look  upon  me 

fore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  t}iey  shall 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM,  205 

the  brethren/"  charity  to  all  men,s  forgiving  those  that  have  done 
them  wrong  ;t  of  their  desires  after  Christ/  and  of  their  new  obedi- 
ence;^^ and  by  renewing  the  exercise  of  these  graces,x  by  serious  medi- 
tation/ and  fervent  prayer.^ 

Q.  172.  May  one  ivho  douhtetli  of  his  being  in  Christ,  or  of  his  due 
preparation,  come  to  the  Lord's  sujJper? 

A.  One  wlio  doubteth  of  his  being  in  Christ,  or  of  his  due  prepara- 
tion to  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  may  have  true  interest  in 
Christ,  though  he  be  not  yet  assured  thereof  ;»■  and  in  God's  account 
hath  it,  if  he  be  duly  affected  with  the  apprehension  of  the  want  of 


mourn  for  liim,  as  one  mourneth  for  Iiis 
only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitterness  for  him, 
as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 
1  Cor.  xi.  31.  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  shouUl  not  he  judged. 

r  1  Cor.  X.  It).  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?  the  bread  xrhich  we  break, 
is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ'  Ter.  17.  For  we,  being  many,  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are  all  par- 
takers of  that  one  bread.  Acts  ii.  46.  And 
they,  continuing  daily  tvith  one  accord  in 
the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart,  Ver.  47.  Praising 
God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily 
such  as  should  be  saved. 

s  1  Cor.  v.  8.  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  rvickedness;  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 
1  Cor.  xi.  18.  For  first  of  all,  ichen  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that  there  be 
divisions  among  you;  and  I  partly  believe 
it.  Ver.  20.  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supi^er. 

t  Matt.  v.  23.  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  tliy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
tliat  thy  brother  hath  ought  against  tliee ; 
Ver.  24.  Leave  there  tliy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

V  Isa.  Iv.  1.  Ho,  every  one  that  ihirstelh, 
come  ye  to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no 
money:  come  ye,  buy  and  eat;  yea,  come, 
buy  wine  and  milk  without  money,  and 
without  price.  John  vii.  07.  In  the  last 
day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
/  and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
'  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

w  1  Cor.  v.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  pass- 
over  is  sacrificed  for  us:  Ver.  8.  Therefore, 
let  us  kee}}  the  feast,  not  wiVi  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wick- 
edness; bnt^oith  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

X  1  Cor.  xi.  25.  After  the  same  manner 
also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
.saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in 
my  blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
■in  remembrance  of  me.  \ev.  26.  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup,  ye  do  sheiv  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 


Ver.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink 
of  that  cup.  Heb.  x.  21.  And  having  an 
high  priest  over  the  house  of  God  ;  Ver.  22. 
Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  in 
full  assurance  of  faith,  ha,ving  onr  hearts 
spri7ikled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  with  2nire  v:ater.  Ver.  24. 
And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to  provoke 
unto  love  and  to  good  works.  Ps.  xxvi.  6. 
/  will  wash  mine  hands  in  innocency  :  so 
will  I  comp>ass  thine  altar,  O  Lord. 

y  1  Cor.  xi.  24.  And,  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup, 
when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  driiik  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

z  2  Chron.  xxx.  18.  For  a  multitude  of  the 
people,  ex'ijn  many  of  Ephraim,  and  Manas- 
sob,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  hadnot  cleansed 
themselves,  yet  did  tliey  eat  the  passover 
otherwise  than  it  was  written  :  but  Hezekiah 
prayed  for  them,  saying,  The  good  Lord 
pardon  every  one  Ver.  19.  That  prepareth 
his  heart  to  seek  God,  the  Lord  God  of  his 
fathers,  though  he  be  not  cleansed  accord- 
ing to  the  purification  of  the  sanctuary. 
Matt.  xxvi.  26.  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

172.  a  Isa.  1.  10.  Who  is  among  you  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of 
his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
hath  no  light  f  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  1  John 
v.  13.  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God, 
that  ye  may  Icnow  that  ye  have  eternal  life, 
and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God.  Ps.  Ixxxviii.  throughout.  Ps. 
Ixxvii.  to  verse  12.  Ver.  1.  I  cried  unto 
God  with  my  voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 
voice  ;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me.  Ver.  2. 
In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord  : 
my  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  ceased  not : 
my  soul  refused  to  be  comforted.  A'er.  3. 
I  remembered  God,  and  ivas  troubled:  I 
complained,  and  myspiritwasoverwjielmed. 
Selah.  Ver.  4.  Tttouholdest  mine  eyes  leak- 
ing: 1  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak, 
&c.  Ver.  7.  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  ever  ? 
and  will  he  be  favourable  no  more  ?  Ver. 
8.  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  forever*  dolh 
his  promise  fail  for  evermore  ?    Ver.  y. 


206 


TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


itjiJ  und  unfejguedly  desires  to  be  found  in  Chrisfc,^  and  to  depart  from 
iniquity  -A  in  which  case  (because  promises  are  made,  and  this  sacm- 
ment  is  appointed,  for  the  relief  even  of  weak  and  doubting  Cliris- 
tians  e )  he  is  to  bewail  his  unbelief,*'  and  labour  to  have  his  doubts 
resolved  ;S  and,  so  doing,  he  may  and  ought  to  come  to  the  Lord's  su]!- 
per,  that  he  may  be  further  strengthened^ 

Q.  173.  May  any  who  profess  the  faith,  aiid  desire  to  come  to  the 
Lord's  supper,  he  kept  from  itf 

A.  Such  as  ai'e  found  to  be  ignorant  or  scandalous,  notwithstand- 
ing their  profession  of  the  faith,  and  desire  to  come  to  the  Lord's  sup- 


llath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  f  hath 
he  in  anger  shut  up  his  tender  mercies  f 
Ver.  10.  And  I  said,  This  is  my  infirmity: 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  tlie  right 
hand  of  the  Most  lligh.  Jonah  ii.  4.  Then 
I  said,  /  om  cast  out  of  thy  sight;  yet  I  will 
look  again  toward  thy  holy  temple.  Ver.  7. 
When  my  soul  fainted  within  me  I  remem- 
bered the  Lord  ;  and  my  prayer  came  in 
unto  thee,  into  thine  holy  temple. 

b  Isa.  liv.  7.  For  a  small  vioment  have  I 
forsaken  thee;  but  with  great  viercies  will 
I  gather  thee.  Ver.  8.  In  a  little  wrath  / 
hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment ;  but 
with  everlasting  kindness  will  I  have  mercy 
on  thee,  snith  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer.  Ver. 
9.  For  this  is  as  the  waters  of  Noah  unto 
jne  ;  for  as  I  have  sworn  that  the  waters  of 
Noah  should  no  more  go  over  the  earth  ;  so 
have  I  sworn  that  I  would  not  be  wroth 
with  thee,  nor  rebuke  thee.  Ver.  10.  For 
the  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be 
removed  ;  but  jmj/  kindness  shall  not  dejmrt 
from  thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant  of  my 
peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord  that  hath 
mercy  on  thee.  Matt.  v.  3.  Blessed  are  the 
poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Ver.  4.  Blessed  are  they  that 
mour7i:  for  they  shall  be  comforted.  I's. 
xxxi.  22.  For  /  said  in  my  haste,  I  am  cut 
off  from  before  thine  eyes:  iievertheless  thou 
heardest  the  voice  of  my  supplications  when 
1  cried  unto  thee.  Ps.  Ixxiii.  1.3.  Verily  I 
have  cleansed  my  heart  in  vain,  and  washed 
my  haadsin  innoceucy.  Ver.  22.  So  foolish 
ivas  I,  and  ignorant:  I  was  as  a  beast  be- 
fore thee.  Ver.  23.  Nevertheless  I  am  con- 
tinually with  thee;  thou  hast  holden  me  by 
my  right  hand. 

c  Phil.  iii.  8.  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  :  for 
whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things, 
ajid  do  count  them  hut  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ,  Ver.  9.  And  be  found  m  Am,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the 
faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  God  by  faith.  Ps.  x.  17.  Lord,  thou  hast 
heard  the  desire  of  the  humble:  tliou  wilt 
prepare  their  heart,  tliou  wilt  cause  thine 
ear  to  hear.  *Ps.  xlii.  1.  As  the  hart  pant- 
eth  after  the  water-brooks,  so  panteth  my 
soul  after  thee,  0  God.  Ver.  2.  My  soul 
thirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God  :  when 
shall  I  come  and  appear  before  God  ?  Ver. 
6.  Why  art  thou  cast  dovni,  O  my  soul  t 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  in  me?  hope 


thou  jn  God;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  liim  for 
the  help  of  his  countenance.  Ver.  11.  Why 
art  thoic  cast  down,  0  my  soul  f  and  why 
art  thou  disquieted  within  me?  hope  thou 
in  God;  for  J  shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is 
the  health  of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 
<i  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  Nevertheless  the  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And, 
Let  every  one  that  naineth  Ihename  of  Christ 
depart  from  iniquity.  Isa.  1.  10.  AVho  is 
among  you  that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obey- 
eth  the  voice  of  his  servant,  that  walketh  in 
darkness,  and  hath  no  light?  let  him.  trust 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his 
God.  Ps.  Ixvi.  18.  Jf  J  regard  iniquity  in 
viy  heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me:    Ver. 

19.  But  verily  God  hath  heard  me;  he  hath 
attended  to  the  voice  of  my  prayer.     Vei". 

20.  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath  not  turned 
away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

e  Isa.  xl.  11.  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like 
a  shepherd  ;  he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with 
his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom,  and 
sliall  gently  lead  those  that  are  with  young. 
Ver.  29.  He  giieth  power  to  the  faint;  and 
to  them  that  have  no  might  he  increaseth 
strength.  V'er.  31.  'KmX  they  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength;  they 
shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles ;  they 
shall  run,  and  not  bo  weary  ;  and  they  shall 
walk,  and  not  faint.  Matt.  xi.  28.  Come 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  It^eavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Matt.  xii. 
20.  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and 
smokingflax  siiall  he  not  quench,  till  he  send 
forth  judgment  unto  victor}'.  Matt.  xxvi. 
28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testae 
ment,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins. 

f  Mark  ix.  24.  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with  tears. 
Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

g  Acts  ii.  37.  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles. 
Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?  Acts 
xvi.  30.  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  he  saved  t 

ii  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circtimcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  heiiig  uncir- 
cumcised:  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised  ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also.  1  Cor.  xi.  28.  But 
let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him 
eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


207 


per,  may  and  ought  to  be  kept  from  that  sacrament,  by  the  power 
which  Christ  hath  left  in  his  church/  until  they  receive  instruction, 
and  manifest  their  reformation. ^ 

Q.  174.  What  is  required  of  tJiem  tJuxt  receive  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  supper  in  the  time  of  the  administration  of  if? 

A.  It  is  required  of  them  that  receive  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  that,  during  the  time  of  the  administration  of  it,  with  all  holy 
revei'ence  and  attention  they  wait  upon  God  in  that  ordinance,^  dili- 
gently observe  the  sacramental  elements  and  actions, °i  heedfully  dis- 
cern the  Lord's  body,"  and  affectionately  meditate  on  his  death  and 
sufiferings,"  and  thei'eby  stir  up  themselves  to  a  vigorous  exercise  of 
their  graces ;P  in  judging  themselves,q  and  sorrowing  for  sin/  in  ear- 
nest hungering  and  thirsting  after  Christ,^  feeding  on  him  by  faith,' 
receiving  of  his  fulness,'''  trusting  in  his  merits, ^  rejoicing  in  liia 

173.  i  1  Cor.  xi.  27.  to  the  end.     Where-  all  these  words.    Compared  with  Matt.  xxvi. 

fore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 

drinkthiscupof  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  inent,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remis- 

be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  sion  of  sins. 

ytr.^?!.  But  let  a  man  exaraine  himself,  a.xiiX  n  1  Coi*.  xi.  29.  For  he  that 'eateth  aad 

so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 

that  cup.     Ver.  29.  For  he  that  eateth  and  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 

drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  Lord's  body. 

damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  o  Luke  xxii.  19.  And  he  took  bread,  and 

Lord's  body.     "Ver.  30.  For  tliis  cause  many  gave  tlumks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 

are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  many  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is 

sleep.     Ver.  31.  'Eov  if  we  would  judge  our-  given  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 


selves,  we  should  not  be  judged,  &c.,  to  tlie 
end  of  the  chapter.  Compared  with  Matt. 
vii.  6.  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the 
dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  renil  you.  And 
with  1  Cor.  chapter  v.  to  the  end.     And  with 


p  1  Cor.  xi.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  come.  1  Cor.  x.  3.  And 
did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat;  Ver. 
4.  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink;  (for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Rock  that  followed  them  ;  and  that  Sock 


Jade,  ver.  23.  And  others  save  ivith  fear,  was  Clirist:)     Ver.  5.   But  with  many  of 

pulling  them  out  of  the  fire;  \\a.V\.nsi^yn\i\\a  them  God  was  not  well  pleased;  for  they 

garment  spotted  by  the  flesh.     And  with  1  wereoverthrownin  the  wilderness.    Ver.  11. 

Tim.  V.  22.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man.  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  , them 

neither  If  partaker  of  other  men's  sins:  keep  for  ensamples:  and  they  are  written  for  our 

thyself  pure.  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 

k  2  Cor.  ii.  7.  So  that  contrariwise  i/eoM(/7i<  are  come.     Ver.  14.    )l7(e)-e/ore,  my  dearly 

rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort  him,  lest  beloved,  jZee/roM  idolatry, 

perhaps  such  an  one  should  be  swallowed  up  q  1  Cor.  xi.  31.  For  if  wo  would  judge  our- 

with  over-much  sorrow.  selves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 

174.  1  Lev.  X.  3.    Then  Moses  said  unto  r  Zech.  xii.  10.  And  I  will  pour  upon  tho 

Aaron,  This  is  it  that  the  Lord  spake,  say-  house  of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 

iug,  /  will  be  sanctified  in  them,  that  come  of  Jerusalem,  tlie  spirit  of  grace  and  of  sup- 

nigh  me,  and  before  all  the  people  I  will  be  plications ;  and  they  shall  look  upon  me 

glorified.     Heb.  xii.  28.  AVherefore,  we  re-  whom   they  have  pierced,   and  they  shall 

ceiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved,  mourn  for  him,  as  one  mourneth  for  his  only 

let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  sei-ve  son,  and  shall  he  in  bitterness  for  him,  as 

God  acceptably  with  reverence  and  godly  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 

fear.    Ps.  v.  7.  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  »  Rev.  xxii.  17.  And  the  Spirit  and  the 

into  thy  house  iu  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy;  bride  say.  Come.     And  let  him  that  hearetli 

and  in  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward  thy  say.  Come.   And  let  him  that  is  athirst  come, 

holy  temple.     1  Cor.  xi.  17.  Now  in  this  that  And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water 

I  declare  unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  of  life  freely. 

come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  t  John  vi.  35.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

worse.     Tcr.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  I  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  comelh  to 

bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that  believ- 

Lord's  death  till  he  come.     Ver.  27.  Where-  clh  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

fore,  %ohosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  v  John  i.  10.  And  of  his  fulness  Iiave  all 

drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  .thall  xve  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

he  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  w  Phil.  iii.  9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not 

m  Exod.  xxiv.  8.    And  Moses  took  the  having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is 

Wood,  and  sprinkled  it  on  the  people,  aud  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through,  the 

SAid,  Behold  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  ^vh^ch  is 

the  Lord  hath  made  with  you  concerning  of  God  by  faith. 


208 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


love,'' giviug  thanks  for  his  grace  ;y  in  renewing  of  their  covenant 
with  God/  and  love  to  all  the  saints.^* 

Q.  175.  What  is  the  duty  of  Christian,  after  they  have  receical  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  2 

A.  The  duty  of  Christians,  after  they  have  received  the  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  supper,  is  seriously  to  consider  how  they  have  behaved 
themselves  therein,  and  with  what  success;^  if  they  tind  quickening 
and  comfort,  to  bless  God  for  it,c  beg  the  continuance  of  it,''  watch 
against  relapses,e  fulfil  their  vows,f  and  encourage  themselves  to  a  fre- 
quent attendance  on  that  ordinance  :S  but  if  they  find  no  present 
benefit,  more  exactly  to  review  their  preparation  to,  and  carriage  at, 
the  sacrament ;'»  in  both  which,  if  they  can  approve  themselves  to 

X  Vs.  Ixiii.  4.  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while  kindness  unto  them  that  know  thee;  and 

Hive:  I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name,  thy  righteousness  to  the  upright  in  heart. 

Ver.  5.  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as  wilh  Cant.  iii.  4.  It  was  but  a  little  that  I  passed 

marroiv  and  fatness;  and  my  mouth  shall  from  them,  but  I  found  him  wlwm  my  soul 

praise  thee  with  joyful  lips.     2  Chron.  xxx.  loveth:  /  held  him,  and  would  not  let  him 

21.  And  the  children  of  Israel,  that  were  firo,  until  I  had  brought  him  into  my  mother's 

)>resent  at  Jerusalem,  kept  the  feast  of  un-  house,  and  into  the  chamber  of  her  that  con- 

teavened  bread  seven  days  with  great  glad-  ccivedme.     1  Chron.  xxix.  18.  O  Lord  God 

ness:  and  the  Le  vites  and  the  priests  praised  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  of  Israel,  our  fathers, 

the  Lord  day  by  day,  siriging  with  loud  in-  keep  this  for  ever  in  the  imagination  of  the 

struments  unto  the  Lord.  thoughts  of  the  heart  of  thy  people,  and  pre- 

y  Ps.  xxii.  26.  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be  pare  their  heart  unto  "thee. 

satisfied;  they  shall  praise  the  Lord  that  e  1  Cor.  x.  3.  And  did  all  eat  the  same 

seek  him :  your  heart  shall  live  for  ever.  spiritual  meat;    \er.  4.  And  did  all  drink 

1  Jer.  1.  5.  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Zion,  the  same  spiritual  drink;  (for  tliey  drank 

with  their  faces  thitherward,  saying,  Come,  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them  ; 

and  let  us  join  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  and  that  Rock  was  Christ:)     Vor.  5.  But 

perpetual  covenant  that  shall  not  be  for-  withmatty  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased; 


gotten.  Ps.  1.  5.  Gather  my  saints  together 
unto  me;  those  that  have  made  a  covenant 
with  me  by  sacrifi<:e. 

a  Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  continued  sted- 
faslly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  felloiu- 
s/up,  and  in  breakingofbread,  and  in  prayers. 

175.  b  Ps.  xxviii.  7.  The  Lord  is  my 
strength  and  my  shield ;  my  heart  trusted 


for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wiUleriiess. 
Ver.  12.  Wherefore,  let  him  that  thinkelh 
he  standelh  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

f  Ps.  1.  14.  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving ; 
anil  jiay  thy  voivs  unto  the  most  High. 

s  1  Cor.  xi.  25.  After  the  same  manner 
also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying.  This  cup  is  tlie  new  testament  in 


inhim,and  I  amhelj)ed:  therefore  my  heart  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  us  oft  as  ye  driiik  it, 
greatly  rejoiceth ;  and  with  my  song  will  I  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  20.  For  as 
praise  him.     Ps.  Ixxxv.  8.  /  will  hear  what    often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 


cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come.  Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fel- 
lowship, and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers.  Ver.  46.  And  they,  continuing 
daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat 
their  meat  with  gladness  and  singleness  of 


God  the  Lord  will  speak;  for  he  will  speak 

peace  unto  his  people,  and  to  his  saints  ; 

but  let  them  not  turn  again  to  folly.     1  Cor. 

xi.  17.  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you 

I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  together  not 

for  the  belter,  but  for  the  worse.     Ver.  30. 

For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly 

among  you,  and  many  sleep.     Ver.  31.  For 

if  we  woidd  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  heart. 

be  judged.  h  *  Cant.  v.  1.  I  am  come  into  my  gar- 

c  2  Chron.  xxx.  21,  22,  23,  25,  26.  Ver.  den,  my  sister,  my  spouse:  I  have  gathered 
21.  And  the  children  of  I.-^rael,  that  were  my  myrrh  with  my  spice ;  I  have  eaten  my 
present  at  Jerusalem,  kept  the  feast  of  un-  honey-comb  with  my  honey;  I  have  drunk 
leavened  bread  seven  days  ivith  great  glad-  my  wine  with  my  milk :  eat,  0  friends ;  drink, 
weis.- and  the  Levites  and  the  priests  praweci  yea,  drink  abundantly,  O  beloved.  Ver.  2. 
the  Lord  day  by  day,  singing  witli  loud  in-  /  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh:  it  is  the  voice 
struments  xinto  the  Lord,  &c.  Acts  ii.  42.  of  my  beloved  that  knocketh,  saying.  Open 
And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apo.s-  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  un- 
ties' doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  break-  defiled:  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  ami 
ingofbtead,  and  in  prayers.  Ver.  46.  And  my  locks  with  the  drops  of  the  night.  Ver. 
they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  3.  I  have  put  off  my  coat;  how  shall  I  put 
the  temjile,  and  breaking  bread  from  it  on  t  I  have  washed  my  feet ;  how  shall  1 
hoMse  to  honse,  did  eat  their  meal  with  glad-  defile  them  f  Ver.  4.  My"  beloved  put  in  his 
ness  and  singleness  of  heart,  Ver.  47.  Prais-  hand  by  thehole  of  the  door,  and  my  bowels 
ing  Cod,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  were  moved  for  him.  Ver.  5.  /  rose  vp  to 
people,  ice.  open  to  my  beloved;  and  my  liands  dropped 

J  Ps.  xxsvi.  10.  0  continue  thy  loving-  with  myrrh,  and  my  fingers  with  sweet 


TIIK  LARGER  CATECHISM.  209 

God  and  their  own  consciences,  they  are  to  wait  for  the  fruit  of  it  in 
due  time  :'■  but,  if  they  see  they  have  failed  in  either,  they  are  to  be 
humbled,''  and  to  attend  upon  it  afterwards  with  more  care  and  dili- 
gence.' 

Q.  17G.  Wherein  do  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  siqypcr 
agree  ? 

A.  The  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper  agree,  in  that 
the  author  of  both  is  God;ni  the  spiritual  part  of  both  is  Christ  and 
his  benefits;"  both  are  seals  of  the  same  covenant,"  are  to  be  dispensed 


smellingmyrrh,upon  the haiuUesof  the  lock. 
Ver.  6.  I  opened  to  my  beloved;  but  my  be- 
loved had  withdrawn  himself,  and  was  gone : 
my  soul  failed  when  he  spake:  I  sought  him,, 
but  I  could  not  find  him;  I  called  him,  but 
he  gave  me  no  answer.  Eccles.  v.  1.  Keep 
thy  foot  when  thou  goest  to  the  house  of  God, 
and  be  more  ready  to  hear,  than  to  give  the 
sacrifice  of  fools:  for  they  consider  not  that 
they  do  evil.  Ver.  2.  Be  not  rash  with  thy 
mouth,  and  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to 
utter  any  thing  before  God :  for  God  is  in 
heaven,  and  thou  upon  earth:  therefore  let 
thy  words  be  few.  Ver.  3.  For  a  dream 
Cometh  through  the  multitude  of  business ; 
and  a  fool's  voice  is  known  by  multitude  of 
words.  Ver.  4.  When  thou  vowest  a  voio 
unto  God,  defer  not  to  jmy  it;  for  he  hath 
no  pleasure  in  fools :  pay  that  which  thou 
hast  vowed.  Ver.  5.  Better  is  it  that  thou 
shouldest  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest 
vow  and  not  pay.  Ver.  6.  Suffer  not  thy 
mouth  to  cause  thy  flesh  to  sin ;  neither  say 
thou  before  the  angel,  that  it  was  an  error: 
wherefore  should  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice, 
and  destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands? 

i  Ps.  c.xxiii.  1.  Unto  thee  lift  I  up  mine 
eyes,  0  thou  that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 
*  Ver.  2.  IJehold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
liiok  unto  the  hand  of  their  masters,  and  as 
the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her 
mistress ;  so  our  eyes  wait  tipon  the  Lord 
our  God,  until  that  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 
I's.  xlii.  5.  Wliy  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted  in  me? 
hoj^e  thou  in  God;  for  J  shall  yet  praise  him 
for  the  help  of  his  countenance.  Ver.  8. 
Yet  the  Lord  will  commanil  his  loving-kind- 
ness in  the  day-time,  and  in  the  night  his 
song  shall  be  with  me,  and  ray  prayer  unto 
the  God  of  my  life.  Vs.  xliii.  3.  0  send  out 
thy  light  and  thy  truth :  let  them  lead  me, 
let  them  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and  to 
thy  tabernacles.  Ver.  4.  Then  will  I  go 
unto  the  altar  of  God,  unto  God  my  exceed- 
ing joy :  yea,  ujion  the  harp  will  I  praise 
thee,  0  God,  my  God.  Ver.  5.  Why  art  thou 
cast  down,  0  my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me?  hope  in  God;  for  I 
shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is  the  health  of 
my  countenance,  and  my  God. 

It  2  Chron.  xxx.  18.  i'or  a  niuUitudo  of , 
the  people,  even  many  of  Ephraim,  and 
Manasseli,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  had  not 
cleansed  themselves,  yet  did  they  eat  the  pass- 
over  otherwise  than  it  was  written  :  but 
Jlczekiah  prayed  for  them,  saying.  The  good 
Lord  pardon  every  one  Ver.  19.  That  pre- 
pareth  his  heart  to  seek  God,  the  Lord  God 
of  his  fathers,  though  he  be  not  cleansed  ac- 


cording to  the  purification  of  the  sanctuary. 
Isa.  i.  16.  Wash  you,  make  you  clean  ;  put 
away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before 
mine  eyes;  cease  to  do  evil.  Ver.  18.  Come 
now,  and  let  lis  reasoii  together,  saith  the 
Lord  :  Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow:  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool. 

I  2  Cor.  vii.  11.  For,  behold,  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
ivhat  carefulness  it  ivrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement 
desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge! 
In  all  things  ye  have  approved  yourselves 
to  be  clear  in  this  matter.  1  Chron.  xv.  12. 
And  (David)  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  the 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Levites :  sanctify 
yourselves,  both  ye  and  your  brethren,  that 
ye  may  bring  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  unto  the  place  that  I  have  prepared 
for  it.  Ver.  13.  For  because  ye  did  it  not  at 
the  first,  the  Lord  our  God  made  a  breach 
upon  us,  for  that  toe  sought  him  not  after 
the  due  order.  Ver.  14.  So  the  2}ri''sts  and 
the  Levites  sanctified  themselves  to  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

170.  m  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
tlio  Holy  Ghost.  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  J  hare 
received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  deli- 
vered unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same 
niglit  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread. 

n  Rom.  vi.  3.  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were 
baptized  into  his  death?  Ver.  4.  Therefore 
we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death ;  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  neivness  of 
life.  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing 
which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  eo??!TO!/7iio7i  of 
the  blood  of  Christ?  the  bread  which  ve 
break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ? 

o  Rom.  iv.  11.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised;  that  righteousness  might  be 
iniputcil  unto  them  also.  Compared  with 
Col.  ii.  12.  Jhiried  tvilh  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  riseti  with  him  through 
the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead.  Matt.  xxvi.  27. 
And  ho  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it; 
yex,  28,   For  this  is  my  blood  of  (he  new 


210 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


by  ministers  of  the  gospel,  and  by  none  other  ;P  and  to  be  continued 
in  the  church  of  Christ  until  his  second  coming.  1 

Q.  177.  Wherein  do  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper 
differ? 

A.  The  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper  differ,  in  that 
baptism  is  to  be  administered  but  once,  "with  water,  to  be  a  sign  and 
seal  of  our  regeneration  and  ingrafting  into  Christ, >■  and  that  even  to 
infants  ;s  whereas  the  Lord's  supper  is  to  be  administered  often,  in 
the  elements  of  bread  and  wine,  to  represent  and  exhibit  Christ  as 
spiritual  nourishment  to  the  soul,'  and  to  confirm  our  continuance 
and  growth  in  him,^  and  that  only  to  such  as  are  of  years  and  ability 
to  examine  themselves.^ 

Q.  178.   What  is jyraycr? 

A.  Prayer  is  an  offering  up  of  our  desires  unto  God,'^  in  the  name 
of  Christ,y  by  the  help  of  his  Spirit  ;z  with  confession  of  our  sins,* 
and  thankful  acknowledgment  of  his  mercies.'^ 


testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

P  John  i.  33.  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
Tie  that  sent  vie  to  baptize  with  rvater,  the 
same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom  thou  slialt 
see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  remaining 
on  him,  the  same  is  he  wliich  baptizcth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Matt,  xxviii.  19. 
Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  tlie  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  tlie  Holy  Ghost.  1  Cor. 
xi.  23.  For  /  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread.  1  Cor.  iv.  1. 
Let  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God.  Heb.  v.  4.  And  no  man  taketh 
this  honour  ttnto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

q  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  tlie 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  yoti 
alv:ay,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  vjorld. 
Amen.  1  Cor.  xi.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye  cat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew 
the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

177.  r  Matt.  iii.  11.  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  unto  repentance:  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
baptiae  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
fire.  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to 
his  mercy  he  saved  us,  b;/  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Gal.  iii.  27.  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ  have  put  on 
Christ. 

s  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  7  will  establish  my 
covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee,  in  their  generation.'^,  for  an  ever- 
lasting covenant,  to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and 
to  thy  seed  after  thee.  Ver.  9.  And  God 
said  unto  Abraham,  Thou  shalt  keep  my 
covenant  therefore,  thou,  and  thy  seed  aft'^r 
thee,    in  their  generations.      Acts    ii.  3S. 


Then  Peter  said  unto  them.  Repent,  and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Ver.  39.  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call.  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  un- 
believing husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  :  else  were  your  children  un- 
clean :  but  now  are  they  holy. 

t  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Loi'd  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you. 
That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread:  Ver. 
24.  And,  when  he  h.ad  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you  :  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25.  After  the 
same  manner  also  he  took  the  aip,  when 
he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft 
as]ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver. 
26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come. 

T  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blond  of  Christ  ?  the  bread  which  ive  break, 
isitnotthecommiinionof  the  body  of  Christ? 

wl  Cor.  xi.  28.  Bu.t  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  lot  him  eat  of  that  bread, 
and  drink  of  that  cup.  Ver.  29.  For  ho 
that  eateth  and  (]nn'kcth  luiworthily,  eateth 
and  drinkctli  damnation  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

178.  X  Ps.  Ixii.  8.  Tmst  in  liim  at  all 
times ;  ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart  before 
him:  God  is  a  refuge  for  us.     Selah. 

y  John  xvi.  2.3.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  notliing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in 
my  name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

2  Rom.  viii.  26.  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpcth  our  infirmities:  for  we  know  not 
what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought ;  but 
the  Spirit  itself  mciketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  whicli  cannot  be  uttered. 

a  Pa.  xxxii.  5. 1 acknowlcdgedmysinunto 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM.  211 

Q.  179.  Are  we  to  pray  unto  God  only? 

A.  God  only  being  able  to  search  the  hearts,c  hear  the  requests,^ 
pardon  the  sins,e  and  fulfil  the  desires  of  all  ;f  and  only  to  be  believed 
in,?  and  Avorshipped  with  religious  worship  ;i^  prayer,  which  is  a  spe- 
cial part  thereof/  is  to  be  made  by  all  to  him  alone, i^^  and  to  none 
other.' 

Q.  180.   What  is  it  to  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ? 

A.  To  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ  is,  in  obedience  to  his  command, 
and  in  confidence  on  his  promises,  to  ask  mercy  for  his  sake  -j^  not  by 
bare  mentioning  of  his  name,^  but  by  drawing  our  encouragement  to 
pray,  and  our  boldness,  strength,  and  hope  of  acceptance  in  prayer, 
from  Christ  and  his  mediation." 

Q.  181.   Why  are  loe  to  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ^ 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  man,  and  his  distance  from  God  by  reason 
thereof,  being  so  great,  as  that  we  can  have  no  access  into  his  presence 
without  a  mediator;?  and  there  being  none  in  heaven  or  earth  appointed 


thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid.  I 
said,  I  will  confess  my  transgress io7is  unto 
the  Lord  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity 
of  my  sin.  Selah.  Ver.  6.  For  this  shall 
every  one  that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  mayest  be  found.  Dan.  ix. 
4.  And  /  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  God, 
and  made  my  amfession,  and  said,  0  Lord, 
the  great  and  dreadful  God,  &c. 

b  Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothing  :  but 
tu  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
xoith  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  Ood. 

179.  c  1  Kings  viii.  39.  Then  hear  thou 
in  heaven  thy  dwelling-place,  and  forgive, 
and  do,  and  give  to  every  man  according 
to  his  ways,  whose  heart  thou  knowest;  (for 
thou,  even  thou  only,  knotvest  the  hearts  of 
all  the  children  of  men.)  Acts  i.  24.  And 
they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  ivhich 
knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen.  Rom.  viii. 
27.  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoiceth 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God. 

d  Ps.  Ixv.  2.  O  thou  that  hearcst  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

e  Micah  vii.  18.  Who  is  a  God  like  unto 
thee,  that pardoneth  iniquity,  and  passeth 
by  the  transgression  of  the  remnant  of  his 
heritage  ?  he  retaineth  not  his  anger  for 
ever,  because  he  delighteth  in  mercy. 

f  Ps.  cxlv.  18.  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
thi:m  that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call 
Upon  him  in  truth.  Vcr.  19.  He  will/»//J 
the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him:  he  also 
will  hear  their  ciy,  and  will  save  them. 

g  Rom.  X.  14.  Hnvj  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  t 

h  ]\latt.  iv.  10.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him,  Get  thee  hence,  ?atan  :  for  it  is  written. 
Thou  Shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shall  thou  serve. 

>  1  Cor.  i.  2.  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place  call  vpo7i 
the  name  of  Jesus  Clirist  our  Lord,  both 
theirs  and  ours. 


k  Ps.  1. 15.  And  call  upon  me  in  the  day 
of  trouble ;  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  glorify  me. 

1  Rom.  X.  14.  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  f 

ISO.  ra  John  xiv.  13.  And  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 
A^er.  14.  If  ye  shall  aslc  any  thing  in  my 
name,  I  will  do  it.  John  xvi.  24.  Hitherto 
have  ye  atked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask, 
and  ye  shall  receive,  tliat  your  joy  may  be 
full.  Dan.  ix.  17.  Now  therefore,  0  our 
God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his 
supplications,  and  cause  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  sanctuary  that  is  desolate,  for  the 
Lord's  sake. 

n  Matt.  vii.  21.  JVot  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

o  Heb.  iv.  14.  Seeing  then  that  toe  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  p;issed  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Sou  of  God,  let  us  h.okl 
fast  our  profession.  Ver.  15.  For  we  have 
not  an  high  priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin.  Ver.  16.  Let  us  therefore  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need.  1  John  v.  13.  These  things  have 
I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Sou  of  God,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  Ver.  14. 
And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in 
him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us.  Vcr.  15.  And  if  wc 
know  that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  ve  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

181.  p  John  xiv.  6.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life  • 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 
Isa.  lix.  2.  But  your  iniquities  hax-e  sepa- 
rated between  you  and  your  God,  and  your 
sins  have  hid  his  face  from  you,  that  ho 
will  not  hear.    Kph.  iii.  12.  In  tvhom  we 


212  THE  LARGER  CATECniSM. 

to,  or  fit  for,  that  glorious  work  but  Christ  alone,l  we  are  to  pray  in  n^ 
other  name  but  liis  only."^ 

Q.  182.  Hoio  doth  the  Spirit  help  us  to  pray'? 

A.  We  not  knowing  what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought,  the  Spirit  helpetl 
our  infirmities,  by  enabling  us  to  understand  both  for  whom,  and  what 
and  how  prayer  is  to  be  made;  and  by  working  and  quickening  in  ou 
hearts  (although  not  in  all  persons,  nor  at  all  times,  in  the  sam 
measure)  those  apprehensions,  aifections,  and  graces  which  are  re 
quisite  for  the  right  performance  of  that  duty.s 

Q.  183.  For  lohom  are  we  to  jyray') 

A.  We  are  to  pray  for  the  whole  church  of  Christ  upon  earth  ;t  fo 
magistrates,^' and  ministers;^  for  ourselves, ^  our  brethren,y  yea,  ou 
enemies  ;^  and  for  all  sorts  of  men  living,^''  or  that  shall  live  hereafter ; 
but  not  for  the  dead,c  nor  for  those  that  are  known  to  have  sinned  th 
sin  unto  death.  "^ 


have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

q  John  vi.  27.  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the 
Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him 
hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  Ileb.  vii.  25. 
Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them,  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him.,  seeing 
he  ever  liceth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 
Ver.  26.  For  such  an  high  priest  became  us, 
who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate 
from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens  ;  Ver.  27.  Who  needeth  not  daily, 
as  those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice, 
first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  peo- 
ple's :  for  this  he  did  once,  when  ho  offered 
up  liiraself.  1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one 
God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and 
7nen,  the  man  Christ  Jesus. 

r  Col.  iii.  17.  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  ihanlcs  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  him.  Ileb.  xiii.  15.  By  him  therefore 
let  Its  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips,  giving 
thanks  to  his  name. 

182.  8  Rom.  viii.  26.  Likewise  the  Spirit 
also  helpelh  our  infirmities:  for  we  know 
not  what  we  shoxdd  j>ray  for  as  we  ought; 
but  the  Spirit  I'isc^/maketh  intercession  for 
us  with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 
Ver.  27.  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts 
knowcth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints 
according  to  the  will  of  God.  Ps.  x.  17. 
Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the  desire  of  the 
liumlile  :  thou  ivilt prepare  their  heart,  thou 
wilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear.  Zech.  xii.  10. 
And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David, 
and  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
thcspirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications;  and 
they  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they  have 
pierced,  and  they  shall  mourn,  &c. 

183.  t  Eph.  vi.  IS.  Praying  always  with 
all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit, 
and  watching  thereunto  with  all  persever- 
ance and  supplication  for  all  saints.  Ps. 
xxviii.  9.  Save  thy  people,  and  bless  thine 
inheritance:  feed  them  also,  and  lift  them 
up  for  ever, 


V  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  tha 
first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interce  • 
sions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men;   Ver.  2.  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  ai  ' 
in  aiUhority;  that  wo  may  lead  a  quiet  an 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honest; 

w  Col.  iv.  3.  Withal  praying  also  for  ii 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of  uLt 
terance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  fcr 
which  I  am  also  in  bonds.  i 

X  Gen.  xx.\ii.  11.  Delivering,  I  pray  the  ,' 
from  the  hand  of  my  brother,  from  the  hanl 
of  Esau  :  for  I  fear  him,  lest  he  will  corr 
and  smite  mc,  and  the  mother  with  tl 
children. 

y  James  v.  16.  Confess  your  faults  one  i 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  3 
may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent  pray" 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

«  Matt.  V.  44.  But  I  say  unto  you,  Loi 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  ( 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  f 
them  xchich  despitefully  use  you,  and  pers 
cute  you. 

■•>•  1  Tim.  ii.  1,  2.     [See  above  in  v.] 

b  John  xvii.  20.  Neither  pray  I  for  the 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall  belie 
on  me  through  their  tvord.  2  Sam.  vii.  2 
Therefore  now  lot  it  please  thee  to  bless  t 
house  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  contin 
for  ever  before  thee:  for  thou,  0  Lord  Go 
hast  spoken  it ;  and  with  thy  blessing  / 
the  house  of  thy  servant  be  blessed  for  eve, 

c  2  Sam.  xii.  21.  Then  said  his  servan 
unto  him.  What  thing  is  this  that  thou  ha 
done?  Thou  didst  fast  and  weep  for  ti 
child,  while  it  was  alive ;  but  when  the  chi 
was  dead,  thou  didst  rise  and  eat  brea 
Ver.  22.  And  he  said,  While  the  child  w 
yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept :  fori  said,  Wl 
can  tell  whether  God  will  be  gracious 
me,  that  the  child  may  live?  Ver.  23.  B 
nov:  lie  is  dead,  wherefore  should  I  fas 
can  I  bring  him  back  again  ?  I  shall  go 
him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to  me. 

J  1  John  V.  16.  If  any  man  see  his  bi 
thcr  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  1 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  the 
that  sfn  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  s 
unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  j>rc 
for  it. 


I'lIE  LARGER  CATECUISM. 


21: 


Q.  184.  For  idliat  things  are  we  to  pray'? 

A,  We  are  to  pray  for  all  things  tending  to  the  glory  of  God,"^  the 
■welfare  of  the  church/  our  owns  or  others  good  ;ii  but  not  for  any  thing 
that  is  unlawful.! 

Q.  185.  TIoio  are  ice  to  pray  f 

A.  We  are  to  pray  with  an  awful  apprehension  of  the  majesty  of 
God,k  and  deep  sense  of  our  own  unworthiness,'  necessities,™  and 
sins  ;n  with  penitent,o  thankful,?  and  enlarged  hearts  ;q  with  under- 
standing, i"  faith,s  sincerity,'  fervency,"^  love. ^  and  perseverance,'^  wait- 
ing upon  him,y  with  humble  submission  to  his  will.z 

Q.  186.  What  rule  hath  God  given  for  our  direction  in  the  duty  of 
prayer f 

A.  The  whole  word  of  God  is  of  use  to  direct  us  in  the  duty  of 
prayer  ;-i  but  the  special  rule  of  direction  is  that  form  of  prayer  which 
our  Saviour  Christ  taught  his  disciples,  commonly  called  The  Lord's 
waycr}> 


184.  e  Matt.  vi.  9.  After  this  manuei- 
-herefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in 
leaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

I  Ps.  li.  18.  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure 
into  Zion:  build  thou  the  walls  of  Jenisa- 
em.  Ps.  cxxii.  6.  Pray  for  the  peace  ofJe- 
■iisalem:  they  shall  prosper  that  love  theo. 

g  Matt.  vii.  11.  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
now  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  chil- 
ren,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
'Inch  is  in  Iieaven  give  good  things  to  them 
hat  ask  him  ? 

h  Ps.  cxxv.  4.  Do  good,  0  Lord,  unto  those 
'tat  he  good,  and  to  them  that  are  upright 
1  their  hearts. 

i  1  John  V.  14.  And  this  is  the  confidence 
lat  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any 
ling  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 

185.  k  Eccl.  V.  1.  Keq)  thy  foot  when 
lou  goest  to  the  house  of  God,  and  be  more 
?ady  to  hear  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of 
lols :  for  they  consider  not  that  they  do  evil. 

1  Gon.  xviii.  27.  And  Abraham  answered 
id  said,  Behold  now,  I  have  taken  upon 
le  to  speak  unto  the  Lord,  which  am  but 
list  and  ashes.  Gen.  xxxii.  10.  I  am  not 
(irthy  of  the  least  of  all  the  mercies,  and  of 
1  the  truth,  which  thou  hast  shewed  unto 
ly  servant,  &c. 

m  Luke  XV.  17.  And  when  he  came  to 
imself,  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
my  father's  have  bread  enough,  and  to 
)are,  and  I  perish  with  hunger!  Vcr.  18. 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will 
ly  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
'eaven,  and  before  thee,  A'er.  19.  And  am 
1  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make 
e  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 
n  Luke  xviii.  13.  And  the  publican,  stand- 
,g  afar  olV,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as 
s  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his 
•east,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
nner.  Ver.  14.  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
)wn  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
her  :  for  every  one  that  cxalteth  himself 
lall  be  abased;  and  he  thathumbleth  him- 
If  shall  be  exalted. 

o  Ps.  li.  17.  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
■oken  spirit :  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart, 
God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 


r  Phil.  iv.  C.  Be  careful  for  nothing  :  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God. 

q  1  Sam.  i.  15.  And  Hannah  answered  and 
said.  No,  my  lord  ;  I  am  a  woman  of  a 
sorrowful  spirit :  I  have  drunk  neither  wine 
nor  strong  drink,  but  hare  poured  out  my 
sold  before  the  Lord.  1  Sam.  ii.  1.  And  Han- 
nah prayed,  and  said,  My  heart  rejoicelh 
in  the  Lord;  mine  horn  is  exalted  in  the 
Lord ;  my  mouth  is  enlarged  over  mine 
enemies ;  because  I  rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

T  1  Cor.  xiv.  15.  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the 
vnderstanding  also,  &c. 

8  Mark  xi.  24.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
"What  things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  j)ray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall 
have  them.  James  i.  6.  But  let  him  ask 
in  faith,  nothing  wavering:  for  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven 
with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

t  Ps.  cxlv.  18.  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call 
upon  him  in  truth.  Ps.  xvii.  1.  Hear  the 
right,  0  Lord,  attend  unto  my  cry;  give  ear 
unto  my  prayer,  thai  goelh  not  out  of  feigned 
lips. 

V  James  v.  16.  The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availetli  much. 

w  1  Tim.  ii.  8.  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
witiiout  wrath  and  doubting. 

X  Eph.  vi.  18.  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  ami 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  saints. 

y  Micah  vii.  7.  Therefore  I  will  look  unto 
the  Lord ;  I  will  wait  for  the  God  of  my 
salvation:  my  God  will  hear  me. 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  39.  Andhe  went  a  little  far- 
ther,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, 0  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  at  1 
will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

186.  a  1  John  V.  14.  And  this  is  the  con- 
fidence that  we  have  in  him.  that,  if  we  ask 
any  thing  according  tohiswil!  ,hc]\caret\\\is. 
t  >i;itt,  vi.  'J-\o.  After  this  manner  tUero 


214 


THE  LARGER  CATSCHISM. 


Q  187.  How  is  the  Lord's  prayer  to  be  used? 

A .  The  Lord's  prayer  is  not  only  for  direction,  as  a  pattern,  according 
to  wiiicli  we  arc  to  make  other  prayers;  but  may  also  be  used  as  a 
prayer,  so  that  it  be  done  with  understanding,  faith,  reverence,  and 
other  graces  necessary  to  the  right  performance  of  the  duty  of  prayer.^ 

Q.  188.  Ofhoiv  many  parts  doth  the  Lord's  prayer  consist? 

A.  The  Lord's  prayer  consists  of  three  parts;  a  preface,  petitions, 
and  a  conclusion.  ' 

Q.  189.   What  doth  the  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  teach  us' 

A.  The  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (contained  in  these  words.  Our 
Father  ivhich  aH  in  heaven,^  )  teacheth  us,  when  we  pray,  to  draw  near 
to  God  vnth  confidence  of  liis  fatlicrly  goodness,  and  our  interest  there- 
in ;e  with  reverence,  and  aU  other  child-like  dispositions,^  heavenly 
affections,B  and  due  apprehensions  of  his  sovereign  poAVcr,  majesty,  and 
gracious  condescension -.ii  as  also,  to  pray  with  and  for  others.' 

Q.  190.   What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  first  petition? 

A.  In  the  first  petition,  (which  is,  Hallowed  he  thy  nainc,^ )  ac- 
knowled«-ing  the  utter  inability  and  indisposition  that  is  in  ourselves 
and  all  men  to  honour  God  aright,i  ^e  pray,  that  God  would  by  his 
gnice  enable  and  incline  us  and  others  to  know,  to  acknowledge,  and 
highly  to  esteem  him,^  his  titles,n  attributes,*^  ordinances,  word,P 


fore  pray  ye :  Our  Father,  &c.  Luke  xi. 
2,  3,  4.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Whoa  ye 
pray,  say,  Our  Father,  &c. 

187.  c  Matt.  yi.  9.  Compared  with  Luke 
xi.  2.  [See  above  in  letter  b.] 

189.  <J  Matt.  vi.  9. 

e  Luke  xi.  13.  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children  ; 
hoiv  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  f 
Rom.  viii.  15.  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
Fpirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye  have 
received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

{  Isa.  Ixiv.  9.  Be  not  wroth  very  sore,  0 
Lord,  neither  remember  iniquity  for  ever  : 
behold,  see,  we  beseech  thee,  we  are  all  thy 
people. 

s  Ps.  cxxiii.  1.  I'nto  thee  lift  I  vp  mine 
eyes,  0  thou  that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 
Lara.  iii.  41.  Let  us  lift  up  our  heart  with 
our  hands  unto  God  in  the  heavens. 

h  Isa.  Ixiii.  15.  Look  down  from  heaven, 
and  behold  from  the  habitation  of  thy  holi- 
ness and  of  thy  glory :  %vhere  is  thy  zeal  and 
thy  strength,  the  sounding  of  thy  bowels  and 
of  thy  mercies  toward  i-ne?  are  they  restrain- 
ed? Ver.  IC.  Doubtless  thou  art  our  Father, 
though  Abraham  be  ignorant  of  us,  and 
Israel  acknowledge  us  not:  thou,  0  Lord, 
an  our  Father,  our  Redeemer;  thy  name  is 
from  everlasting.  Nch.  1.  4.  And  it  came 
to  pas.'?,  when  I  heard  these  words,  that  I 
sat  down  and  weijt,  and  mourned  certain 
days,  and  fasted,  and  prayed  before  the  God 
of  heaven,    Ter.  5.  And  said,  I  beseech  thee, 

0  Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  great  and  terrible 
God,  that  keepeth  covenant  and  mercy  for 
them  that  love  him,  and  observe  his  com- 
mandments :  Ver.  6.  Let  thine  ear  now  be 
attentive,  and  thine  eyes  open,  that  thou 
mayest  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  which 

1  pray  before  thee  now,  day  and  night,  for 


the  children  of  Israel  thy  servants,  and  con- 
fess the  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
we  have  sinned  against  thee:  both  1  and 
my  father's  house  have  sinned. 

1  Acts  xii.  5.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison ;  but  xirayer  was  made  without  ceas- 
ing of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

190.  k  Matt.  vi.  9. 

1  2  Cor.  iii.  5.  Not  that  we  are  sufficient 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  Ps.  li.  15.  O 
Lord,  open  thou  my  lips;  and  my  mouth 
shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 

m  Ps.  Ixvii.  2.  That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all 
nations.  Ver.  3.  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
0  God;  let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

n  Ps.  Ixxxiii.  18.  Ihat  men  may  know 
that  thou,  whose  name  alone  is  JEHOVAH, 
art  the  most  High  over  all  the  earth. 

o  Ps.  Ixxxvi.  10.  For  thou  art  great,  and 
doest  wondrous  things:  thou  art  God  alone. 
Ver.  11.  Teach  me  thy  way,  0  Lord ;  I  will 
walk  in  thy  truth:  unite  my  heart  to  fear 
thy  name.  Ver.  12.  I  will  ;;j-awe  thee,  0 
Lo'rd  my  God,  with  all  my  heart;  and  I  will 
glorify  thy  name  for  evermore.  Ver.  13. 
For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me ;  and  thou 
hast  delivered  my  soul  from  the  lowest  hell. 
Ver.  15.  But  thou,  C  Lord,  art  a  God  fait 
of  comimssion,  and  gracious,  long-suffering, 
and  plenteous  in  mercy  and  truth. 

P  2  Tliess.  iii.  1.  Finally,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have 
free  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is 
with  you.  Ps.  cxlvii.  10.  lie  sheweth  his 
word  unto  Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ments unto  Israel.  Ver.  iiO.  He  hath  not 
dealt  so  with  any  nation :  and  as  for  his 
judgments,  they  have  not  known  them. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord.  Ps.  cxxxviii.  1.  /  will 
praise  thee  with  my  whole  heart;  before  the 
gods  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee.    Ver.  2. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


215 


works,  and  whatsoever  he  is  pleased  to  make  himself  known  by  ;1  and 
to  glorify  him  in  thought,  word/'  and  deed:^  that  he  Avonld  prevent 
and  remove  atheism, '  ignorance,"^  idolatry,^  profaneness,^  and  what- 
soever is  dishonourable  to  him;y  and,  by  his  over-ruling  providence, 
direct  and  dispose  of  all  things  to  his  own  glory.z 

Q.  191.   What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  second  petition? 

A.  In  the  second  petition,  (which  is,  Thy  kingdom  come,^)  ac- 
knowledging ourselves  and  all  mankind  to  be  by  nature  under  the 
dominion  of  sin  and  Satan,^  we  pray,  that  the  kingdom  of  sin  and 
Satan  may  be  destroyed,^  the  gospel  propagated  throughout  the 


I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
■praise  thy  name  for  thy  loving-kindness, 
and  for  thy  truth:  for  thou  hast  magnified 
thy  word  above  all  thy  name.  Ver.  3.  In 
the  day  when  I  cried  thou  answeredst  me, 
and  strengthenedst  me  with  strength  in  my 
soul.  2  Cor.  ii.  14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ, 
and  maketh  manifest  the  savour  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place.  Ver.  15.  For  we 
are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in 
them  that  are  s.aved,  and  in  tliem  that  perish. 

q  Ps.  cxlv.  t'lioughout.  I  will  extol  thee, 
my  God,  O  Kit.fj,  &c.  Ps.  viii.  throughout. 
0  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name 
in  all  the  earth !  &c. 

r  Ps.  ciii.  1.  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul; 
and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  holy 
name.  Ps.  xix.  14.  Let  the  tvords  of  my 
mouth,  and  the  meditation  of  my  heart,  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  0  Lord,  my  strength, 
and  my  redeemer. 

9  Phil.  1.  9.  And  this  I jiray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment;  Ver.  11. 
Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness, 
which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

t  Ps.  Ixvii.  1.  God  be  merciful  unto  us, 
and  bless  us ;  and  cause  his  face  to  shine 
upon  us.  Selah.  Ver.  2.  That  thy  way  may 
be  known  upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nation.s.  Ver.  3.  Let  the  people 
praise  thee,  0  God  ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee.  A''er.  4.  0  let  the  nations  be  glad,  and 
sing  for  joy ;  for  thou  shalt  judge  the  people 
righteously,  and  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.    Selah. 

V  Eph.  i.  17.  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Josus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 
in  the  knowledge  of  him:  Ver.  18.  The  eyes 
of  your  understanding  being  enlightened; 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his 
calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

wPs.  xcvii.  7.  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
ferve  graven  images,  that  boast  themselves 
of  idols:  worship'  him,  all  ye  gods. 

X  Ps.  Ixxiv.  18.  Remember  this,  that  the 
enemy  hath  reproached,  0  Lord,  and  that 
the  foolish  people  have  blasp>hemed  thy  name. 
A'er.  22.  Jrise,  0  God,  plead  thine  own 
cause:  remember  hoiu  the  foolish  man  re- 
proacheth  thee  daily.  Ver.  23.  Forget  not 
the  voice  of  thine  enemies:  the  tumult  of 
those  that  rise  iip  against  thee  increaseth 
continually. 


y  2  Kings  xix.  15.  And  Hezekiah  prayed 
before  the  Lord,  and  said,  0  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  which  dwellest  between  the  cheru- 
bims,  thou  art  the  God,  even  thou  alone,  of 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth ;  thou  hast 
made  heaven  and  earth.  Ver.  16.  Lord, 
bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear ;  open.  Lord, 
thine  eyes,  and  see ;  and  hear  the  words  of 
Sennacherib,  wliichhath  sent  him  to  reproach 
the  living  God. 

*  2  Chron.  xx.  6.  And  (Jehoshaphat)  said, 
0  Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  art  not  thou  God 
in  heaven?  and  ridest  not  thou  over  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  heathen  f  and  in  tliine  hand 
is  there  not  power  and  might,  so  that  none 
is  able  to  withstand  thee?  Ver.  10.  And 
now,  behold,  the  children  of  Amman,  and 
Moab,  and  mount  Seir,  whom  thou  wouldest 
not  let  Israel  invade,  when  they  came  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  but  they  turned  from 
them,  and  destroyed  them  not;  Ver.  11. 
Behold,  I  say,  how  they  reward  us,  to  come 
to  cast  us  out  of  thy  possession,  which  thou 
hast  given  us  to  inherit.  Ver.  12.  O  our 
God,  wilt  thou  not  judge  themf  for  we  have 
no  might  against  this  great  company  that 
Cometh  against  us;  neither  know  we  what 
to  do :  hut  our  eyes  are  upon  thee.  Ps. 
l.xxxiii.  throughout.  Keep  not  thou  silence, 
O  God :  hold  not  tliy  peace,  &c.  Ps.  cxl.  4. 
Keep  me,  0  Lord,  from  the  hands  of  the 
wicked;  preserve  me  from  the  violent  man, 
who  have  purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings. 
Ver.  8.  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  desires  of 
the  wicked  ;  further  not  his  wicked  device, 
lest  they  exalt  themselves.    Selah. 

101.  a  Matt.  vi.  10. 

b  Eph.  ii.  2.  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  j^rince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience:  Ver.  3.  Among  whom 
also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and 
u-cre  by  nature  the  children  of  i/jralh,  even 
as  others. 

0  Ps.  Ixviii.  1.  Let  arise,  let  his  ene 

miesbe  scattered:  let  them  also  that  hato 
him  flee  before  him.  Ver.  18.  Thou  hast 
ascended  on  high,  thou  hast  led  captivity 
capitive:  thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men; 
yea,  for  the  rebellious  also,  that  the  Lord 
God  might  dwell  among  them.  Kev.  xii. 
10.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  s.aying  in  hea- 
ven.  Now  is  come  salvation,  and  strength, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power 
o/his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethrea 


216 


THE  LARGJER  CATECHISM. 


world, '1  the  Jowsi  Ciillod,°  tlio  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  brought  in;f  tho 
church  furnished  "with  all  gospel-officers  and  ordinances,s  purged  from 
corruption,h  countenanced  and  maintained  by  the  civil  magistrate  :i 
that  the  ordinances  of  Christ  may  be  purely  dispensed,  and  made 
effectual  to  the  converting  of  those  that  are  yet  in  their  sins^  and  the 
confirming,  comforting,  and  building  up  of  those  that  are  already  con- 
verted :k  that  Christ  would  rule  in  our  hearts  here,'  and  hasten  tho 
time  of  his  second  coming,  and  our  reigning  with  him  for  ever :™  and 
that  he  would  be  pleased  so  to  exercise  the  kingdom  of  his  power  in 
ail  the  world,  as  mixy  best  conduce  to  these  ends.'- 


is  cast  down,  which  accused  them  before 
our  God  day  and  night.  Ver.  11.  And  they 
overcame  h  im  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  word  of  their  testimony;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

d  2  Thess.  iii.  1.  Finally,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  hai'e 
free  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is 
with  you. 

e  Rom.  X.  1.  Brethren,  viy  heart's  desire 
and.  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

t  John  xvii.  9.  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray 
not  for  tho  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me ;  fur  they  are  thine.  Ver. 
20.  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for 
them  also  which  shall  beliece  on  me  through 
their  word.  Rom.  xi.  25.  For  I  would  not, 
brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own 
conceits,)  that  blindness  in  part  is  liappened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be 
come  in.  Ver.  26.  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved ;  as  it  is  written,  Tliere  shall  come  out 
of  Zion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob.  Rs.  Ixvii.  through- 
out. God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us; 
and  cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  us,  &c. 

g  Matt.  ix.  38.  I'ray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  labour- 
I'rs  into  his  harvest.  2  Thess.  iii.  1.  Finally, 
brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you. 

li  Mai.  i.  11.  For  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun,  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same, 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles ; 
and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be  offered 
unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for  my 
name  shall  be  great  among  the  healhen,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts.  Zeph.  iii.  9.  For  then 
will  I  turn  to  the  people  a  pure  language, 
that  they  may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  serve  him  with  one  consent. 

1  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men ;  A'er.  2.  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty. 

k  Acts  iv.  29.  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants, 
that  with  all  boldness  they  may  speak  thy 
word,  Ver.  30.  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  he  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus.    Eph.  vi.  IS.  Praying  always  with 


all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit* 
and  watching  thereunto  with  all  persever 
ance  and  supplication  for  all  saints;  Vei. 
19.  And/or  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given 
unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel. 
Ver.  20.  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
bonds;  that  therein  I  may  sjieak  boldly,  as 
J  ought  to  speak.  Rom.  xv.  29.  And  I  am 
sure  that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  I  sliall 
come  in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Ver.  30.  Now  I  beseech 
you,  brethren,  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye 
strive  together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to 
God  for  me:  Ver.  32.  That  I  may  come 
unto  you  with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  ymc  be  refreshed.  2  Thess.  i.  11. 
Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for  you,  that 
0}ir  God  v:ould  count  you  ^vorthy  of  this 
exiling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of 
}tis  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith  with 
power.  2  Thess.  ii.  10.  Now  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  himself,  and  God,  even  our  leather, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  ever- 
lasting consolation,  and  good  hope  through 
grace,  Ver.  17.  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stahlish  you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 

I  Eph.  iii.  14.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  I'ather  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  Ver.  15.  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,  Ver.  10. 
That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  %oith 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ;  Ver. 
17.  Tlial  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded 
in  love,  Ver.  IS.  May  be  able  to  compre- 
hend with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height;  Ver. 
19.  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which 
passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  Ver.  20.  Now 
unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun- 
dantly above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  ac- 
cordinpr  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us. 

m  Rev.  xxii.  20.  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly;  Amen. 
Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

n  Is.a.  Ixiv.  1.  Oh  that  thou  wotddest  rend 
the  heavens,  that  thou  wouldest  come  down, 
that  the  mountains  might  flow  down  at  thy 
presence;  Ver.  2.  As  when  the  melting 
fire  burneth,  the  fire  causoth  the  waters  to 
boil ;  to  make  thy  name  known  to  thine  ad- 
versaries, that  the  nations  may  tremble  at 
thy  presence  1  Rev.  iv.  8.  And  the  four 
beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about 


TUE   LARGER   CATECIIISJI. 


2V 


Q.  192.  WhcU  do  loe  pray  for  in  the  Hard  petition^ 
A  In  the  tlurd  petition,  (which  is,  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth, 
U6  It  IS  m  ]icaoen,<^)  acknowledging,  that  by  nature  wc  and  al 
nicn  are  not  only  utterly  unable  and  unwilling  to  know  and  do 
the  will  ot  God,P  but  prone  to  rebel  against  his  word.'i  to  reijino 
and  I'lurinur  agjiuibt  his  providence,^-  and  wholly  inclined  to  do 
he  will  of  the  Mesh,  and  of  the  devil  :s  we  pray,  that  Cod  would 
by  lis  fepint  take  away  from  ourselves  and  others  all  blindness  t 
>Yeakness  V  indisposedness,w  and  perverseness  of  heart ;x  and  by  hi'a 
^race  make  us  able  and  willing  to  know,  do,  and  submit  to  his  will 
Ki  all  tlnngs,y  with  the  like  humility,^  cheerfulness,a  faithfulness  b 


liiui ;  and  tlioy  were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and 
tliey  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying  Holy 
holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was 
and  is,  and  is  to  come.  Ver.  9.  And  when 
those  beasts  give  glory,  and  honour,  and 
thanks,  to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  who 
liveth  for  everand  ever,  Ver.  10.  The  four 
and  twenty  elders  fall  down  before  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
livoth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying,  Ver  11 
Thou  art  worthij,  0  Lord,  to  receive  glory 
and  honour,  and  power  :  for  thou  hast  cre- 
ated all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  thev 
are  and  were  created. 
192.  o  Matt.  vi.  10. 

P  Rom.  vii.  18.  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  IS,  in  myjlesh)  dwelleth  no  good  thing  ■ 
for  to  will  is  present  with  me  ;  but  how  to 
perform  that  which  is  good  1  find  not.  Job 
XXI.  14  Therefore  they  sav  unto  God.  Depart 
Irom  us;  for  we  desire  not  the  knowledge  of 
thy  ways.  1  Cor.  ii.  14.  But  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  nf  the  Spirit  of 
God;  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him; 
neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they  are' 
ej'iritually  discerned. 

q  Rom.  viii.  7.  Because  the  carnal  mind 
IS  enmity  against  God;  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can 
be. 

r  Exod.  xvii.  7.  And  he  called  the  name 
of  the  place  Massah,  and  Meribah,  because 
of  the  chiding  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
because  they  tempted  the  Lord,  saying.  Is 
the  Lord  among  us,  or  not  ?  Numb.  xiv.  2. 
And  all  the  children  of  Israel  murmured 
against  Moses  and  against  Aaron;  and  the 
whole  congregation  said  unto  them,  Would 
God  that  we  had  died  in  the  land  of  Egypt ! 
or,  would  God  we  had  died  in  this  wilder- 
ness ! 

s  Eph.  ii.  2.  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world 
according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience. 

t  Eph.  i.  17.  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revela- 
tion in  the  knowledge  of  hi7n:  Ver.  18.  27ie 
eyes  of  your  understanding  being  enlight- 
ened; that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
Ids  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

»  Eph.  iii   10.  TJiat  he  would  grant  you, 


according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be 
strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the 
timer  man. 

w  Matt.  xxvi.  40.  And  he  cometh  unto 
the  disciples,  and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What!  could  ye  not  watch 
with  me  one  hour?  Ver.  41.  Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation: 
the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

X  Jer.  xxxi.  18.  I  have  surely  heard 
Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus  ;  Thou 
hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as 
a  bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke:  turn 
thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned;  for  thou 
art  the  Lord  my  God.  Ver.  19.  Surely  after 
that  I  was  turned,  I  repented  ;  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  upon  my 
thigh:  I  was  ashamed,  vca,  even  confound- 
ed, because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my 
youth.  ■' 

y  Vs.  cxix.  1.  Blessed  are  the  undefiled 
in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 
Ver.  8.  I  will  keep  thy  statutes  :  0  forsake 
me  not  utterly.  Ver.  35.  Make  me  to  go  in 
thejMth  of  thy  commandments;  for  therein 
do  I  delight.  Ver.  36.  Incline  my  heart 
unto  thy  testimonies,  and  not  to  covetous- 
ness.  Acts  xxi.  14.  And  when  he  would 
not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying.  The 
todl  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

z  Micah  vi.  8.  He  hath  shewed  thee,  0 
man,  what  is  good  ;  and  what  doth  the  Lord 
require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to 
love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  th  v 
God ?  ^  J 

a  Ps.  c.  2.  Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness; 
come  before  his  presence  with  singing.  Job 
i.  21.  And  (Job)  said,  Naked  came  I  out  of 
my  mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return 
thither :  the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath 
taken  away  ;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
2  Sam.  XV.  25.  And  the  king  said  unto  Za- 
dok.  Carry  back  the  ark  of  God  into  the  city : 
if  1  shall  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
he  will  bring  me  again,  and  shew  me  both 
it  and  his  habitation.  *  Ver.  26.  But  if  he 
thus  say,  I  have  no  delight  in  thee  ;  behold, 
here  am  I,  let  him  do  to  me  as  secmeth  good 
unto  him. 

b  Isa,  xxxviii.  3.  And  said.  Remember 
now,  0  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  how  /  have 
wcUked  before  thee  in  truth,  and  with  a 
perfect  heart,  and  have  done  that  which 
13  good  in  thy  sight :  and  Ilezckiah  wept 
SQre, 


218  TUB  LAKGER  CATECHISM. 

diligence,^  zecil,'^  sincerity, «>  and  constancy,*  as  the  angels  do  in 
iieaven.e 

Q.  193.   What  do  tee  2)i'Ct!/ for  in  tlie  fourth  petition'? 

A.  In  the  fourth  petition,  (which  is,  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
hread^)  acknowledging,  that  in  Adam,  and  by  our  own  sin,  we  have 
forfeited  our  right  to  all  the  outward  blessings  of  this  life,  and  deserve 
to  be  wholly  deprived  of  them  by  God,  and  to  have  them  cursed  to  us 
in  the  use  of  them;i  and  that  neither  they  of  themselves  are  able  to 
sustain  us,i^  nor  we  to  merit,i  or  by  our  own  industry  to  procure 
them;°i  but  prone  to  desire,°  get,o  and  use  them  unlawfully  :P  Ave  pray 
for  ourselves  and  others,  that  both  they  and  we,  waiting  upon  the  pro- 
vidence of  God  from  day  to  day  in  the  use  of  lawful  means,  may,  of 
his  free  gift,  and  as  to  his  fatherly  wisdom  shall  seem  best,  enjoy  a 
competent  portion  of  them;l  and  have  the  same  continued  and  blessed 

c  Ps.  cxix.  4.  Thou  hast  commanded  us  observe  to  do  all  his  commandments  and  his 

to  Iceep  thy  precepts  diligently.     Ver.  5.  O  statutes,  which  I  command  thee  tliis  day, 

that  my  ivays  were  directed  to  keep  thy  th.a,t all ihesecursessfiallcomeiqMn thee, and, 

statutes  I  overtake  thee.    Ver.  16.  Cursed  shall  thou  be 

d  Rom.  xii.  11.  Not  slothful  in  business ;  in  the  city,  and  cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the 

fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord.  field.    Ver.  17.  Cursed  shall  be  thy  baskei 

e  Ps.  cxix.  80.  Let  viy  heart  be  sound  in  and  thy  store,  &c. 

thy  statutes,  that  I  be  not  ashamed.  k  Deut.  viii.  3.  And  he  humbled  thee,  and 

f  Ps.  cxix.  112.  I  have  inclined  mine  heart  suffered  thee  to  hunger,  and  fed  thee  with 

to  perform  thy  statutes  alway,  even  unto  the  manna,  which  thou  knewest  not,  neither 

end.  did  tliy  fatliers  liiiow ;  that  he  might  make 

gisa.  vi.  2.  Above  it  stood  the  s«'ajj7iims.-  thee  know  iAoi  wa»i  cjott  not  live  by  bread 

each  one  had  six  wings  ;  with  twain  he  co-  only,  but  by  every  ivord  that  proceedeth  out 

vered  his  face,  and  with  twain  he  covered  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  doth  man  live. 

his  feet,  and  with  twain  he  did  fly.     Ver.  3.  1  Qen.  xxxii.  10.  1  am  not  worthy  of  the 

Andonecriedunto  another,  and  said,  Holy,  least  of  all  the  mercies,  and  of  all  the  truth, 

holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  of  hosts:  the  whole  which  thou  hast  shewed  unto  thy  servant, 

earth  is  full  of  his  glory.     Ps.  ciii.  20.  Bless  &c. 

theLord,yehisangels, thutexcclinstrength,  m Deut.  viii.  17.  And  thoti  say  in  thine 

thsXdohis  commandments,  hearkening  unto  heart.  My  power,  and  the  might  of  mine 

the  voice  of  his  word.     Ver.  21.  Bless  ye  the  hand,  hath  gotten  me  this  wealth.     Ver.  18. 

Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts;  ye  ministers  of  his,  But  thou  shaXt  remember  the  Lord  thy  God: 

that  do  his  pleasure.     Matt,  xviii.  10.  Take  for  it  is  he  that  giveth  thee  power  to  get 

heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  wealth,  that  he  may  establish  his  covenant 

ones  :  for  1  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven  which  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers,  as  it  is 

their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  this  day. 

Father  which  is  in  heaven.  n  Jer.  vi.  13.  For  from  the  least  of  them 

193.  li  Matt.  vi.  11.  even  unto  the  greatest  of  them,  every  one 

1  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of  the  know-  is  given  to  covetousness  ;  and  from  the  pro- 
ledge  of  good  and  evil,  tliou  shalt  not  eat  of  phet  even  unto  the  priest,  every  one  dealeth 
it :  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  falsely.  Mark  vii.  21.  For  from  within,  out 
ihoxi  shalt  surely  die.    Gen.  iii.  17.  Andunto  of  the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts. 


Adam  he  said,  Because  thou  hast  hearkened 
unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten 
of  the  tree,  of  which  I  commanded  thee, 
saying.  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  cursed  is 
the  ground  for  thy  sake;  in  sorrovi  shalt 
thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life.     Bom. 


adulteries,  fornications,  murders,  Ver.  22. 
Thefts,  coT;ctoi«ness,  wickedness,  deceit,  &c. 

o  Hos.  xii.  7.  He  is  a  merchant,  the 
balances  of  deceit  are  in  his  hand :  he  loveth 
to  oppress. 

V  James  iv.  3.    Ye  ask,  and  receive  not. 


viii.  20.  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  viay  consume 

to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of  it  iqwn  your  lusts. 

him  who  liath  subjected  the  same  in  hope  ;        q  Gen.  xliii.  12.  And  take  double  money 

Ver.  21.   Because  the  creature  itself  also  in  your  hayid:  and  the  money  that  was 

shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  cor-  brought  again  in  the  mouth  of  your  sacks, 

ruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  chil-  carry  it  again  in  your  hand  ;  peradventure 

dren  of  God.    Ver.  22.  For  we  know  that  it  was  an  oversight.    Ver.  13.  Take  also  your 

the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  brother,  and  arise,  go  again  unto  the  man  : 

in  pain  together  until  now.     Jer.  v.  25.  Ver.  14.  And  God  Almighty  give  you  mercy 

Tour  iniquities  have  turned  axuay  these  before  theman.     Gen.  xxviii.  20.  And  Jacob 

things,  and  your  sins  have  withholdtn  good  vowed  a  vow,  saying,  //  God  will  be  with 

things  from  you.     Deut.  xxviii.  from  verse  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  po, 

15.  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.    Ver.  15.  But  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment 

it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou  wilt  not  hear-  to  put  on.     Eph.  iv.  28.  Let  him  that  stole 

hen  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  steal  no  more :  but  rather  let  him  labour. 


THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


219 


unto  us  m  our  noiy  and  comfortable  use  of  them/  and  contentment  in 
them;s  and  be  kept  from  all  tilings  that  are  contrary  to  our  temporal 
support  and  comfort.' 

Q.  194.   What  do  toe  jjray  for  in  tlie  fijih petition'? 

A.  In  the  fifth  petition,  (which  is,  Forgive  tis  our  debts,  as  tve  forgive 
our  debtors,''')  acknowledging,  that  we  and  all  others  are  guilty  both 
of  original  and  actual  siu,  and  thereby  become  debtors  to  the  justice 
of  God;  and  that  neither  we,  nor  any  other  creature,  can  make  the  least 
satisfaction  for  that  debt  -.^  we  pray  for  ourselves  and  others,  that  God 
of  his  free  grace  would,  through  the  obedience  and  satisfaction  of 
Christ,  apprehended  and  applied  by  faith,  acquit  us  both  from  the  guilt 
and  punishment  of  sin,^  accept  us  in  his  Beloved  ;y  continue  his  favour 
and  grace  to  us,«  pardon  our  daily  failings,^'  and  fill  us  with  peace  and 
joy,  in  ginng  us  daily  more  and  more  assurance  of  forgiveness  ;b  which 
we  are  the  rather  emboldened  to  ask,  and  encouraged  to  expect,  when 


working  with  liis  liands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth.  2  Thess.  iii.  11.  For  we  hear  that 
there  are  some  whicli  wallc  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  iiot  at  all,  but  are  busy- 
bodies.  A'er.  12.  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and 
eat  their  oivn  bread.  Phil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful 
for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer 
and  sujiplication,  with  thanksgiving,  let 
your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

r  1  Tim.  iv.  3.  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  which  believe  and  know  the 
truth.  Ver.  4.  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  to  he  refused,  if  it  be 
received  with  thanksgiving:  Yer.  5.  For 
it  is  sanUified  by  the  word  of  God  and 
prayer. 

B  1  Tim.  vi.  6.  But  godhness  with  con- 
tentment is  great  gain.  Ver.  7.  For  we 
brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is 
certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.  Ver.  8. 
And  having  food  and  raiment,  lei  us  be 
therewith  content. 

t  Prov.  XXX.  8.  Remove  far  from  me 
vanity  and  lies ;  give  me  neither  poverty  nor 
riches;  feed  me  with  food  convenient  for  me. 
Ver.  9.  Lest  I  be  full,  and  deny  thee,  and 
say,  Who  is  the  Lord  ?  or  lest  J  be  poor,  and 
Bteal,  and  take  the  name  of  my  God  in  vain. 

194.  V  Matt.  vi.  12. 

w  Rom.  iii.  from  verse  9.  to  22.  Ver.  9. 
What  then  ?  are  we  better  than  they  ?  No, 
in  no  wise  :  for  we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under 
sin;  Ver.  10.  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one:  Ver.  11.  There 
is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none 
that  secketh  after  God  :  Ver.  12.  They  are 
all  gone  out  of  the  way,  tliey  are  together 
become  unprofitable ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one,  &c.  A'er.  19.  That 
every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God,  &c. 
Matt,  xviii.  24.  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  Ver.  25. 
Unt  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  "pay,  his  lord 


commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife 
and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  pay- 
ment to  be  made.  Ps.  cxxx.  3.  If  thou. 
Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities,  O  Lord, 
tvho  shall  stand  t  A'er.  4.  But  there  is  for- 
giveness with  thee,  that  thou  mayest  be 
feared. 

X  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  25.  Whom  God  hath 
set  forth  to  be  a  projiitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remissio7i  of  sins  that  are  past, 
tln-ough  the  forbearance  of  God  ;  Ver.  20. 
To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time  his  righteous- 
ness; that  he  might  be  just,  and  ihejustificr 
of  him  ^vhich  believeth  in  Jesus.  Heb.  ix. 
22.  And  almost  all  things  are  by  tlie  law 
purged  with  blood;  and  without  shedding 
of  blood  is  no  remis-iiun. 

y  Eph.  i.  6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  accepted 
in  the  Beloved:  \eT.  7.  In  whom  we  have 
redemption  through  his  blood,  tlie  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace. 

1  2  Pet.  i.  2.  Grace  and  peace  be  multi- 
jilied  unto  you  through  tlie  knowledge  of 
God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

a  Ilosea  xiv.  2.  Take  with  you  words,  and 
turn  to  the  Lord  :  say  unto  him,  Take  away 
all  iniquity,  and  receive  us  graciously  :  so 
will  we  render  the  calves  of  our  lips.  Jer. 
xiv.  7.  0  Lord,  though  our  iniquities  testify 
against  us,  do  thou  it  for  thy  nam^s  sake: 
for  our  backslidings  are  many;  we  Imvc 
sinned  against  thee. 

i>  Rom.  XV.  13.  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  andpeace  in  believing,  that 
ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ps.  li.  7.  Purge  me  with 
hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean  ;  wash  me,  and 
I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  Ver.  8.  Make 
me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness;  that  the  bones 
which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice.  A'er. 
9.  Ilide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out 
all  mine  iniquities.  A'er.  10.  Create  in  me 
a  clean  heart,  0  God ;  and  renew  a  right 
spirit  within  me.  Ver.  12.  Restore  unto  me 
the  joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me 
with  thy  free  spirit. 


220  TUE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

■we  have  this  testimony  in  ourselves,  that  "\ve  from  the  heart  forgive 
others  their  offences.  ^ 

Q.  195.    What  do  ice  jyraj/  for  in  the  sixth  petition? 

A.  In  the  sixth  petition,  (Avhich  is,  And  lead  ns  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil,^)  acknowledging,  that  the  most  wise,  righte- 
iiiis,  and  gracious  God,  for  divers  holy  and  just  ends,  may  so  order 
things,  that  we  may  be  assaulted,  foiled,  and  for  a  time  led  cap- 
tive by  tem2>tations;°  that  Satan,f  the  Avorld,i?  and  the  flesh,  are 
ready  powerfully  to  dra^v  us  aside,  and  ensnare  us;'»  and  that  we, 
even  after  the  pardon  of  our  sins,  by  reason  of  our  corruption,  i 
weakness,  and  want  of  watchfulness, ^^  are  not  only  subject  to  be 
tempted,  and  forward  to  expose  ourselves  unto  temptations,^  but 
also  of  ourselves  unable  and  unwilling  to  resist  them,  to  recover  out 
of  them,  and  to  improve  them  ;in  and  worthy  to  be  left  under  the 

c  Luke  xi.  4.  And  forgive  us  our  siiis;  he  was  to  be  blamed.  Ver.  12.  For  before 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
to  vs.  Matt.  vi.  14.  For  if  ye  forgive  men  with  the  Gentiles  :  but  when  they  were 
their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  come,  he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself, 
also  forgive  you:  A'er.  15.  But  if  ye  forgive  ff.aring  them  v:hich  were  of  the  circumeision. 
not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Ver.  13.  And  the  other  Jews  dUsembled 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses.  Matt,  xviii.  likewise  wilhhim  ;  inBomxichthat  Barnabas 
35.  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  also  was  carried  away  toith  their  dissimu- 
do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  lation.  A'er.  14.  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  their  toallced  not  uprightly,  according  to  the  truth 
tresspasses.  of  the  gospel,  I  said   unto   I'eter,  &c.     2 

195.  <i  Matt.  vi.  13.  Chron.  xviii.  3.  And  Aliab  king  of  Israel 

e2  Chron.  xxxii.  31.  Howbeit  in  the  said  unto  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah,  Wilt 
biisinessof  the  ambassadors  of  the  princes  of  thou,  go  with  me  to  Ramoth-gilcad?  And 
Babylon,  who  sent  unto  him  to  enquire  of  he  answered  him,  I  am  as  thou  art,  and  my 
the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  laud,  God  people  as  thy  people;  and  we  will  be  with 
left  him,  to  try  him,  that  he  might  know  all  thee  in  the  war.  Compared  with  2  Chron. 
that  was  in  his  heart.  xi.x.  2.  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Ilanani  the  seer 

f  1  Chron.  xxi.  1.  And  Satan  stood  vp  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  said  to  king 
against  Israel, and  provoked  Davidtonum-  Jehoshaphat,  Shouldest  thou  help  the  un- 
ber  Israel.  godly,  and  love  them  that  hate  the  Lord  f 

g  Luke  xxi.  34.  And  take  heed  to  your-  therefore  is  wrath  upon  thee  from  before 
selves,  lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over-   the  Lord. 

charged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  m  Rom.  vii.  23.  But  I  see  another  law  in 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  my  members  warring  against  the  law  of  my 
upon  you  unawares.  Mark iv.  19.  And  the  mind,  a.n<i  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
cares  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfidness  of  laxu  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  Ver. 
riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other  things  enter-  24.  0  wretched  man  that  I  am  1  ivho  shall 
ing  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  deliver  Tne  from  the  body  of  this  death  ?  1 
unfruitful.  Chron.  xxi.  1.  And  Satan  stood  up  against 

i>  James  i.  14.  But  every  man  is  tempted,  Israel,  and  pirovoked  David  to  number  Is- 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  rael.  Ver.  2.  And  David  said  to  Joab,  and 
and  enticed.  to  the  rulers  of  the  people,  Go,  number  Israel 

i  Gal.  V.  17.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  from  Beersheba  even  to  Dan ;  and  bring  the 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ;  number  of  them  to  me,  that  I  may  know  it. 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  Ver.  3.  And  Joab  answered.  The  Lord  make 
other ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  his  people  an  hundred  times  so  many  more 
ye  would.  as  they  be  :  but,  my  lord  the  king,  are  they 

It  Matt.  xxvi.  41.  Watch  and  pray,  that  not  all  my  lord's  servants  ?  why  then  doth 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  in-  my  lord  require  this  thing  f  why  will  he  be 
deed  is  willing,  btit  the  flesh  is  weak.  a  cause  of  trespass  to  Israel?     Ver.  4.  iN'e- 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  69.  Now  Peter  sat  without  vertheless  the  king's  ivord prevailed  against 
in  the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him,  Joab  :  wherefore  Joab  departed,  &c.  2 
saying.  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee.  Chron.  xvi.  7.  And  at  that  time  Ilanani  the 
Ver.  70.  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  say-  seer  came  to  Asa  king  of  Judah,  and  said 
ing,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  Ver.  71.  unto  him,  Because  thou  hast  relied  on  the 
And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  king  of  Syria,  and  not  relied  on  the  Lord 
another  maid  saw  him,  and  said  unto  them  thy  God,  therefore  is  the  host  of  the  king  of 
that  were  there,  This  fellow  was  also  with  Syria  escaped  out  of  thine  hand.  Ver.  8. 
.Tesus  of  Nazareth.  Ver.  72.  And  again  he  Were  not  the  Ethiopians  and  the  Lubims  a 
(7e/ijedu'!'</ia)i  oa(/i,  I  do  not  know  the  man.  huge  host,  with  very  many  chariots  and 
Gal.  ii.  11.  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  horsemen  ?  yet,  because  thou  didst  rely  on 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because    the  Lord,  he  delivered  them  into  thi  ne  hand. 


THE  LARGER  CATECIIIS?!. 


221 


power  of  them:"  we  pray,  that  God  would  so  over-rule  the  world  and 
all  in  it,o  subdue  the  flcsh,P  and  restrain  Satan, 1  order  all  things,^'  be- 
stow and  bless  all  means  of  grace,s  and  quicken  us  to  watchfulness  in 
the  use  of  them,  that  we  and  all  his  people  may  by  his  providence  be 
kept  from  being  tempted  to  sin;'  or,  if  tempted,  that  by  his  Spirit  wo 
may  be  jjowerfully  supported  and  enabled  to  stand  in  the  hour  of 
temptation  ;v  or  when  fallen,  raised  again  and  recovered  out  of  it, ^  and 
have  a  sanctified  use  and  improvement  thereof:^  that  our  sanctification 
and  salvation  may  be  perfected, y  Satan  trodden  under  our  feet,^  and 
we  fully  freed  from  sin,  temptation,  and  all  evil,  for  ever.-''' 

Q.  190.    fVhat  doth  the  condudoa  of  the  Lord's  prayer  teach  us? 

A.  The  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer,  (which  is,  For  thine  is  the 


Ver.  9.  For  tlio  eyes  of  the  Lord  run  to  and 
IVo  throughout  the  whole  earth,  to  shew 
himself  strong  in  the  behalf  of  them  whose 
Iioart  is  perfect  towai'ds  him.  Herein  thou 
hast  done  foolishly  ;  therefore  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  have  wars.  Ver.  10.  Then 
Asa  ivas  wroth  viith  the  seer,  and  put  him 
in  a  prison-house  ;  for  he  was  in  a  rage  with 
him  because  of  this  thing.  And  Asa  op- 
jwnssed  some  of  the  people  the  same  time. 

n  Ps.  l.xxxi.  11.  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice ;  and  Israel  would 
noneofme.  A'er.  12.  So  I  gave  them  up  tmto 
their  own  hearts'  lust:  and  they  wallied  in 
their  own  counsels. 

0  John  xvii.  15.  I  j^ray  not  that  thou 
shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but 
that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

p  Ps.  li.  10.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God;  and  renew  a  right  spirit  ivithin  me. 
Vs.  cxix.  133.  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word  ; 
and  let  not  any  iniquity  have  dominion 
over  me. 

1  2  Cor.  xii.  7.  And  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure  through  the  abundance 
of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to 
liiffit  me,  lest  1  should  be  exalted  above 
measure.  Ver.  8.  For  this  thing  /  besought 
the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  dex>arl  from 
me. 

r  1  Cor.  X.  12.  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  staudeth  take  heed  lest  be  fall. 
Ver.  13.  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man  :  but  God 
is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  he 
tempted  above  that  yc  are  able;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  aUo  make  a  way  to 
escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

8  Ileb.  xiii.  20.  Now  the  God  of  peace, 
that  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lorcl 
Jesus,  that  great  shepherd  of  the  sheeji, 
through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant, Ver.  21.  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  Jtis  viill,  working  in  you 
that  which  is  well-ploasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Ac. 

t  Matt.  xxvi.  41.  Watch  and jway,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation.  Vs.  xix.  13.  Keep 
back  thy  servant  also  from  prcstimptuous 
sins;  let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me  : 
then  shall  1  be  upright,  and  I  shall  be  inno- 
cent from  the  great  transgression. 

▼  Kph.  iii.  14.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  imto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesuo 


Christ,  Ver.  15.  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,  Ver.  Hi. 
That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man;  Ver. 
17.  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
by  faith.  1  Thess.  iii.  13.  To  the'end  he  may 
stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  saints. 
Jude,  ver.  24.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy. 

wl's.  li.  12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  oj 
thy  salvation:  and  uphold  me  with  thy  free 
Spirit. 

»  1  Pet.  V.  8.  Be  sober,  he  vigilant;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour  :  Ver.  9.  Whom  resist  stedfast  in 
the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  afflictions 
are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are 
in  the  world.  Ver.  10.  Hut  the  God  of  all 
grace,  who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  .Fesus,  after  that  ye  have  suf- 
fered a  while,  make  you  perfect,  stablish, 
strengthen,  settle  you. 

y  2  Cor.  xiii.  7.  Now  I  pray  to  God  that 
ye  do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do  that  which 
is  honest,  though  we  be  as  reprobates.  Ver. 
9.  For  we  are  glad  when  we  are  weak,  and 
ye  are  strong  :  and  this  also  we  wish,  even 
your  perfection. 

t  Rom.  xvi.  20.  And  the  God  of  peace 
shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shorily. 
Zech.  iii.  2.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sataii, 
The  Lord  rebuke  thee,  O  Satan;  even  the 
Lord  that  hath  chosen  Jerusalem  rebuke 
thee  ;  is  not  this  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the 
fire  ?  Luke  xxii.  31.  And  the  Lord  said, 
Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat: 
Ver.  32.  JJut  J  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

a  John  xvii.  15.  J  pray  not  that  thou 
shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but 
that  thou  slioulde.<-t  keep  them  from  the  evil. 
1  Thess.  V.  23.  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly:  and  I  pray  God  your 
whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  be  pre- 
served blamele^is  unto  the  conitvj  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


222  THE  LARGER  CATECHISM, 

kingdom,  and  tlie  potcer,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Ameny>)  tcacheth  U3 
to  enforce  our  petitions  with  arguments,"  which  are  to  be  taken,  not 
from  any  worthiness  in  ourselves,  or  in  any  other  creature,  but  from 
God;d  and  with  our  prayers  to  join  praises,^  ascribing  to  God  alone 
eternal  sovereignty,  omnipotency,  and  glorious  excellency;^  in  regard 
whereof,  as  he  is  able  and  willing  to  help  us,g  so  we  by  faith  are  em- 
boldened to  plead  with  him  that  he  would,^  and  quietly  to  rely  upon 
him,  that  he  -svill  fulfil  our  requests.*  And,  to  testify  this  our  desire 
and  assurani^e  we  say,  AmenX 


196.  b  Matt.  vi.  13. 

c  Rom.  XV.  30.  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and 
for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  to- 
gether with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for 
me. 

d  Dan.  xs.  4.  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord 
my  God,  and  made  my  confession,  and  said, 
O  Lord,  the  great  and  -dreadful  God,  keep- 
ing the  covenant  and  mercy  to  them  that 
love  him,  and  to  them  that  keep  his  com- 
mandments;— Ver.  7.  Ot,or(X,righteoiisness 
belongeth  unto  thee,  but  unto  us  confusion 
of  faces,  as  at  this  day; — Ver.  8.  O  Lord,  to 
us  belongeth  confusion  of  face,  to  our  kings, 
to  our  princes,  and  to  our  fathers,  because 
we  have  sinned  against  thee.  Yer.  9.  To 
the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  for- 
givenesses, though  we  have  rebelled  against 
him.  Ver.  16.  O  Lord,  according  to  all  thy 
righteousness,  I  beseech  thee,  let  thine  anger 
and  thy  fury  be  turned  away  from  thy  city 
Jerusalem, — Ver.  17.  Now  therefore,  0  our 
God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his 
supplications,  and  cause  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  sanctuary  that  is  desolate,  for  the 
Lord's  sake.  Ver.  18.  O  my  God,  incline 
thine  ear,  and  hear;  open  thine  eyes,  and 
behold  our  desolations,  and  the  city  which 
is  called  by  thy  name :  for  we  do  not  present 
cur  supplications  before  thee  for  our  righte- 
rusnesses,  hut  for  thy  great  mercies.  Ver. 
19.  0  Lord,  hear;  0  Lord,  forgive;  0  Lord, 
hearken  and  do;  defer  not,  for  thine  own 
sake,  O  my  God :  for  thy  city  and  thy  people 
are  called  by  thy  name. 

e  riiil.  iv.  6.  Be  careful  for  nothing :  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God,  &c. 

1 1  Chron.  xxix.  10.  Wherefore  David 
blessed  the  Lord  before  all  the  congregation  : 
and  David  said,  Blessed  be  thou.  Lord  God 
of  Israel  our  fatlier,  for  ever  and  ever.  Ver. 
11.  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the 
power,  and  tlie  glory,  and  the  victory,  and 
'.he  majesty:  for  all  that  in  in  the  heamn 


and  in  the  earth  is  thine;  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, 0  Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted  as  head 
above  all.  Ver.  12.  Both  riches  and  honour 
come  of  thee,  and  thoxi  reignest  over  all,  and 
in  thine  hand  is  power  and  might;  and  in 
thine  hand  it  is  to  make  gi'eat,  and  to  give 
strength  unto  all.  Ver.  13.  Now  therefore, 
our  God,  lue  thank  thee,  and  praise  thy 
glorioles  name. 

g  Eph.  iii.  20.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  a.bove  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  tlie  power  that 
worketh  in  us,  Ver.  21.  Unto  him  be  glory 
in  the  church  by  Christ  Jesus  throughout 
all  ages,  world  without  end.  Amen.  Luke 
xi.  13.  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children ;  how 
much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

h  2  Chron.  xx.  6.  And  (Jelioshaphat) 
saiil,  0  Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  art  not 
thou  God  in  heaven?  and  ridest  not  thou 
overall  the  kingdoms  of  the  heathen?  and 
in  thine  hand  is  there  not  power  and  might, 
so  that  none  is  able  to  withstand  thee?  Ver. 
11.  Behold,  I  say,  how  they  reward  us,  to 
come  to  cast  us  out  of  thy  possession,  which 
thou  hast  given  us  to  inherit. 

1  2  Chron.  xiv.  11.  And  A.sa  cried  unto  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  said.  Lord,  it  is  nothing 
with  thee  to  help,  whether  with  many,  or 
with  them  that  have  no  power :  help  us,  O 
Lord  our  God  ;  for  we  rest  on  thee,  and  in 
thy  name  we  go  against  this  multitude.  0 
Lord,  thou  art  our  God ;  let  not  man  prevail 
against  thee. 

k  1  Cor.  xiv.  16.  Else,  when  thou  shalt 
bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occur 
p>ieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  under- 
standeth  not  whnt  thou  saycst?  Rev.  xxii. 
20.  lie  which  testificth  these  things  saith, 
Surely  I  come  quickly:  Amen,  liven  so, 
come.  Lord  Jesus.  Ver.  21.  Tlie  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all- 
A^fEN^. 


lliS 


SHORTER    CATECHISM; 


AGREKn    l;PON    TiV 


THE  ASSEMBLY  OF  DTVl^iES  AT  WESTMINSTER, 


WITH    THE    ABSIh^TiNCE    OV 


CO^miSSTONEES  FROM  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND, 


K  PAFiT  OF  THE  COVENANTF.n  UNIFOnJIITY  IN  RELIGION  RETWIXT  THE 

CIIUKCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE  KINGDOMS  OF  SCOTLAND, 

ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND. 

d.V'I  Approved  Anno  1648,  hy  the  General  Assemhhj  of  llie  Church  of  Scotland, 

to  be  a  Directory  for  Catechising  such  as  are  of  toealcer  Capcwify, 

Kilh  ih'.  Proofs  from  iJie  Scripture, 


A2s?:MBi,y  AT  Edinbukgu,  July  28,  1G48.     Soss.  IS'. 
Ad  ajtproving  the  SnouTER  Cateoiiism. 

THE  Oeneral  Assembly  liavins^  seriously  considered  the  Suorter  Cate- 
chism agreed  upon  bj'  the  Assembly  of  Divines  sitting  at  Westminster, 
with  assistance  of  Commissioners  from  tliis  Kirk ;  do  find,  upon  due  exami- 
nation thereof,  tliat  the  said  Catechism  is  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and 
in  nothing  contrary  to  the  received  doctrine,  worship,  discipline,  and  govern- 
ment of  tliis  Kirk  :  And  therefore  approve  the  said  Shorter  Catechism,  as  a 
part  ol'  the  intended  uuifo)inity,  to  be  a  Directory  for  catechising  such  as  art 
cf  wsak.T  capacity. 

A,  KER. 


TRR 

SHORTER   CATECHISM. 


Quest.   1.    'TTT HAT  is  the  chief  end  of  man'? 

yy      Ans.  JNIan's  chief  end  is  to  glorify  God,>T'  and  to  en- 
joy him  for  ever.'' 

Q.  2.  What  rule  hath  God  given  to  direct  us  hoio  we  may  glorify  and 
enjoy  him? 

A.  The  word  of  God,  which  is  contained  in  the  scriptures  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,c  is  the  only  rule  to  direct  us  how  we  may 
glorify  and  enjoy  him.fl 

Q.  3.    What  do  the  scrijytures principally  teach? 

A.  The  scriptures  principally  teach  what  man  is  to  believe  concern- 
ing God,  and  what  duty  God  requires  of  man.e 

Q.  4.    What  is  God? 

A.  God  is  a  Spirit,^  infinite,?  eternal,^  and  unchangeable,'  in  his 
being,k  wisdom,!  power,™  holiness,"  justice,  goodness,  and  truth.o 

1.  a  1  Cor.  X.  31.  Whether  therefore  yo  out  God?  can,st  thou  find  out  the  Almighty 
cat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  tinto  iKrfection!  Vcr.  8.  It  is  as  high  as 
the  glory  of  God.  Rom.  xi.  36.  For  of  him,  heaven ;'yiha.t  canst  thou  do?  drcper  than 
andtlirouglihim,  and  to  him,  are  all  things:  ftcii;  what  canst  tliou  know?  Ver.  9.  Tlie 
to  xohomhc  iilory  for  ever.     Amen.  measure  thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth, 

b  Vs.  Ixxiii.  25.    Whom  have  I  in  heaven  and  broader  than  the  sea. 

but  thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  h  Ps.  xc.  2.  Before  the  mountains  were 

/  desire  besides  thee.  Vcr.  26.  My  flesh  and  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed 

my  heart  faileth:  but  God  is  the  strength  the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlast- 

of  my  heart  and  my  portion  for  ever.    Yer.  ing  to  everlasting  thou  art  God. 

27.  For,  lo,  they  that  arc  far  from  thee  shall  1  James  i.  17.  Every  good  gift  and  every 

perish :  thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down 

go  a-whoring  from  thee.    Ver.  28.  But  it  is  from  the  Father  of  liglits,  with  whom  is  no 

good  fur  me  to  draw  near  to  God:  I  have  variableness,  neither  shadoxv  of  turning, 

put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that  I  may  k  Exod.  iii.  14.  And  God  said  unto  Moses, 

declare  all  thy  ivorks.  I  AM  THAT  I  AM:   and  he  said.  Thus 

2.  0  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  All  scripture  is  given  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  I  AM  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  in-  i  Ps.  cxlvii.  5.  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 

struction   in   righteousness.      Eph.    ii.   20.  gre;it -power :  his  iindersta7uliiig  is  infinite. 

And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  m  Kev.  iv.  8.   And  the  four  beasts  had 

apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  each  of  them  six  wings  about  him ;  and  they 

being  the  chief  corner-stone.  were  full  of  eyes  within:  and  they  rest  not 

<i  1  John  i.  3.  That  which  we  have  seen  (lay  n.m\  n\ght,sa.yws, Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 

and  heard  declare  wc  unto  you,  that  yc  also  Gud  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to 

may  have  fellow.'ihip  ivith  uji:  and  truly  our  co)»t'. 

fellou'shiji  is  v:ith  the  Father,  and  with  his  "  Kev.  xv.  4.  AVho  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 

i'on  Jesus  Christ.    Ver.  4.  And  these  things  Lord,  and  glorify  tliy  name?  for  thou  only 

vfi\i,QVfeuntojoa,  that  your  joy  may  be  full,  art  holy:   for  all  nations  shall  come  and 

3.  e  2  Tim.  i.  13.  Hold  fast  the  form  of  worship  before  thee;  for  thy  judgments  are 
sound  words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me,  made  manifest. 

in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesiis.  o  Exod.  xxxiv.  6.  And  the  Lord  passed 

2  Tim.  iii.  16.    (See  in  letter  c.]  by  before  him,  and  proclaimed.  The  Lord, 

4.  f  John  iv.  24.  God  is  a  Spirit:  and  they  The  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  long- 
that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  suffering,  and  abundant  in  goodness  and 
spirit  and  in  truth.  truth,  Ver.  7.  Keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 

p  Job  xi,  7.  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  forgiving  iniquity,  and  transgression,  an<i 


226  THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  5.  Are  there  more  Gods  than  07ie? 

A.  There  is  but  One  only,  tlie  living  and  true  God.P  i 

Q.  6.  How  many  persons  are  there  in  the  Godhead? 

A.  There  are  three  persons  in  the  Godhead;  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  these  three  are  one  God,  the  same  in  sub- 
stance, equal  in  power  and  glory.  <i 

Q.  7.   What  are  the  decrees  of  God? 

A.  The  decrees  of  God  are,  his  eternal  purpose,  according  to  the 
counsel  of  his  will,  whereby,  for  his  OAvn  glory,  he  hath  foreordained 
whatsoever  comes  to  pass.' 

Q.  8.  Hon  doth  God  execide  his  decrees? 

A.  God  executeth  his  decrees  in  the  works  of  creation  and  providence. 

Q.  9.   What  is  the  loorlc  of  creation? 

A.  The  work  of  creation  is,  God's  making  all  things  of  nothing,  by 
the  word  of  his  power,  in  the  space  of  six  days,  and  all  very  good.^ 

Q.  10.  Hoxo  did  God  create  man  ? 

A.  God  created  man  male  and  female,  after  his  own  image,  in  kno-\v- 
Icdge,  righteousness,  and  holiness,  with  dominion  over  the  creatures.'' 

Q.  11.   What  are  God's  icoi-ks  of  providence? 

A.  God's  works  of  providence  are,  his  most  holy,'^  wise,^  and  power- 
ful preserving  -"^  and  governing  all  his  creatures,  and  all  their  actions.y 

Q.  12.  What  special  act  of  providence  did  God  exercise  toward  man 
in  tlie  estate  xoherein  he  was  created  ? 

sin,  and  that  will  by  no  means  dear  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the 

guilty;  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the 

upon  the  children,  and  upon  the  children's  earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing  that 

children,  unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth  creepeth  upon  the  earth.     Ver.  27.  So  God 

generation.  created  man  in  his  otvn  image:    in  tlie 

5. pDeut.  vi.  4.  Hear,  0  Israel;  TJie  Lord  image  of  God  created  he  him;  male  and 

our  God  i.1  one  Lord.     Jer.  x.  10.  But  the  female  created   he   thera.     Ver.   28.    And 

Lord  is  the  true  God,  he  is  the  living  God,  God  blessed  them:  and  God  said  unto  thcni, 

and  an  cr-crlasting  King:  at  his  wrath  the  lie  fruitful,  and  multijily,   nnd  replcn- 

carth  shall  tremble,  and  the  nations  shall  ish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it;  and  have 

not  be  able  to  abide  his  indication.  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 

6.  q  1  John  V.  7.  For  there  are  three  that  the  foivl  nf  the  air,  and  over  every  living 
bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  thine/ that  moveih  upon  the  earth.  Col.  iii. 
and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  10.  And  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
one.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  is  renewed  in  knowledge  after  tlie  imacre  o/ 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  him  that  created  him.  Eph.  iv.  24.  And 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after 
the  Holy  Ghost.  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true 

7.  r  Eph.  i.  4.  According  as  he  hath  chosen  holiness, 
lusinhimbeforethifoundationoftheworld,  11.  v  ps.  cxlv.  17.  The  Lord  is  righteous 
that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blamebe-  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his  ivorls. 
fore  him  in  love.  Ver.  11.  In  whom  also  we  w  Ps.  civ.  24.  0  Lord,  how  manifold  arc 
have  obtained  an  inheritance.beingpreciMii-  thy  works !  iii  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them 
nated  according  to  the  purpiose  of  him  who  all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches.  Isa. 
workethallthingsafterthecounselofhisown  xxviii.  29.  This  also  cometh  forth  from  the 
will.  Rom.  ix.  22.  What  if  God,  willing  to  Lord  o{hosls,Vfhichiswonderfulin  counsel, 
shewhiswrath.andtomakehispowerknown,  and  excellent  in  working. 

endured  ivith  much  long-suffering  the  ves-  »  Ileb.  i.  3.  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 

sels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction ;    Ver.  23.  his  glory,  and  the  exjjress  image  of  his  per- 

And  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  son,  and  upholding  a!l  things  by  the  vjord 

of  his  glory  on  the  vpssels  of  mercy,  which  of  his  2)oiuer,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged 

he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory? '  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 

9.  B  Gen.   i.   throughout.     Heb.    xi.    ".  Majesty  on  high. 

Through    faith  we    understand    that    the  y  Ps.  ciii.  19.  The  Lord  hath  prejiarcd  his 

worldswereframedbythe  wordof  God;  so  throne  in  the  heavens;  and  his  kingdom 

\.\\a,t  things  which  are  seen  were  not  made  of  ruleth  over  all.    Matt.  x.  29.  Are  not  two 

things  rohich  do  appear.  sparrows  sold  for  a  fartliing?  and  one  of 

10.  t  Gen.  i.  26.  And  God  said,  Let  us  them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  like-  your  Father.  Ver.  30.  But  the  very  hairs 
!!«»;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  of  your  head  are  all  numbered     Ver.  31. 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM,  227 

A.  When  God  had  created  man,  he  entered  into  a  covenant  of  life 
witli  him,  upon  condition  of  perfect  obedience ;  forbidding  him  to  eat 
of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  upon  the  pain  of  death.* 

Q.  13.  Did  our  Jirst  parents  continue  in  the  estate  wherein  theij  were 
created? 

A.  Our  first  parents,  being  left  to  the  freedom  of  their  own  will, 
fell  from  the  estate  wherein  they  were  created,  by  sinning  against 
God.a 

Q.  14.   What  is  sin? 

A.  Sin  is  any  want  of  conformity  unto,  or  transgression  of,  the  law 
of  God.b 

Q.  15.  What  was  the  sin  ivhcreby  our  first  parents  fdl  Jrom  the  estate 
ivherein  they  were  created? 

A.  The  sin  whereby  our  first  parents  fell  from  the  estate  wherein 
they  were  created,  was  their  eating  the  forbidden  fruit.^ 

Q.  16.  Did  all  mankind  fall  in  Adam's  first  transgression? 

A.  The  covenant  being  made  with  Adam,  not  only  for  himself,  but 
for  his  posterity ;  all  mankind,  descending  from  him  by  ordinary  gene- 
ration, sinned  in  him,  and  fell  with  him,  in  his  first  transgression. f^ 

Q,  17.  Into  ivhat  estate  did  the  fall  bring  mankind? 

A.  The  fall  brought  mankind  into  an  estate  of  sin  and  misery.^ 

Q.  18.  Wherein  consists  the  sinfulness  of  that  estate  whereinto  man 
fell? 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  that  estate  whereinto  man  fell,  consists  in  the 
guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin,  the  want  of  original  righteousness,  and  the 
corruption  of  his  whole  nature,  which  is  commonly  called  Original 
Sin;  together  with  all  actual  transgressions  which  proceed  from  it.f 

Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  16.  d  6cn.  ii.  16.  And  the  Lord  God  com- 

than  many  sparrows.  manded  the  man,  saying,  Of  every  tree  of 

12.  »  Gal.  iii.  12.  And  the  law  is  not  of  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat ;  Ver.  17. 
faith :  but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  gnod  and 
live  in  them.  Gen.  ii.  17.  But  of  the  tree  of  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the  day 
the  Icnowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  that  thou  ealcst  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 
not  eat  of  it;  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  die.  Rom.  v.  12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
ihereol  thou  shalt  surely  die.  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 

13.  a  Gen.  iii.  6.  And  when  the  woman  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men, /or 
saw  that  the  tree  was  Rood  for  food,  and  that  all^  have  sinned.  1  Cor.  xv.  21.  For 
that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also 
to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  Yer.  22.  For 
the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat;  and  gave  also  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall 
unto  her  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat.  all  be  made  alive. 

Ver.  7.  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were  17.  e  Rom.  v.  12.  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 

opened,  and  they  knew  that  they  were  naked;  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  deathby  sin; 

and  they  sewed  flg-leaves  together,  and  ?liv\  so  deatli  passed  u-pon  all  men ,  tov  ihab 

made  themselves  aprons.     Ter.  8.  And  they  all  have  sinned. 

heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  18.  f  Rom.  v.  12.  Wlierefore,  as  by  one 

the  garden  in  thecool  of  the  day :  and^icZoni  in^Ln  sin  entered  into  the  ivorld,  und  death 

and  his  viife  hid  themselves  from  the  pre-  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men, 

scnce  of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of  for  that  all  have  sinned.     Ver.  19.  For  as 

the  garden.    Ver.  13.  And  the  Lord  God  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 

said  unto  the  woman.  What  is  this  that  thou  sinners  ;  so  )jy  the  obedience  of  one  shaU 

hast  done?    And  the  woman  said,  27(6  ser-  many  be  made  righteous.    Rom.  v.  from  ver. 

jient  beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat.     Eccl.  vii.  10.  to  the  20.     Eph.  ii.  1.  And  yon  hath  h» 

29.  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  quickened,  who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and 

made  man  upright ;  but  they  have  sought  sins;    Ver.  2.    TP'herein  in  time  past  ye 

out  many  inventions  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 

l-l.  b  1  John  iii.  4.  Whosoever  commit-  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
teth  sin  transgresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
is the  transgression  of  the  law.  dren  of  disobedience:    Ver.  3.  Among  whom 

1.5.  c  Gen.  iii.  6.  [See  in  letter  ».]    Ver.  also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times 

12.  The  woman  whom  thou  gavesttobe  with  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 

me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  /  did  eat.  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind  ;  and 


228 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  19.   What  ts  tJie  misery  of  that  estate  tohereiato  manfelU 

A.  All  mankind  by  their  fall  lost  communion  with  God,g  are  under 
his  wrath  and  curse,^»  and  so  made  liable  to  all  miseries  in  this  life,  to 
death  itself,  and  to  the  pains  of  hell  for  ever.i 

Q.  20.  Did  God  leave  all  mankind  to  perish  in  the  estate  of  sin  and 
misery'? 

A.  God  having,  out  of  his  mere  good  pleasure,  from  all  eternity, 
elected  some  to  everlasting  life,''  did  enter  into  a  covenant  of  grace,  to 
deliver  them  out  of  the  estate  of  sin  and  misery,  and  to  bring  them 
into  an  estate  of  salvation  by  a  Redeemer.^ 

Q.  21.   Who  is  the  Redeemer  of  God's  electa 

A.  The  only  Redeemer  of  God's  elect  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,™ 
who,  being  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  became  man,"  and  so  was,  and 
continueth  to  be,  God  and  man  in  two  distinct  natures,  and  one  person, 
for  ever.o 

Q.  22.  Hoio  did  Clirist,  being  the  Son  of  God,  become  7nan? 

A.  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  became  man,  by  taking  to  himself  a  true 


were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  others.  James  i.  14.  But  eveiy  man  is 
tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed.  Ver.  15.  Then,  when  lust 
hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 
Bin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 
Matt.  XV.  19.  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, thefts,  false  rvitness,  blasphemies. 

19.  g  Qen.  iii.  8.  And  they  heard  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  garden  in 
the  cool  of  the  day :  and  Adam  and  his  wife 
hid  themselves  from  the  jiresence  of  the  Lord 
Ood  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden.  Yer. 
10.  And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in  the 
garden,  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I  wo* 
naked ;  and  I  hid  myself.  Ver.  24.  So  he 
drove  out  the  man :  and  he  placed  at  the  east 
of  the  garden  of  Eden  cherubims  and  a 
fiaming  sword  which  turned  every  way,  to 
keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life. 

h  Eph.  ii.  2.  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
nccording  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
Bir,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience:  Ver.  3.  Amongwhom 
Also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind  ;  and 
were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  others.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many  as  are 
of  the  worJiS  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse: 
for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them, 

'  Lam.  iii.  39.  Wherefore  doth  a  living 
man  complain,  a  man  for  the  punishment  of 
his  sins  f  *Rom.  vi.  23.  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Matt. 
XXV.  41.  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels.  Ver.  46.  And  these  shall  go 
away  into  everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternaL 

20.  k  Eph.  i.  4.  According  as  he  hath 
^un  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of 


the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  with- 
out blame  before  him  in  love. 

1  Rom.  iii.  20.  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in 
his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin.  Ver.  21.  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  manifested,  being 
witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets  ; 
Ver.  22.  Even  the  righleovsness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all 
and  upon  all  them  that  believe;  for  there 
is  no  difference.  Gal.  iii.  21.  Is  the  law 
then  against  the  promises  of  God  1  God  for- 
bid :  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righteousness 
should  have  been  by  the  law.  Ver.  22.  But 
the  scri])ture  hath  concluded  all  under  sin, 
that  the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

21.  m  1  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God, 
and  one  mediator  betiveen  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  6.  Who  gave 
himselfa  ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in 
due  time. 

n  Jolin  i.  14.  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh  and  divelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten 
of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth.  Gal. 
iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law. 

o  Kom.  ix.  5.  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh,  Chris 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen.  Luke  i.  35.  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  High- 
est shall  overshadow  thee  :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing,  which  shall  be  born  of  thee, 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Col.  ii.  0. 
For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  bodily.  Heb.  vii.  24.  But  this 
man,  because  he  continueth  ever,  hath  an 
uncliangeable  priesthood.  Ver.  25.  'Where- 
fore he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  ut- 
termost that  come  unto  God  by  him,  see- 
ing he  ever  Itveth  to  make  intercession  /^ 
(hem. 


THE  SHOtlTER  OATECUISM. 


229 


body,P  and  a  reasonable  soul,q  being  conceived  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  the  womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  born  of  her,r  yet 
without  sin.s 

Q.  23.   What  offices  doth  Christ  execute  as  our  Redeemer'? 

A.  Christ,  as  our  Kedeemer,  executeth  the  offices  of  a  prophet,  of  a 
priest,  and  of  a  king,  both  in  his  estate  of  humiliation  and  exaltation.^ 

Q.  24.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  prophet  f 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  prophet,  in  revealing  to  us  by 
his  word  and  Spirit,  the  will  of  God  for  our  salvation.v 

22  p  Heb.  ii.  14.  Forasmuch  then  as  tlie  AVho  in  the  days  of  his  fitsh,  when  he  had 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  offered  up  vrayers  and  supplications  with 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same;  strong  crying  and  tears,  unto  him  that  was 
that  through  death  he  might  destroy  him  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard 
that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  in  that  he  feared.  Heb.  vii.  25.  "Wherefore 
devil.  Ver.  Iti.  For  verily  he  took  not  on  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
him  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but  lie  took  on  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever 
lum  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Heb.  x.  5.  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them.  Ps. 
n  herefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  ii.  6.  Yet  Jiave  I  set  my  King  upon  my  holy 
he  saith  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  would-  hill  of  Zion.  Isa.  ix.  6.  For  unto  us  a  child 
est  not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre2>ared  me.  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given ;  and  the  go- 
q  Matt.  XXVI.  38.  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  vcrnrnent  shall  he  tqjon  his  shoulder:  and 
My  soul  ts  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  hi.'*  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Coun- 
death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  seller,  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting 
r  Luke  1.  27.  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  Father,  Tlie  Prince  of  Peace.  A^er.  7.  Of 
man,  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace 
of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary,  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of 
\  er.  61.  And,  behold,  thou  shall  conceive  in  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to  order  it 
thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and  with 
call  his  name  JESUS.  Ver.  35.  And  the  justice  from  henceforth  even  for  ever.  The 
angel  answered  and  said  unto  her.  The  Holy  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  Matt.  xxi.  5.  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion 
of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee  :  there-  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek 
fore  also  that  holy  thing,  which  shall  be  born  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal 
of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Ver.  of  an  ass.  Ps.  ii.  8.  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall 
41..  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice,  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance 
and  said.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy 
and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  Gal.  possession.  Ver.  9.  Thou  shalt  break  them 
IV.  4.  [bee  in  the  preceding  question,  letter  n.]  with  a  rod  of  iron;  thou  shalt  dash  them  in 
B  Ueb.  IV.  lo.  For  we  have  not  an  high  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel.  Ver.  10  Be 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye  kings  •  be  in- 
feehng  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all  structed,  ye  judges  of  the  earth  Ver  11 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with 
sm.     Heb.  vu.  26.  For  such  an  high  priest    trembling. 

became  us  wlio  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  24.  v  John  i.  18.  No  man  hath  seen  God 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  at  any  time;  the  only  begotten  Son  which 
than  the  heavens  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  de- 

-a.  t  Acts  111.  21.  n  horn  the  heaven  must  dared  him.  1  Pet.  i.  10.  Of  which  salva- 
receive  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  tion  the  prophets  have  enquired  and  search- 
all  things,  w  nch  God  hath  spoken  by  the  ed  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace 
mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the  that  should  come  unto  you:  Ver.  11.  Search- 
world  began.  V  er.  22.  For  Moses  truly  said  iug  what,  or  what  manner  of  time,  the  Spirit 
unto  the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  of  Christ  which  teas  in  them  did  signify 
your  Crodraiseup  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings 
like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  should  follow 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you.  Ver.  12.  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that 
lleb.  xii.^5  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  us,  they  did 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  escaped  not  who  minister  the  things  which  are  now  reported 
refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  unto  you  by  them  that  have  preached  the 
sliall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  gospel  unto  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent 
him  that  speaketh  from  heaven.  Compared  down  from  heaven  ;  which  things  the  angela 
w.th2Cor.xiii.o.  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  desire  to  look  into.  John  xv  15  Hence- 
(  krist  speaking  in  me  which  to  you-ward  forth  I  call  you  not  servants  ;  for  the  servant 
IS  not  weak  but  is  mighty  in  you.  Heb.  v.  kuoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth  :  but  I  have 
5.  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  called  you  friends  ;  for  all  things  that  I  have 
made  an  high  priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  heard  of  my  Father  7/wre  made  knoivn  unto 
him.  Thou  art  my  Son  to-day  have  I  be-  you.  John  xx.  31.  But  these  are  written, 
gotten  thee.  \er.  6.  As  he  saith  also  in  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
another  place,  7  houart  a  priest  for  ever,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believing  ye  might 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec.     Ver.    7,    have  life  through  his  name. 


230 


TUE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


Q.  25.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  priests 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  priest,  in  his  once  offering  up  of 
himself  a  sacrifice  to  satisfy  divine  justice, ^^  and  reconcile  us  to  God;^ 
and  in  making  continual  intercession  for  us.y 

Q.  26.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  oj  a  king? 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  king,  in  subduing  us  to  himself/'^ 
in  rulinga  and  defending  us,i'  and  in  restraining  and  conquering  all 
his  and  our  enemies,  c 

Q.  27.   Wherein  did  CJirist's  humiliation  consist? 

A.  Christ's  humiliation  consisted  in  his  being  born,  and  that  in  a 
low  condition,'!  made  under  the  law,e  undergoing  the  miseries  of  this 
life,f  the  wrath  of  God,fe'  and  the  cursed  death  of  the  cross  ;ii  in  being 
buried,'  and  continuing  under  the  power  of  death  for  a  time.'^ 

Q.  28.   Wherein  consistcth  Chnst's  exaltation? 

A.  Christ's  exaltation  consisteth  in  his  rising  again  from  the  dead 


25.  w  Heb.  ix.  14.  How  much  more  shall 
the  blood  of  Christ,  wJio  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God, 
purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works,  to 
serve  the  living  God?  Ver.  2S.  So  Christ 
was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many  : 
and  unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time,  without  sin,  unto 
salvation. 

X  lleb.  ii.  17.  'Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  him  to  be  made  like  unto  his  breth- 
ren, that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faith- 
ful high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
Uod,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 

y  Hob.  vii.  24.  But  this  man,  because 
he  continueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood.  Ver.  25.  Wherefore  he  is  able 
also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth 
to  make  intercession  for  them. 

26.  z  Acts  XV.  14.  Simeon  hath  declared 
how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles, 
to  take  out  of  them  a  peojile  for  Jiis  name. 
Ver.  15.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets  ;  as  it  is  written,  Ver.  10.  After 
this  I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the 
tabernacle  of  David,  which  is  fallen  down  ; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and 
I  will  set  it  up. 

a  Isa.  xxxiii.  22.  For  the  Lord  is  our 
judge,  the  Lord  is  our  lawgiver,  the  Lord 
■is  our  kino;  he  will  save  us. 

b  Isa.  x.icxii.  1.  Behold,  a  king  shall  reign 
in  righteousness,  and  princes  shall  rule  in 
judgment.  Ver.  2.  And  a  man  shall  be  as 
an  hiding-place  from,  the  ivind,  and  a  covert 
from  the  tempest ;  as  rivers  of  water  in  a 
dry  place ;  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in 
a  weary  land. 

c  1  Cor.  XV.  25.  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet.  Ps.  ex. 
throughout. 

27.  <i  Luke  ii.  7.  And  she  brought  forth 
her  first-born  sou,  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger; because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn. 

e  Gal.  iv.  4.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 


f  Heb.  xii.  2.  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith ;  who,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 
Ver.  3.  For  consider  him  that  endured  such 
contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself, 
lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds. 
Isa.  liii.  2.  For  he  shall  grow  up  before  him 
as  a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry 
ground  :  he  hath  no  form  nor  comeliness ; 
and  when  we  sliall  see  him,  there  is  no 
beauty  that  we  should  desire  him.  Ver. 
3.  Lie  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men; 
a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with 
grief;  and  lue  hid  as  it  were  our  faces 
from  him:  he  was  despised,  and  we  es- 
teemed him  not. 

e  Luke  xxii.  44.  And,  being  in  an  agony, 
he  prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat 
was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground.  Matt,  xxvii.  40.  And 
about  tlie  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  .saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
tliani  ?  that  is  to  say,  jMy  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thoa  forsaken  me  t 

h  Phil.  ii.  8.  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

i  1  Cor.  XV.  3.  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  I  also  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 
the  scriptures ;  Ver.  4.  And  that  he  ^vas 
buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures. 

k  Acts  ii.  24.  Whom  God  halh  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death:  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  hoUIen 
of  it.  Ver.  25.  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  liand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved  :  Ver.  26.  There- 
fore did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my  tongue 
was  glad ;  moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall  rest 
in  hope :  Ver.  27.  Because  thou  wilt  not 
leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  ivilt  thou  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption.  Ver.  31. 
He,  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  the  resur- 
rection of  Christ,  that  his  sold  was  not  hfi 
in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corruplion,. 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


231 


on  the  third  day,i  in  ascending  up  into  heaven,«i  in  sitting  at  the  riglit 
hand  of  God  the  Father,i  and  in  coming  to  judge  the  world  at  the 
last  day.o 

Q.  29.  How  are  we  made  partakers  of  the  redemption  purchased  hy 
Christ^ 

A.  "We  are  made  partakers  of  the  redemption  purchased  by  Christ, 
by  the  effectual  application  of  it  to  usP  by  his  Holy  Spirit.i 

Q.  30.  How  doth  the  Sjiirit  apply  to  us  the  redemption  pu/rchased  by 
Christ? 

A.  The  Spirit  applieth  to  us  the  redemption  purchased  by  Christ, 
by  working  faith  in  us,i'  and  thereby  uniting  us  to  Christ  in  our 
effectual  calling.s 

Q.  31.   What  is  effectual  calling? 

A.  Effectual  calling  is  the  work  of  God's  Spirit,t  whereby,  convinc- 
ing U3  of  our  sin  and  misery,^  enlightening  our  minds  in  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ, ^v  and  renewing  our  wills,-"^  he  doth  persuade  and  enable 
us  to  embrace  Jesus  Christ,  freely  offered  to  us  in  the  gospel.y 

Q.  32.  What  benefits  do  they  that  are  effectually  called  partake  of  in 
this  life? 

28.  1  1  Cor.  XV.  4.  And  that  he  was  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the 
\iVinz<\,s.n<it'hsXheroseagaiii  the  third  day  last  day.  Eph.  ii.  8.  For  by  grace  are  ye 
according  to  the  scriptures.  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not  of  your- 

ni  Mark  xvi.  19.  So  then,  after  the  Lord    selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  tvas  received  up       s  Eph.  iii.  17.  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of   your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted 
God.  and  orounded  in  love,  &o.    1  Cor.  i.  9.  God 

n  Eph.  i.  20.  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  is  faitliful,  by  whom  ye  were  called  unto 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  C%rist  our 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly   Lord. 

places.  ?>1.  t  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Who  hath  saved  us,  and 

o  Acts  i.  11.  Wliich  also  said.  Ye  men  of  called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  according 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  hea-  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  ownpur- 
•fen?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  jtose  and  gi-ace,whi<^  was  given  us  in  Christ 
from  you  into  heaven,  siLall  so  come  in  like  Jesus  before  the  world  began.  2  Thess.  ii. 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven.    13.  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  alway 

to  God  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  the 
Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  beginning 
chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sanctifica- 
tion  of  the  Sjiirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 
Ver.  14.  'WTiereunto  he  called  you  by  our 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

T  Acts  ii.  37.  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
tJiey  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
Men  and  brethren,  lohat  shall  we  do  t 

wActs  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  atid 
to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 


Acts  xvii.  31.  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  v/i\l  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hdth 
ordained;  whereof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

29.  p  John  i.  11.  lie  came  unto  his  own, 
and  his  own  received  him  not.  Ver.  12. 
But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

q  Tit.  iii.  5.  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to 

his  mercy  lie  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inherit- 
Ghost ;  Ver.  6.  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun-  ance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
dantly  through  Jesus  Christ  our  iSaviour.       faith  that  is  in  me. 

30.  r  Eph.  i.  13.  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  x  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  A  new  heart  also  luill 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  /ffii'eyojt,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put  within 
gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also,  you;  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart 
after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an 
that  Iloly  Spirit  of  promise,  Ver.  14.  Which  heart  of  flesh.  Ver.  27.  And  I  will  put  my 
is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  until  the  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  iti 
redemption  of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments, 
the  praise  of  his  glory.    John  vi.  37.  All    and  do  them. 

that  tlie  Fatlier  giveth  me  shall  come  to  y  John  vi.  44.  No  man  can  came  to  m», 
me:  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  except  the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me,  draw 
no  wise  cast  out.  Ver.  39.  And  this  is  the  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 
Father's  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  Ver.  45.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets.  And 
all  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose    they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.    Everyman 


2'32 


Till;  b'UORTER  CATECHISM. 


A.  They  that  are  efiectually  called  do  in  this  life  partake  of  justi- 
fication,^  adoption,a.  ami  sanctification,  and  the  several  benefits  whioh 
in  this  life  do  either  accompany  or  flow  from  them.i> 

Q.  33.   What  is  justification? 

A.  Justification  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace,  wherein  he  pardoneth 
all  om'  sius,c  and  acccpteth  us  as  righteous  in  his  sight,^  only  for  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  imputed  to  us,e  and  received  by  faith  alone.'' 

Q.  34.   What  is  adojjtion? 

A.  Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace,s  whereby  we  are  received 
into  the  niunber,  and  have  a  tight  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  sons  of 
God.ii 

Q.  35.   WJtat  is  sanctification? 

A.  Sanctification  is  the  work  of  God's  free  grace,'  whereby  we  are 
renewed  in  the  whole  man  after  the  image  of  God,!^  and  are  enabled 
more  and  more  to  die  unto  sin,  and  live  unto  righteousness.^ 

Q.  36.  What  are  the  benefits  lohich  in  this  life  do  accomjMny  or  flow 
from  justijication,  adoption,  and  sanctificationi 

A.  The  benefits  which  in  this  life  do  accompany  or  flow  from  justi- 


therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  bath  luanied 
of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me.  Phil.  ii.  13. 
For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you,  both  to 
will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

32.  »  Rom.  viii.  30.  Moreover,  whom  he 
did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called;  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified ;  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

a  Eph.  1.  5.  Having  predestinated  us  un- 
to the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ 
to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  will. 

b  1  Cor.  i.  26.  For  yc  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many  wise  men  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called.  A'er.  30.  But  of  him  are  ye  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  lis 
wisdom,  and  riohteousne^s,  and  sanctifica- 
tion, and  redemption. 

33.  0  Rom.  iii.  24.  Being  justified  freely 
by  his  grace,  tlu'ough  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus;  Ver.  25.  AVliom  God 
hath  SL-t  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through 
faith  ih  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness  for  the  reniission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the  forbearance  of  God.  Rom.  iv. 
6.  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the  bless- 
edness of  the  man,  unto  whom  God  irnputeth 
righteousness  without  works,  Ver.  7.  Say- 
ing, Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are 
forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered.     Ver. 

8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
will  not  impute  sin. 

d  2  Cor.  V.  19.  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  imputing  their  trespassesunto  them  ;  and 
hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  recon- 
ciliation. Ver.  21.  For  he  hath  made  him 
to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that  vje 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him. 

e  Rom.  V.  17.  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more  they 
which  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  (f 
Vie  gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.  A'er.  18.  Therefore, 
us  by  the  ofTenco  of  one  judgment  came 


upon  all  men  to  condemnation ;  even  so  by 
the  righteuitsness  of  one  the  free  gift  came 
upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life.  Ver. 
19.  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many 
were  made  sinners;  so  by  the  obedience  of 
one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

f  Gal.  ii.  l(i.  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  ive  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  (Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law :  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no  flesh  be  justified.  Phil.  iii.  9.  And  be 
found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righte- 
ousness, which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  ivhich 
is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righte- 
ou.^ness  which  is  of  God  by  faith. 

3i.  B  1  John  iii.  1.  Behold  tvhat  manner 
of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  vs, 
that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God: 
therefore  the  world  knowetli  us  not,  because 
it  knew  him  not. 

h  John  i.  12.  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 
sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name.  Rom.  viii.  17.  And  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heiis  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Chritst:  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 

35.  i  2  Thess.  ii.  13.  God  hath  from  the 
beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation  tlirotmh 
sanctification  oftheSpirit,  and  belief  of  the 
truth. 

k  Eph.  iv.  23.  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spiritof  your  mind;  Ver.  24.  And  that  ya 
put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

1  Rom.  vi.  4.  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  gloiy  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  Ver.  6. 
Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified 
with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve 
sin.  Rom.  viii.  1.  There  is  therefore  non 
no  condemnation  to  them  which  are  iu 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISJI. 


233 


Hcation,  adoption,  and  sanctification,  are,  assurance  of  God's  love, 
peace  of  conscience,™  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  increase  of  grace,o  ar:d 
perseverance  therein  to  the  end.P 

Q  37.    What  benefits  do  believers  receive  from  Christ  at  death? 

A.  The  souls   of  believers   are   at   their  death  made  perfect  in     /• 
holiness,!  and  do  immediately  pass  into  glory ;""   and  their  bodies,  ^//"""^ 
being  still  united  to  Christ,s  do  rest  in  their  graves'^  till  the  resur- 
rection, v 

Q.  38.  What  benefits  do  believers  receive  from  Christ  at  the  resur- 
rection ? 

A.  At  the  resurrection,  believers  being  raised  up  in  glory, ^  shall  be 
openly  acknowledged  and  acquitted  in  the  day  of  judgment,^  and  made 
perfectly  blessed  in  the  full  enjoying  of  Gody  to  all  eternity.^ 

Q.  39.    What  is  the  duty  which  God  requircth  of  man? 

A.  The  duty  which  God  requircth  of  man,  is  obedience  to  his  re- 
vealed will.^ 

Q.  40.  What  did  God  atfrst  reveal  to  man  for  the  ride  oj  his  obedi- 
ence? 


Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

30.  in  Rom.  V.  1.  Therefore,  being  justi- 
fiedby faith, wehavejieaceivith  God,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Ver.  2.  By  whom 
also  we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God.  Ver.  5.  And  hopie  maketh 
not  ashamed;  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
wliich  is  given  unto  us. 

n  Rom.  xiv.  17.  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
i.s  not  meat  and  drinli  ;  but  righteousness, 
and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

o  Prov.  iv.  18.  iiut  the  path  of  the  just  is 
as  the  shining  light,  that  shineth  more  and 
more  unto  the  perfect  day. 

p  1  John  V.  13.  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God,  that  ye  may  know  that  ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  1  Pet.  i.  5. 
AVlio  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  througli 
faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  revealed 
in  the  last  time. 

37.  q  Heb.  xii.  23.  To  tlie  general  assem- 
bly and  church  of  tlie  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge 
of  all,  and  to  the  s^iirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect. 

r  2  Cor.  V.  1.  For  we  know,  that,  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  liands,  eternal  in  the  hea- 
vens. Ver.  6.  Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home 
in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord: 
Ver.  8.  We  are  confident,  I  .say,  and  willing 
rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be 
present  with  th»  Lord.  I'hil.  i.  23.  For  I 
am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire 
to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is 
far  better.  Luke  xxiii.  43.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day 
Shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

8  1  Thess.  iv.  14.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died,  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 


also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with 
him. 

t  Isa.  Ivii.  2.  He  shall  enter  into  jieaco  : 
they  shall  rest  in  their  beds,  each  one  walk- 
ing in  his  uprightness. 

V  Job  xix.  26.  And  though  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I  see  God:  Ver.  27.  Whom  I  shall  see 
for  myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  another ;  though  my  reins  be  consumed 
within  me. 

38.  w  1  Cor.  XV.  43.  It  is  sown  in  dis- 
honour, it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power. 

-x  Matt.  XXV.  23.  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Welldone,  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many  tilings  :  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  Matt.  x.  32. 
Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  be- 
fore men,  him  wilt  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

y  1  John  iii.  2.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God  ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
wliat  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 
For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly ; 
but  then  face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part; 
but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  2  am 
known. 

z  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
Ver.  18.  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 

39.  a  Micah  vi.  8.  He  hath  shewed  thee, 
0  man,  what  is  good ;  and  what  doth  the 
Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and 
to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy 
God?  1  Sam.  xv.  22.  And  Samuel  saiil. 
Hath  tlie  Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt- 
oflerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  ?  Behold,  to  obey  is  better 
than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat 
of  rams. 


231  THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

A.  The  rule  which  God  at  first  revealed  to  man  for  his  obedience, 
was  the  moral  law.^ 

Q.  41.   Where  is  the  moral  law  summarily  comprehended^ 

A.  The  moral  law  is  summarily  comprehended  in  the  ten  com- 
mandments.<= 

Q.  42.   What  is  the  sum  of  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  The  svmi  of  the  ten  commandments  is,  To  love  the  Lord  our 
God  with  all  our  heart,  with  all  our  soul,  with  all  our  strength,  and 
with  all  our  mind;  and  our  neighbour  as  om'selves.<i 

Q.  43.   What  is  tlie preface  to  the  ten  commandments'? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  is  in  these  words,  I  am 
the  Lord  thy  God,  ichich  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
out  oftlie  house  of  bondage.'^ 

Q.  44.   What  doth  the  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  teach  us? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  teacheth  us,  That  because 
God  is  the  Lord,  and  our  God,  and  Redeemer,  therefore  we  are  bound 
to  keep  all  his  commandments.^ 

Q.  45.   W^hich  is  the  first  comjuandment? 

A.  The  first  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  have  no  otlier  gods  before 
meM 

Q.  46.   What  is  required  in  the  first  commandment? 

A.  The  first  commandment  rcquireth  us  to  know  and  acknowledge 
God  to  be  the  only  true  God,  and  our  God;^  and  to  worship  and  glorify 
him  accordingly.! 

Q.  47.   Whcd  is  forbidden  in  the  first  commandment  f 

A.  The  first  commandment  forbiddeth  the  denying,!^  or  not  wor- 

40.  b  Rom.  ii.  14.  Fof  when  the  Gentiles,  1  Pet.  i.  15.  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  you  is  holy,  .so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having  conversation  ;  Ver.  16.  Because  it  is  wi'it- 
notthelAvr,  are  alaw  unto  themselves:  Ver.  ten.  Be  ye  holy;  fur  I  am  holy.  Ver.  17. 
1.5.  yyhichshevr  the  work  of  the  law  written  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  without 
in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also  bear-  respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to 
ing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  the  mean  eveiy  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your 
while  accusing  or  else  excusing  one  another,  sojourning  here  in  fear:  Ver.  18.  Foras- 
Rom.  X.  5.  F'^ir  Moses  describeth  the  righte-  much  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed 
ousness  which  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold, 
which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by  them,  from  your  vain  conversation  received  by 

41.  c  Deut.  X.   4.  And   he  wrote  on  the  tradition  from  your  fathers  ;     Ver.  19.  But 
tables,  according  to  the  first  vjritin(j,  the  with  the  precious  blood  of  Clirist,  as  of  a 
ten  commandments,  which  the  Lord  spake  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot, 
unto  you  in  the  mount,  out  of  the  midst  of  45.  g  Exod.  xx.  3. 

the  fire,  in  the  day  of  the  assembly  :  and  46.  h  1  Chron.  xxviii.  9.  And  thou,  Solo- 

the  Lord  gave  them  unto  me.     Matt.  xix.  mon  my  son,  know  thou  the  God  of  thy 

17.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why  callest  thou  father,  and  serve  him  with  a  perfect  heart, 

me  good?  there  is  none  good  but  one,  that  and  with  a  willing  mind;  for  the   Lord 

is,  God  ;  but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  searcheth  all  hearts,  and  understandeth  all 

keep  the  commandments.  the  imaginations  of  the  thoughts  :  if  thou 

42.  d  Matt.  xxii.  37.  Jesus  said  unto  him,  seek  him,  he  will  be  found  of  thee;  but  if 
TJiou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thou  forsake  him,  he  will  cast  thee  off  for 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  ever.  Deut.  xxvi.  17.  Thou  hast  avouched 
all  thy  mind.  A'er.  38.  This  is  the  first  the  Lord  this  day  to  be  thy  God,  SLud.  to  v/aW:. 
and  great  commandment.  Ver.  39.  And  in  his  ways,  and  to  keep  his  statutes,  and 
the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Tfuiu  shall  love  hiscommandments,  and  his  judgments,  and 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.    Ver.  40.  On  these  to  hearken  unto  his  voice. 

two  commandments  hang  all  thelawand  i  Matt.  iv.  10.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 

the  prophets.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is  written, 

43.  e  Exod.  XX.  2.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
44  f  Luke  i.   74.  That  he  would  grant  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.    Ps.  xxix.  2.  Give 

unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  his  name; 

hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  with-  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness, 

out  fear,     Ver.  75.  In  holiness  and  righte-  47.  k  Ps.  xiv.  1.  The  fool  hath  said  in  laia 

ousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life,  heart.  There  is  no  God.    They  are  corrupt ; 


THE  SnORTER  CATECHISM. 


235 


sliipping  and  glorifying  the  true  God  asGod,i  and  our  God  ;iiandthe  giv- 
ing of  that  worship  and  glory  to  any  other,  -which  is  due  to  him  alone,  a 

Q.  48.  What  are  we  specially  taught  by  these  words  [before  me]  in 
the  first  commandment'? 

A.  These  words  [before  me']  in  the  first  commandment  teach  us, 
That  God,  who  seeth  all  things,  taketh  notice  of,  and  is  much  dis- 
pleased with,  the  sin  of  having  any  other  god.o 

Q.  49.   Which  is  the  second  com,niandmentf 

A.  The  second  commandment  is.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or 
that  is  in  the  eaiih  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  loater  under  the  earth :  thou 
shalt  not  boio  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy 
God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me; 
and  shewing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments. V 

Q.  50.   What  is  required  m  the  second  commandments 

A.  The  second  commandment  requireth  the  receiving,  observing, 
and  keeping  pure  and  entire,  all  such  religious  worship  and  ordinances 
as  God  hath  appointed  in  his  word.l 

Q.  51.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  second  commandments 

A.  The  second  commandment  forbiddeth  the  worshipping  of  God 
by  images,  1'  or  any  other  way  not  appointed  in  his  word.^ 


they  have  done  abominable  works  ;  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

1  Rom.  i.  21.  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  tliey  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became  vain  in 
their  imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart 
was  darkened. 

m  Vs.  Ixxxi.  10.  I  avi  the  Lord  thy  God, 
whicii  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt :  open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I  will 
fill  it.  Ver.  11.  But  my  people  ivould  not 
hearken  to  my  voice;  and  Israel  would  none 
of  me. 

n  Kom.  i.  25.  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipjied  and  served 
the  Cfreature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  Ver.  26.  For  this 
cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  affections : 
for  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural 
use  into  that  which  is  against  nature. 

48.  o  Ezek.  viii.  5.  Then  said  he  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  lift  up  thine  eyes  now  tlie  way 
toward  the  north.  So  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes 
the  way  toward  the  north,  and  behold  nortli- 
ward  at  the  gate  of  tlie  altar  this  image  of 
jealousy  in  the  entry.  Ver.  6.  He  said 
furthermore  unto  me.  Son  of  man,  seest  thou 
what  they  do?  even  the  ureal  abominations 
that  the  liouse  of  Israel  committeth  liere, 
thut  I  should  go  far  off  from  my  sanctuai'y  t 
But  turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see 
greater  abominations,  Arc.,  to  the  end  of  tlie 
chapter.  I's.  xUv.  20.  If  we  have  forgotten 
the  name  of  our  God,  or  stretched  out  our 
hands  to  a  strange  god;  Ver.  21.  Shall  not 
God  search  this  out  *  for  he  knoweth  the 
secrets  of  the  heart. 

49.  p  Exod.  XX.  4,  6,  C. 

60.  q  Deut.  xxxii.  46.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Set  your  hearts  unto  all  the  words 


which  I  testify  among  you  this  day,  which 
ye  shall  command  your  children  to  observe 
to  do,  all  the  words  of  this  law.  Matt, 
xxviii.  20.  Teachinp  them  to  observe  all 
things  v}hatfoever  I  have  commanded  you: 
and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  'Jie 
end  of  the  world.  Amen.  Acts  li.  42.  And 
Vicy  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles' 
doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of 
bread,  and  in  prayers. 

51.  r  Deut.  iv.  15.  Take  ye  therefore  good 
teed  unto  yourselves,  (for  ye  saw  no  manner 
of  similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord  spake 
unto  you  in  Horcb  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,)  Ver.  16.  Lest  ye  corrupt  yourselves, 
and  5na7^'e  you  a  graven  image,  the  simili- 
tude of  any  figure,  the  likeness  of  male  or 
female;  Ver.  17.  The  likeness  of  any  beast 
that  is  on  the  earth,  the  likeness  of  any 
winged  fowl  thatflieth  in  the  air;  Ver.  18. 
The  likeness  of  any  thing  that  crcepcth  on 
the  ground,  the  likeness  of  any  fish  that  is 
in  the  waters  beneath  the  earth:  Ver.  10. 
And  lest  thou  lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  heavep, 
ami  when  tliou  seest  the  sun,  and  tlic  moon, 
and  the  stars,  even  all  the  host  of  heaven, 
shouldcst  lie  driven  to  worship  them,  and 
serve  them,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
divided  unto  all  nations  under  the  whole 
heaven.;  Tixod.  xxxii.  5.  And  when  Aaron 
saw  it,  he  built  an  allar  before  it ;  and  Aaron 
made  proclamation,  and  said.  To-morrow  is 
a  feast  to  the  Lord.  Ver.  8.  They  have 
turned  aside  quickly  out  of  the  way  which 
I  commanded  them  :  they  have  made  them 
a  molten  calf,  and  have  worshipped  it,  and 
have  sacrificed  thereunto,  and  said,  These 
be  thy  gods,  0  Israel,  which  have  brought 
thee  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

8  Deut.  xii.  31.  Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto 


236 


TUE  shohter  catechism. 


Q.  52.   What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  iJie  second  zonimandment^ 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  commandment  are,  God's 
sovereignty  over  us,*'  his  propriety  in  us,'^  and  the  zeal  he  hath  to  hia 
own  worship.^T 

Q.  53.    Which  is  the  third  commandment'? 

A.  The  third  commandment  is,  Thou  shall  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain:  for  the  Lord  ivill  not  hold  him  guiltless  that 
taketh  his  name  in  vain.^ 

Q.  54.    What  is  required  in  the  third  commandment? 

A.  Tlie  third  commandment  require th  the  holy  and  reverent  use 
of  God's  names,y  titles,*  attributeSja^  ordinances,"^  vpord,c  and  works. ^^^ 

Q.  55.    What  is  forbidden  in  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  third  commandment  forbiddeth  all  profaning  or  abusing  of 
any  thing  whereby  God  maketh  himself  known." 

Q.  56.   What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  third  commandment  is,  That  how- 
ever the  breakers  of  this  commandment  may  escape  punishment  from 
men,  yet  the  Lord  our  God  will  not  sufi'er  them  to  escape  his  righteous 
judgment.^ 


tlie  Lord  thy  God  :  for  every  abomination 
to  the  Lord,  which  he  hatelh  have  they  done 
unto  their  gods  ;  for  even  tlieir  sons  and 
their  daughters  they  have  burnt  in  the  fire 
to  their  gods.  "N'er.  32.  AVhat  tiling  soever 
I  command  you,  observe  to  do  it :  thou  shalt 
not  add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from  it. 

62.  t  rs.  xcv.  2.  Let  tts  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving,  and  make  a 
joyful  noise  unto  him  witli  psalms.  Ver.  3. 
For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods.  Ver.  6.  O  come,  let 
us  worship  and  bow  down;  let  us  kneel  be- 
fore the  Lord  our  Maker. 

V  Ps.  xlv.  11.  So  shall  the  King  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty  :  for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and 
worship  thou  him. 

w  E.xod.  xxxiv.  13.  But  ye  shall  destroy 
their  altars,  break  their  images,  and  cut 
down  their  groves.  Ver.  14.  I'or  tlwu  shalt 
vjorship  no  other  god:  for  the  Lord,  wliose 
name  is  Jealous,  is  a  jealous  God. 

53.  X  Exod.  XX.  7. 

54.  y  Matt.  vi.  9.  After  this  manner 
therefore  pray  ye  :  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Deut. 
xxviii.  5S.  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do 
all  the  words  of  this  law  thai  are  written  in 
this  book,  that  thozi  mayest  fear  this  glori- 
ous and  fearful  name,  THE  LORD  THY 
GOD. 

X  Ps.  Ixviii.  4.  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises 
to  his  name  :  extol  him  that  ridetli  upon 
the  heavens  by  his  name  JAH,  and  rejoice 
before  him. 

a  Kev.  XV.  3.  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are 
thy  works,  Lord  God  Almighty;  just  and 
true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of  saints. 
Ver.  4.  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for  thou  only  art 
holy:  for  all  nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee ;  for  thy  judgments  are  made 
manifest. 
.    ^  Mai.  i   11.  For  from  the  rising  of  the 


sun,  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same, 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles ; 
and  in  evei'y  place  incense  shall  be  offered 
unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for  my 
name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen, 
saitli  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Ver.  14.  But  cursed 
be  the  deceiver,  which  hath  in  his  flock  a 
male,  and  voweth,  and  sacrificeth  unto  the 
Lord  a  corrupt  tiling:  for  I  am  a  great 
King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name 
is  dreadful  among  the  heathen. 

c  Ps.  cxxxviii.  1.  I  will  praise  thee  with 
my  whole  heart :  before  the  gods  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee.  Ver.  2.  /  tvill  worship 
toward  thy  holy  temple,  and  praise  thy  name 
for  thy  loving-kindness,  and/oc  thy  truth: 
for  thou  hast  magnified  thy  -word  above  all 
thy  name. 

li  .Job  xxxvi.  24.  Remember  that  thou 
magnify  liis  work,  which  men  behold. 

55.  e  Mai.  i.  6.  A  son  honoureth  his 
father,  and  a  servant  his  master  :  if  then  I 
be  a  father,  where  is  mine  honour  t  and  if 
I  be  a  master,  where  is  my  fear  ?  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  O  priests,  that  de- 
spise my  name.  And  ye  say.  Wherein  have 
we  despised  thy  name?  Ver.  7.  Ye  offer 
polluted  bread  upion  mine  altar;  and  ye  say, 
AVherein  have  we  polluted  thee  ?  In  that 
ye  say,  The  table  of  Uie  Lord  is  contemp- 
tible. Ver.  12.  iinl  ye  have  profaned  it,  ill 
that  ye  say.  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  pol 
luted  ;  and  the  fruit  thereof,  even  his  meat, 
is  contemptible.  Mai.  ii.  2.  If  ye  will  not 
hear,  and  if  ye  will  not  lay  it  to  heart,  to 
give  glory  unto  my  name,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  I  will  even  send  a  curse  upon  you, 
and  I  will  curse  your  blessings  ;  yea,  I  have 
cursed  them  already,  because  ye  do  not  lay 
it  to  heart.  Mai.  iii.  14.  Ye  have  said.  It 
is  vain  to  serve  God  ;  and  xuhat  profit  is  it 
that  we  have  kept  his  ordinance,  and  that 
we  have  walked  mournfully  before  the  Lord 
of  hosts  ? 

56.  f  1  Sam.  ii.  12.  Now  the  sons  of  Eli 
were  sous  of  Belial;  they  knew  not  the 


TIIM  SHORTER  CATECHISM,  237 

Q.  57.    Which  is  the  fourth  commandmenf? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  is,  Remember  the  sahhttli-day,  toTceep 
it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy  tvork :  but  the  seventh 
day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thoit  shalt  not  do  any 
toork,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  ivithin  thy  gates  : 
for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 
in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
sabbath-day,  and  halloioed  it.s 

Q.  58.    What  is  required  in  the  fourth  commandment  f 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  requireth  the  keeping  holy  to  God 
such  set  times  as  he  hath  appointed  in  his  woi'd;  expressly  one  whole 
day  in  seven,  to  be  a  holy  sabbath  to  himself. '^ 

Q.  59.  Which  day  of  the  seven  hath  God  appointed  to  be  the  weekly 
sabbatM 

A.  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
God  appointed  the  seventh  day  of  the  week  to  be  the  weekly  sabbath ; 
and  the  first  day  of  the  week  ever  since,  to  continue  to  the  end  of  the 
world,  which  is  the  Christian  sabbath.* 

Q.  GO.  How  is  the  sabbath  to  be  sanctified^ 

A.  The  sabbath  is  to  be  sanctified  by  a  holy  resting  all  that  day,^ 
even  from  such  worldly  employments  and  recreations  as  are  lawful  on 
other  days;'  and  spending  the  whole  time  in  the  publick  and  private 

Lord.    A'er.  17.  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  and  he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all 

young  men  was  very  great  before  the  Lord;  his  toork  v/hich  he  had  made.     Ver.  3.  And 

for  men  abhorred  the  offering  of  tlie  Lord.  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sajictified 

Ver.  22.  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  it;  because  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all 

that  his  sons  did  unto  all  Israel ;  and  how  his  work  which  God  created  and  made.     1 

they  lay  with  the  women  that  assembled  at  Cor.  xvi.  1.  Now  concerning  the  collection 

the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega-  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given  order  to  the 

tion.     Ver.  29.   Wherefore   kick  ye  at  my  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.     Ver.  2. 

sacrifice,  and  at  mine  offering,  which  I  have  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one 

commanded  in  my  habitation ;  and  honour-  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 

est  thy  sons  above  me,  to  make  yourselves  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings 

fat  with  the  chiefest  of  all  the  offerings  of  when  I  come.     Acts  xx.  7.  And  upon  the 

Israel   my  people?    1  Sara.  iii.  13.   For  I  fir$t  day  of  the  iveek,  when  the  disciples 

have  told  him,  i\\a.t  I  luill  judge  his  house  for  came  togethrr  to  l)reak  bread,  Paul  preached 

ever,  for  the  iniquity  which  he  knoweth ;  he-  unto  them,  reaily  to  depart  on  the  morrow ; 

cause  his  sons  made  themselves  vile,  and  he  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 

restrained  them  not.     Deut.  xxviii.  58.  If  60.  kExod.xx.  8.  'RsmevuhGT  the  sabbath- 

thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do  all  the  ivords  <f  day,   tn  keep  it  holy.     Ver.   10.    But  the 

this  law  that  are  written  in  this  book,  that  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 

thou  mayest  fear  this  glorious  and  fearful  God:   in  it  thoti  shalt  not  do  any  work, 

name,  THE  LORD  TIIY  GOD  ;    Ver.  59.  thou,  nor  thy  son,  &c.     Exod.  xvi.  25.  And 

J'hen  the  Lord  ivill  make  thy  plagues  icon-  Moses  said,  Eat  that  to-day ;  for  to-day  is 

derful,  and  the  plagues  of  thy  seed,  even  a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord  :  to-day  ye  shall 

great  plagues,  and  of  long  continuance,  and  not  find  it  in  the  field.     A'er.  26.  Six  days 

sore  sicknesses,  and  of  long  continuance.  ye  shall  gather  it ;  but  on  the  seventh  day, 

57.  g  Exod.  XX.  8-11.  which  is  the  sabbath,  in  it  there  shall  be 

58.  h  Deut.  v.  12.  Keep  the  sabbath-day  none.  Ver.  27.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
io  s&uci\^y  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com-  there  went  out  some  of  the  people  on  the 
manded  thee.  Ver.  13.  Six  days  thou  shalt  seventh  day  for  to  gather,  and  they  found 
'abour,  and  do  all  thy  work ;  Ver.  14.  But  none.  Ver.  23.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  Moses,  How  long  refuse  ye  to  keep  my  com- 
thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  mandments  and  my  laws? 

thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  1  Neh.  xiii.  15.     In  those  days  saw  I  in 

raan-servant,northymaid-servant,uorthine  Judah  some  treading  ivine-presses  on  the 

ox,  nor  thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor  sabbath,  and  bringing  in  sheaves,  and  lad- 

thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates  ;  that  ing  asses;  as  also  wine,  grapes,  and  fig.'', 

thy  man-servant  and  thy  nmid-servant  may  and  all  manner  of  burdens,  which  they 

rest  as  well  as  thou.  brought  into  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath-day : 

59.  i  Gen.  ii.  2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  and  /  testified  against  them  in  the  day 
Ood  ended  his  work  which  he  had  made  ;  wherein  they  sold  victuals.    Ver.  16,  Ther? 


IS8 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


exercises  of  God's  worship,"^  except  so  much  as  is  to  be  taken  up  in 
the  works  of  necessity  and  mercy."! 

Q.  61.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  fourth  commandment  f 
A.  The  fourth  commandment  forbiddeth  the  omission  or  careless 
performance  of  the  duties  required,o  and  the  profaning  the  day  by 
idleness,?  or  doing  that  which  is  in  itself  sinful,q  or  by  unnecessary 
thoughts,  words,  or  works,  about  our  Avorldly  employments  or  re- 
creations.'" 

Q.  C2.   What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  commandmr.ntf 
A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  commandment  are,  God's 
allowing  us  six  days  of  the  week  for  our  own  employments,^  his  chal- 
lenging a  special  propriety  in  the  seventh,  his  own  example,  and  his 
blessing  the  sabbath-day.t 


dwelt  men  of  Tyre  also  therein,  which  brought 
fish,  and  all  manner  of  vare,  and  sold  on 
the  sabbath  unto  the  children  of  Judah,  and 
in  Jerusalem.  A'er.  17.  Then  I  contended 
with  the  nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  unto 
them,  What  evil  thing  is  this  that  ye  do, 
and  profane  the  sabbath-day  f  Vcr.  18. 
Did  not  your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not  our 
Ood  bring  all  this  evil  upon  us,  and  upon 
this  city?  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon 
Israel,  by  profaning  the  sabbath.  Ver.  19. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem  began  to  be  dark  before  the  sab- 
bath, I  cominanded  that  the  gates  should 
be  shut,  and  charged  that  they  should  not 
be  opened  till  after  the  sabbath  :  and  some 
of  my  serFants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there 
should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the  sab- 
bath-day. Ver.  21.  Then  I  testified  against 
them,  and  said  unto  them.  Why  lodge  ye 
about  the  luall  t  if  ye  do  so  again,  I  will  lay 
hands  on  you.  From  that  time  forth  came 
they  no  more  on  the  sabbatli.  Ver.  22.  And 
I  commanded  the  Levites,  that  they  should 
cleanse  themselves,  and  that  they  should 
come  and  keep  the  gates,  to  sanctify  the 
sabbath-day.  Remember  me,  0  my  G(*l, 
concerning  this  also,  and  spare  me  accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

m  Luke  iv.  16.  And  he  came  to  Naaireth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up  :  and,  as  his 
custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on 
the  sabbath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 
Acts  XX.  7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  kc.  [See  letter  i.]  Ps.  xcii.  [title,  A 
psalm  or  song  for  the  sabbath-day.]  Isa. 
Ixvi.  23.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
from  one  new-moon  to  another,  and  from 
one  sabbath  to  another,  shall  all  Jlesh  come 
to  rvorship  before  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

n  Matt.  xii.  from  verse  1.  to  31.  At  that 
time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath-day  through 
the  corn  ;  and  his  disciples  were  an  hun- 
gered, and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  com, 
and  to  eat.  Ver.  2.  But  when  the  Phari- 
sees, &c.  Vcr.  12.  It  is  lawful  to  do  well 
on  the  sabbath-days. 

61.  o  Ezek.  xxii.  26.  Her  priests  have  vio- 
lated my  law,  and  have  profaned  mine  holy 
things  :  they  have  put  no  difference  between 
the  holy  and  profane,  neither  have  they 
shewed  difference  between  the  unclean  and 
the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes  from  my 
sabbaths,  and  I  am  profaned  among  them. 


Amosviii.'S.  Saying,  When  will  the  new- 
moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn  ?  and 
the  sabbath,  that  tve  may  set  forth  wheat, 
making  the  ephah  small,  and  tlie  shekel 
groat,  and  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceit? 
Mai.  i.  13.  Ye  said  also.  Behold,  what  a 
tveariness  is  it  !  and  ye  have  snuffed  at  it, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  and  ye  brought  that 
which  was  torn,  and  the  lame,  and  the  sick  ; 
thus  ye  brought  an  offering :  should  I  accept 
this  of  your  hand  ?  saith  the  Lord. 

p  Acts  XX.  7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples  came  together 
to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them, 
ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow  ;  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight.  Ver.  9. 
And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young 
man  named  Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  was  long  preaching, 
he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

q  Ezek.  xxiii.  38.  Moreover,  this  they  have 
done  unto  me:  they  have  defiled  my  sanc- 
tuary in  the  same  day,  and  Itave  profaned 
my  sabbaths. 

r  Jer.  xvii.  24.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  ye  diligently  hearken  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  bring  in  no  burden  through  the 
gates  of  this  city  on  the  sabbath-day,  but 
hallow  the  sabbath-day,  to  do  no  work  there- 
in; Ver.  25.  Then  shall  there  enter  into  the 
gates  of  this  city  kings  and  princes  sitting 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  i-iding  in  chariots 
and  on  horses,  they,  and  their  princes,  the 
men  of  Judah,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem; and  this  city  shall  remain  for  ever. 
Ver.  26.  And  they  shall  come  from  t!ie 
cities  of  Judah,  and  from  the  places  about 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  land  of  Benjamin, 
and  from  the  plain,  and  from  the  mountains, 
and  from  the  south,  bringing  burnt-offerings, 
and  sacrifices,  and  meat-offerings,  and  in- 
cense, and  bringing  sacrifices  of  praise,  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  Isa.  Iviii.  13.  If  thou 
turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabath,  froin 
doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day,  and  call 
the  sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord, 
honourable ;  and  shalt  honourhim,Mof  rfo/j?(7 
thine  own  viays,  nor  finding  thine  own  plea- 
sure, nor  speaking  thine  own  words. 

62.  B  Exod.  XX.  9.  Six  days  shall  thou 
labour,  and  do  all  thy  work. 

t  Exod.  XX.  11.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heavei  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM.  239 

Q.  63.   Whicli  is  the  fifth  coimnaiidment? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  is,  Ilonour  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  vpon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  givetJi 
ihee.^ 

Q.  G4.   What  is  required  in  the  fifth  commandment'} 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  requireth  the  preserving  the  honour, 
and  performing  the  duties,  belonging  to  every  one  in  their  several 
places  and  relations,  as  superiors/^  inferiors,^  or  equals. y 

Q.  65.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  fifth  commandment'? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  forbiddeth  the  neglecting  of,  or  doing 
any  thing  against,  the  honour  and  duty  which  belongeth  to  every  one 
in  their  several  places  and  relations.  ^ 

Q.  66.   What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the  fifth  commandmcntf 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  fifth  commandment,  is  a  promise  of 
long  life  and  prosperity  (as  far  as  it  shall  serve  for  God's  glory  and 
their  own  good)  to  all  such  as  keep  this  commandment.^ 

Q.  67.   Which  is  the  sixth  commandment! 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  is,  Thou  shall  not  Tcill}^ 

Q.  68.    What  is  required  in  the  sixth  commandment! 

A,  The  sixth  commandment  requireth  all  lawful  endeavours  to 
preserve  our  own  life,^  and  the  life  of  others."! 

Q.  69.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  sixth  commandment? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  forbiddeth  the  taking  away  of  our  own 
life,  or  the  life  of  our  neighbour  unjustly,  or  whatsoever  tendeth  there- 
uuto.<2 

Q.  70.   Which  is  the  seventh  commandment  ? 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  is,  I'hou  shall  not  commit  adidtcryS 

Q.  71.   What  is  required  in  the  seventh  commandment? 

in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day :  which  was  driven  away,  neither  have  yc 

wlierefoi-e  the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath-dai/,  soiight  that  vjhich  icas  lost;  but  with  force 

and  hallowed  it.  and  with  cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them.    Rom. 

63.  V  Exod.  XX.  12.  xiii.  8.  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 

64.  w  Eph.  V.  21.  Submitting  yourselves  one  another :  for  he  that  loveth  another 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God.  hath  fulfilled  tlie  law. 

xl  Pet.  ii.  17.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  66.  a  Dcut.  v.  16.  Honour  thy  father  and 

brotherhood.    Fear  God.    Honour  the  king,  thy  mother,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  liath  com- 

y  Horn.  xii.  10.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  mandedthee;  that  thy  days  may  be  prolong- 
to  another  with  brotherly  love ;  in  honour  ed,  and  that  it  may  go  well  with  thee,  in  the 
preferring  one  another.  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

65.  z  Matt.  XV.  4.    For  God  commanded,  Eph.  vi.  2.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother, 
saying,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother;  and,  (which  is  the  first  commandment  with  -pvo- 
He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  mise,)    XeT.Z.Thatitmaybewcllwiththec, 
die  the  death.     Ver.  5.   But  ye  say,  Whoso-  and  thou  maycst  lire  long  on  the  earth, 
ever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  67.  b  Exod.  xx.  13. 

It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  68.  o  Epli.  v.  28.    So  ought  men  to  love 

profited  by  me,  A'er.  6.  And  honour  not  his  their  wives  as  their  own  bodies:   he  that 

father  or  his  mother,  he  sliall  be  free.  Thiis  loveth  his   wife  loveth  himself.     Ver.  29 

have  ye  made  the  commandment  of  God  of  For  lio  inan  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh : 

none  effect  by  your  tradition.     Ezck.  xxxiv.  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as 

2.    Son  of  man,  prophesy  against  the  shcp-  the  Lord  the  church. 

herdsof  Israel,  prophesy,  and  say  unto  tliem,  d  1  Kings  xviii.  4.  Fol  it  was  so,  when 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  unto  the  sliepherds,  .Tezcb'jl  cut  off  the  propnets  of  the  Lord, 
Woe  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel  that  do  that  Obadiah  took  anhundred  prophets,  and 
feed  themselves!  should  not  the  shepherds  hid  them  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed  them 
feed  the  flocks?  Ver.  3.  Ye  eat  the  fat,  and  with  bread  and  water. 
ye  clothe  you  ^vith  the  wool,  ye  kill  them  69.  e  Acts  xvi.  28.  13ut  Paid  cried  with  a 
that  are  rod:  but  ye  feed  not  theflMk.  Vor.  loud  voice,  saying.  Do  thystlf  nn  harm;  for 
4.  The  dise:ised  hare  ye  not  strengthened,  we  are  all  here.  Gen.  ix.  6.  Whoso  shed- 
neither  have  ye  healed  that  which  icas  sick,  deth  man's  bleed,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be 
neither  hare  ye  Imiind  vp  that  which  was  'Oied:  for  in  the  image  of  God  made  he  man. 
bro/.cn,  neither  have  ye  brought  again  that  70.  f  Exod.  xx.  41. 


240 


THE  SHORTER  CATECUTSM. 


A.  The  seventh  commandment  reqiiireth  the  preservation  of  our 
own  and  our  neighbour's  chastity,  in  heart,  speech,  and  behaviour.S 

Q.  72.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  seventh  coimnandmentf 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  forbiddeth  all  unchaste  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions.'^ 

Q.  73.   Which  is  the  eighth  commandments 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  steal} 

Q.  74.   Wliat  is  required  in  the  eighth  commandment  ? 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  requireth  the  la-wful  procuring 
and  furthering  the  wealth  and  outward  estate  of  ourselves  and 
others.'' 

Q.  75.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  eighth  commandment? 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  forbiddeth  whatsoever  doth  or  may 
unjustly  hinder  our  own  or  our  neighbour's  wealth  or  outward 
estate.  1 

Q.  76.   Which  is  the  ninth  commandment? 


VI.  g  1  Cor.  vii.  2.  Nevertheless,  to  avoid 
fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own 
husband.  Ver.  3.  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  due  benevolence:  and  likewise 
also  the  wife  unto  the  husband.  Vcr.  5. 
Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be 
with  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give 
yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer;  and  come 
together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency  Ver.  3-1.  There  is  dif- 
ference also  between  a  wife  and  a  virgin. 
The  unmarried  woman  careth  for  tlie  things 
of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  plea.se  her  husband.  Ver.  30.  But  if 
any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself 
uncomely  toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  hor  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinncth  not;  let 
them  marry.  Col.  iv.  0.  Let  your  speech  be 
alway  with  grace,  seasond  with  salt,  that 
ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every 
man.  1  Pet.  iii.  2.  AVhile  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

72.  h  Matt.  XV.  19.  For  out  of  the  \--art 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulter  iu, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphe- 
mies. Matt.  V.  2S.  But  I  say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to  litst 
after  her,  halh  committed  adultery  with  lit-r 
already  in  his  heart.  Eph.  v.  3.  But  for- 
nication, and  all  ttndeanne.'ss,  or  covetous- 
ness,  l€t  it  not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints  ;  Ver.  4.  Neither  filihiness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient ;  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

73.  i  Exod.  xx.  15. 

74.  k  Gen.  x.xx.  30.  For  it  was  little  which 
thou  hadst  before  I  came,  and  it  is  now  in- 
creased unto  a  multitude ;  and  the  Lord  hath 
blessed  thee  since  my  coming:  and  now, 
when  shall  I  provide  for  mine  own  house 
alsof  1  Tim.  v.  8.  But  )/  any  provide  not 
for  his  own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
•worse  than  an  infidel.  L'jv.  xxv.  3.5.  And 
if  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in 
decay  with  thee,  then  thou  shalt  relieve  him; 


yen,  though  he  be  a  stranger,  or  a  sojourner: 
that  he  may  live  with  thee.  Dout.  xxii.  I. 
Thou  shalt  not  see  thy  brother'.s  ox  or  his 
sheep  go  astray,  and  hide  thyself  from  them: 
thou  shalt  in  any  case  bring  them  again 
unto  thy  brother.  Ver.  2.  And  if  thy  brother 
be  not  nigh  unto  thee,  or  if  thou  know  him 
not ;  then  thou  shalt  bring  it  %t,nto  thine  own 
house,  and  it  shall  be  with  thee  until  thy 
brother  seek  after  it,  and  thou  shalt  restore 
it  to  him  again.  Ver.  3.  In  like  mangier 
shalt  thou  do  with  his  ass,  and  so  ehalt  thou 
do  witli  his  raiment ;  and  with  all  lost  thing 
of  thy  brother's,  which  lie  hath  lost,  and 
thou  hast  found,  shalt  thou  do  likewise :  thou 
maycst  not  hide  tliyself.  Vcr.  4.  Thou  shalt 
not  see  thy  brothei^'s  ass  or  his  ox  fall  down 
by  the  way,  and  hide  thyself  from  them. 
thou  shalt  surely  help  him  to  lift  them  up 
again.  Ver.  5.  The  woman  shall  not  wear 
that  which  pertaineth  unto  a  man,  neither 
shall  a  man  put  on  a  woman's  garment:  for 
all  that  do  so  are  abomination  unto  the  Lord 
thy  Qod.  Exod.  xxiii.  4.  If  thou  meet  thine 
enemy's  ox  or  his  ass  going  astray,  thuu  shalt 
surely  bring  it  back  to  him  again.  Ver.  5. 
If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that  hateth  thee 
lying  under  his  burden,  and  wouldest  for- 
bear to  help  him  ;  thou  shalt  surely  help  with 
him.  Oen.  xlvii.  14.  And  Joseph  gathered 
up  all  the  money  that  was  found  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan, /or  the 
corn  which  they  bought:  and  Jo.scph  brought 
the  money  into  Pharaoh's  house.  Ver.  20. 
A  nd  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for 
Pharaoh ;  for  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man 
his  field,  because  the  famine  prevailed  over 
them:  so  the  land  became  Pharaoh's. 

75.  I  Prov.  xxi.  17.  lie  that  loveth  plea- 
sure shall  be  a  poor  man;  he  that  loveth 
wine  and  oil  shall  not  be  rich.  Prov.  xxiii. 
20.  Be  not  among  wine-bibbers ;  among  riot- 
ous eaters  of  flesh.  Ver.  21.  For  the  drunk- 
ard and  the  glutton  shall  come  to  poverty; 
and  drowsiness  shall  clothe  a  man  with  rags. 
Prov.  xxviii.  19.  He  that  tilleth  his  land 
shall  have  plenty  of  bread :  but  he  that  fol- 
loweth  after  vain  persons  shall  have  poverty 
enough.  Eph.  iv.  2S.  Let  him  that  stole 
zieal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him  labour. 


THE  saORTER  CATECHISM. 


241 


A.  The  ninth  commandment  is,  Thou  slialt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour.^ 

Q.  77.   What  is  required  in  the  ninth  commandment  ? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  requireth  the  maintaining  and  pro- 
moting of  truth  between  man  and  man,n  and  of  our  own  and  our 
neighbour's  good  name,o  especially  in  witness-bearing.P 

Q.  78.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  ninth  commandment? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  forbiddeth  whatsoever  is  prejudicial 
to  truth,  or  injurious  to  our  own  or  our  neighbour's  good  name.l 

Q.  79.   Which  is  the  te7ith  commandment? 

A.  The  tenth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbour's.^ 

Q.  80.   What  is  required  in  the  tenth  commandment? 

A.  The  tenth  commandment  requireth  full  contentment  with  our 
own  condition,  3  with  a  right  and  charitable  frame  of  spirit  toward  our 
neighbour,  and  all  that  is  his.*^ 

Q.  81.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  tenth  commandment? 

A.  The  tenth  commandment  forbiddeth  all  discontentment  with 
our  own  estate,^  envying  or  grieving  at  the  good  of  our  neighbour,^  and 
all  inordinate  motions  and  affections  to  any  thing  that  is  his.^ 

working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  with  them  that  weep.     1  Tim.  i.  5.  Ifow,  the 

good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  end  of  the  commandment  is  charity,  out  of 

needeth.  a  pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience,  and 

76.  m  Exod.  XX.  16.  of  faith  unfeigned.     1  Cor.  xiii.  4.  Charity 

77.  n  Zech.  viii.  16.  These  are  the  things  suffereth  long,  and  is  Icind ;  charity  envieih 
that  ye  shall  do.  Speak  ye  every  man  the  not;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
truth  tc  his  neighbour;  execute  the  judgment  up,  Yer.  5.  Doth  notbehave  itself  unseemly, 
of  trutli  and  peace  in  your  gates.  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked, 

o  3  John,  ver.  12.    Demetrius  hath  good  thinketh  no  evil ;    Ver.  6.  Rejoiceth  not  in 

report  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;    Ver. 

yea,  and  we  also  bear  record;  and  ye  know  7.  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 

that  our  record  is  true.  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

P  Prov.  xiv.  5.  A  faithful  witness  will  not  81.  v  1  Kings  xxi.  4.  And  Ahab  came  into 

lie:  but  a  false  witness  will  utter  lies.    Ver.  his  house  heavy  and  displeased  because  of 

25.  A  true  witness  delivereth  souls:  but  a  the  word  which  Naboth  the  Jezreelite  had 

deceitful  witness  speaketh  lies.  spoken  to  him  ;  for  he  had  said,  I  will  not 

78.  q  1  Sam.  xvii.  28.  And  Eliab  his  eldest  give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers :  and 
brother  heard  when  he  spake  unto  the  men :  he  laid  him  down  upon  his  bed,  and  turned 
and  Eliab's  anger  was  kindled  against  David,  a%oay  his  face,  and  would  eat  no  bread. 
and  he  said,  AVhy  earnest  thou  down  hither?  Esther  v.  13.  Yet  all  this  availeth  me  no 
and  with  whom  hast  thou  left  those  few  thing,  so  long  as  I  see  Mordecai  the  Jew  sit- 
sheep  in  the  wilderness?  I  know  thy  pride,  ting  at  the  king's  gate.  lQor.-x..V).  Neither 
and  the  naughtiness  of  thine  heart;  for  thou  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured, 
art  come  down  that  thou  mightest  see  the  and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer, 
battle.  Lev.  xix.  16.  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  wGal.  v.  26.  Let  us  notbedesirousofvain- 
ancZdownasafaZe-fieareramongthypeople;  glory,  provoking  one  a.noi'h^v,  envying  ons 
neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood  another.  James  iii.  14.  But  if  ye  have  bitter 
of  thy  neighbour:  lam  the  Lord.  Ps.  xv.  enuj/mfli  and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
3.  He  that  baclcbiteth  not  with  his  tongue,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  Ver.  16.  For 
nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neighbour,  nor  taketh  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confu- 
up  a  reproach  against  his  neighbour.  sion,  and  every  evil  work. 

79.  r  Exod.  XX.  17.  »  Rom.  vii.  7.  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 

80.  9  Heb.  xiii.  5.  Let  your  conversation  Is  the  law  sin  1  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had 
bo  without  covetousness;  and  fee  co7!<ew<jui</i  not  known  sin  but  by  the  law:  for/  had 
iuch  things  as  ye  have:  for  he  hath  said,  I  not  known  lust,  except  the  laio  had  said, 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee.  1  Thou  shalt  not  covet.  Ver.  8.  But  sin,  taking 
Tim.  vi.  6.  But  godliness  with  contentment  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wrought  in 
is  great  gain.  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence.    For  with- 

t  Job  xxxi.  29.  If  I  rejoiced  at  the  de-  out  the  law  sin  was  dead.  Rom.  xiii.  9.  For 
struction  of  him  that  hated  me,  or  lifted  up  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou 
myself  when  evil  found  him.  Rom.  xii.  15.  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou 
fiejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep   shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not 

R 


242 


THE  SUORTEE  CATECmSM. 


Q.  82.  Is  any  inan  able  perfectly  to  keep  the  commandments  of  God} 

A.  No  mere  man  since  the  fall  is  able  in  this  life  perfectly  to  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,y  but  doth  daily  break  them  in  thought, 
word,  and  deed." 

Q.  83.  Are  all  transgressions  of  the  law  equally  heinous} 

A.  Some  sins  in  themselves,  and  by  reason  of  several  aggravations, 
are  more  heinous  in  the  sight  of  God  than  others.* 

Q.  84.   Wliat  doth  every  sin  deserve? 

A.  Every  sin  deserveth  God's  wrath  and  curse,  both  in  this  life, 
and  that  which  is  to  come.^ 

Q.  85.  What  doth  God  require  of  us,  that  we  may  escape  his  wrath 
and  curse  due  to  us  for  sinf 

A.  To  escape  the  wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us  for  sin,  God 
requireth  of  us  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  repentance  unto  life,<=  with  the 
diligent  use  of  all  the  outward  means  whereby  Christ  communicatcth 
to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption.^ 


covet;  and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  ia  briefly  comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely,  Thou  shall  lore  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  Deut.  v.  21.  Neither  sJialt 
thou  desire  thy  neighbour's  wife,  neither 
shait  thou  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  his 
field,  or  his  man-servant,  or  his  maid-ser- 
vant, his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or  any  thing  that  is 
thy  neighbour's. 

82.  J  Eccl.  vij.  20.  For  there  is  not  a  just 
man  upon  earth,  that  doeth  good,  and  sin- 
neth  not.  1  John  i.  8.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us.  Ver.  10.  //  we  say  that  we 
hav*  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us.  Qal.  v.  17.  For  the 
Jlesh  lusteth  aga  inst  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other  ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do 
the  things  that  ye  would. 

«  Oen.  vi.  5.  And  God  saw  that  the  wick- 
edness of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  and 
that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart  was  only  evil  continually.  Gen. 
viii.  21.  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  sweet  sa- 
vour ;  and  the  Lord  said  in  his  heart,  I  will 
not  again  curse  the  ground  any  more  for 
man's  sake  ;  for  the  imagination  of  man's 
heart  is  evil  from  his  youth:  neither  will  I 
again  smite  any  more  every  thing  living,  as 
I  have  done.  Ilom.  iiL  9.  What  then 't  are 
we  better  than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise  :  for 
we  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin. — And  so 
on  to  verse  21.  James  iii.  2.  For  in  many 
things  we  offend  all.  If  any  man  offend 
not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and 
able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. — And  bo 
on  to  verse  13. 

83.  a  Ezek.  viii.  6.  He  said  furthermore 
unto  me.  Son  of  man,  aeest  thou  what  they 
do  ?  even  the  great  abominations  that  the 
house  of  Israel  committcth  here,  that  I 
should  go  far  off  from  my  sanctuary  ?  But 
turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shall  see  greater 
abominations.  Ver.  13.  He  said  also  unto 
me.  Turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shall  see 
greater  abominations  that  they  do.  A'er.  15. 
Then  said  he  unto  me.  Hast  thou  seen  this, 
0  son  of  man  ?    Xura  thee  yet  again,  and 


tho^i  shall  see  greater  alominations  than 
these.  1  John  t.  16.  If  any  man  see  his 
brother  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a 
sin  unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it.  Ps.  Ixxviii.  17.  And  they  sinned 
yet  more  against  him,  by  provoking  the 
most  High  in  the  wilderness.  Ver.  32.  For 
all  this  they  sinned  still,  and  believed  not 
for  his  wo7idrotis  worlcs.  Ver.  50.  i'etthey 
tempted  and  prcvoked  the  most  high  God, 
and  kept  not  his  testimonies. 

84.  b  Eph.  v.  6.  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words  :  for  because  of  these  things 
Cometh  the  wrath  of  Ood  upon  the  children 
of  disobedience.  Gal.  iii.  10.  For  as  many 
as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  er^ery  one 
that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 
Lam.  iii.  39.  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man 
complain,  a  man  for  th^  punishment  of  his 
sins  t  Matt.  xxv.  41.  Then  shall  he  say 
also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,yecursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

85.  c  Acts  XX.  21.  Testifying  both  to  the 
Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

d  Prov.  ii.  1.  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive 
my  words,  and  hide  iny  commandments  with 
thee;  Ver.  2.  So  that  thou  incline  thine 
ear  unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thine  heart  to 
understanding ;  Ver.  8.  Yea,  if  thou  criest 
after  knowledge,  and  liftest  up  thy  voice 
for  understanding ;  Ver.  4.  If  thou  seekest 
her  as  silver,  and  scarchest  for  her  as  for 
hid  treasures  ;  Ver.  5.  Then  shall  thou  un- 
derstand the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find  the 
knowledge  of  God.  Prov.  viii.  33.  Hear 
instruction,  and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it  not. 
Ver.  34.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth 
me,  watching  daily  at  my  gates,  waiting  at 
the  posts  of  my  doors.  Ver.  35.  For  whoso 
findeth  me  findelh  life,  and  shall  obtain 
favour  of  the  Lord.  Ver.  36.  But  he  that 
sinneth  against  me  wrongeth  his  own  soul : 
all  they  that  bate  me  love  death.    Isa.  Ir. 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


243 


Q.  86.   What  is  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? 

A.  Faith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  a  saving  grace,^  whereby  we  receive  and 
rest  upon  him  alone  for  salvation,  as  he  is  offered  to  us  in  the  gospel.' 

Q.  87.   What  is  repentance  urito  life'? 

A.  Repentance  unto  life  is  a  saving  grace, s  whereby  a  sinner,  out 
of  a  true  sense  of  his  sin,ii  and  apprehension  of  the  mercy  of  God  in 
Christ,!  doth,  with  grief  and  hatred  of  his  sin,  turn  from  it  unto 
God,"^  with  full  purpose  of,  and  endeavour  after,  new  obedience.' 

Q.  88.  What  are  the  outivard  means  whereby  Christ  communicateth 
to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption'? 

A.  The  outward  and  ordinary  means  whereby  Christ  communicateth 
to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption,  are  his  ordinances,  especially  the 
word,  sacraments,  and  prayer;  all  which  are  made  effectual  to  the 
elect  for  salvation.i" 

Q.  89.  How  is  the  looj'd  made  effectual  to  salvation? 

A.  The  Spirit  of  God  mateth  the  reading,  but  especially  the  preach- 
ing of  the  word,  an  effectual  means  of  convincing  and  converting  sin- 
ners, and  of  building  them  up  in  holiness  and  comfort,  through  faith, 
unto  salvation.n 


8.  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  me  : 
hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live;  and  I  will 
make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you, 
even  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

86.  e  lleb.  X.  39.  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition ;  but  of  them 
that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

f  Johni.  12.  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of 
God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 
Isa.  xxvi.  3.  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect 
peace,  whose  viind  is  stayed  on  thee;  be- 
cause he  trusteth  in  thee.  Ver.  4.  Trust  ye 
in  the  Lord  for  ever :  for  in  the  Lord  JE- 
HOVAH is  everlasting  strength.     Phil.  iii. 

9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine 
own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ, 
the  I'ighteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith. 
Gal.  ii.  16.  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jus- 
tified by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law :  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no  flesh  be  justified. 

87.  g  Acts  xi.  18.  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the 
Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto  life. 

h  Acts  ii.  37.  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles. 
Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?  Ver. 
38.  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Eepent,  and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

i  Joel  ii.  12.  Therefore  also  now,  saith 
the  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping, 
and  with  mourning.  Jer.  iii.  22.  Return, 
ye  backsliding  children,  and  I  will  heal 
your  backslidings.  Behold,  we  come  unto 
thee;  for  thou  a,rt  the  Lord  our  God. 


k  Jer.  xxxi.  18.  I  have  surely  heard 
Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus ;  Thou 
hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as 
a  bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke:  turn 
thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned ;  for  thou 
art  the  Lord  my  God.  Ver.  19.  Surely  after 
that  I  was  turned,  /  repented;  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  /  smote  upon  my 
thigh:  I  was  ashamed,  yea,  even  confound- 
ed, because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my 
youth.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  31.  Then  shall  ye 
remember  your  own  evil  ways,  and  your 
doings  that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe 
yourselves  in  your  own  sight,  for  your  ini- 
(piities,  and  for  your  abominations. 

1  2  Cor.  vii.  11.  For,  behold,  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation, 
yea,  what  fear,  yea,  luhat  vehement  desire, 
yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  1  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  yourselves  to  be 
clear  in  this  matter.  Isa.  i.  16.  Wash  you, 
make  you  clean  ;  put  away  the  evil  of  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes  ;  cease  to  do 
evil;  Ver.  17.  Learn  to  do  well;  seek 
judgment ;  relieve  the  oppressed ;  judge 
the  fatherless  ;  plead  for  the  widow. 

88.  m  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 
Acts  ii.  42.  And  they  continued  stedfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  andfelloivship,  and 
in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  Ver. 
46.  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one  ac- 
cord in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from 
house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  glad- 
ness and  singleness  of  heart,  Ver.  47. 
Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all 
the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

89.  n  Neli.  viii.  8.  So  they  read  in  the 


244 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISil. 


Q.  90.  How  is  the  word  to  he  read  and  Tieard,  that  it  may  become 
effectual  to  salvatioti? 

A.  That  the  word  may  become  effectual  to  salvation,  we  must  attend 
thereunto  with  diligence,"  preparation,?  and  prayer  ;q  receive  it  with 
faith  and  love,'  lay  it  up  in  our  hearts,^  and  practise  it  in  our  lives.t 

Q.  91.  How  do  the  sacraynents  become  effectual  means  of  salvatio7if 

A.  The  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  salvation,  not  from 
any  virtue  in  them,  or  in  him  that  doth  administer  them ;  but  only 
by  the  blessing  of  Christ,^  and  the  working  of  his  Spirit  in  them  that 
by  faith  receive  them.^ 

Q.  92.   What  is  a  sacraments 

A.  A  sacrament  is  an  holy  ordinance  instituted  by  Christ;  wherein, 
by  sensible  signs,  Christ,  and  the  benefits  of  the  new  covenant,  are 
represented,  sealed,  and  applied  to  believers.* 


hook,  in  the  law  of  God,  distinctly,  and  gave 
the  sense,  and  caused  them  to  understand 
the  reading.  1  Cor.  xiv.  24.  Jiut  if  all 
prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  be- 
lieveth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  Ae  is  convinced 
of  ail,  he  is  judged  of  all:  Ver.  25.  And 
thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made  mani- 
fest; and  so,  falling  down  on  his  face,  he 
will  worship  God,  and  report  that  God  is  in 
you  of  a  truth.  Acts  xxvi.  18.  To  open  their 
eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
God,  that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  inheritance  among  tlicm  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me.  Ps.  xix. 
8.  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  re- 
joicing the  heart:  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  is  pure,  enli{ihtenino  the  eyes.  Acts 
rx.  32.  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you 
to  God,  and  to  the  xvord  of  hit  grace,  which 
is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanc- 
tified. Rom.  XV.  4.  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning;  tliat  we,  through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  scriptures,  might  have  hope. 
2  Tim.  iii  15.  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  tlu  holy  scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  untosalvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Ver.  Ic. 
All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God, 
and  IS  profitable  for  doctrine,  fur  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in  rijhteous- 
ness;  Ver.  17.  That  the  man  of  God  may 
heperfect,  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works.  Rom.  x.  13.  For  whosoever  shall 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved.  Ver.  14.  IIow  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  Iiave  not  heard  f  and  hovj  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  t  Ver.  15.  And 
how  shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent  ? 
as  it  is  written,  IIow  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  !  Ver. 
16.  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the  gospel : 
for  Esaias  saith.  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  ?  Ver.  17.  So  then  faith  comcth 
by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 
Rom.  i.  16.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ ;  for  it  it  the  powe)-  of  God 


unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

90.  o  prov.  viii.  34.  Blessed  is  the  man 
that  heareth  me,  watching  daily  at  my  gates, 
waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

p  1  Pet.  ii.  1.  Wherefore,  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and 
envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  Ver.  2.  As 
new-born  babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of 
the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby. 

q  Ps.  cxii.  18.  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
J  may  behold  wondrous  thingsout  of  thylaw. 

t  Ileb.  iv.  2.  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them:  but  the 
word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  be- 
ing mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 
2  Thess.  ii.  10.  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish  ; 
because  tliey  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

•  Ps.  cxix.  11.  Thy  word  have  I  hid 
in  mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against 
thee. 

t  Luke  viii.  15.  But  that  on  the  good 
ground  are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  it, 
and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience.  James 
i.  25.  But  whoso  looketli  into  the  perfect 
law  of  liberty,  and  coniinueth  therein,  he  be- 
ing not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the 
work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

81.  T  1  Pet.  iii.  21.  The  like  figure  where- 
unto  even  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us, 
(not  theputting  aviay  of  the  filth  of  theflesh, 
but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Matt.  iii.  11.  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter unto  repentance :  but  he  that  coraeth 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire.  1  Cor. 
iii.  6.  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered ;  but 
God  gave  the  increase.  Ver.  7.  So  then  nei- 
ther is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither 
he  that  watereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

w  1  Cor.  xii.  13.  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or 
free ;  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into 
one  Spirit. 

92.  X  Gen.  xvii.  7.  And  I  will  establish  mj 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


245 


Q.  93.   Which  are  the  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament? 

A  The  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament  are,  Baptism/  and  the 
Lord  s  supper,  z  ' 

Q.  94.    What  is  baptism? 

A.  Baptism  is  a  sacrament,  wherein  the  washing  with  water  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  a  doth 
signify  and  seal  our  ingrafting  into  Christ,  and  partaking  of  the 
benehts  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  and  our  engagement  to  be  the  Lord's  b 

Q.  95.  To  ivhpm  is  baptism  to  be  administered? 
_  A    Baptism  is  not  to  be  administered  to  any  that  are  out  of  the 
visible  church,  till  they  profess  their  faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to 
him;c  but  the  infants  of  such  as  are  members  of  the  visible  church 
are  to  be  baptized.  <i 

Q.  96.   What  is  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  The  Lord's  supper  is  a  sacrament,  wherein,  by  giving  and  re- 
ceiving bread  and  wine,  according  to  Christ's  appointment,  his  death 
13  shewed  forth;  and  the  worthy  receivers  are,  not  after  a  corporal 
and  carnal  manner,  but  by  faith,  made  partakers  of  his  body  and 
blood,  with  all  his  benetits,  to  their  spiritual  nourishment,  and  growth 
m  graoe.e  ° 

Q.  97.  What  is  required  to  the  loorthy  receiving  of  the  Lord's 
supper?  ^    *' 

A.  It  is  required  of  them  that  would  worthily  partake  of  the  Lord's 


covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee,  in  their  generations,  for  an  ever- 
lasting covenant,  to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and 
to  thy  seed  after  thee.  Ver.  10.  This  is  my 
covenant,  which  ye  shall  keep,  between  me 
and  you,  and  thy  seed  after  thee ;  Every 
man-child  among  you  shall  he  circumcised 
E.xod.  xii.  throughout.  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I 
have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
same  night  in  wliich  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread.  Ver.  26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 
lord's  death  till  he  come. 

93.  y  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

*  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said. 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.  A'er.  27.  And 
he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  cave 
It  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it :  Ver. 
28.  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins. 

94.  a  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  [See  in  letter  y.] 

b  Rom.  vi.  4.  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baiMsm  into  death;  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  I  ife.  Gal.  iii.  27. 
For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized 
into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 

95.  c  Acts  viii.  36.  And  as  they  went  on 
their  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water: 
and  the  eunuch  said.  See,  here  is  water; 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized?  Ver. 
S7.  And  Philip  said,  Jf  thou  believesl  with 


all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  1  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God.  Acts  ii.  38.  Then  Peter 
said  unto  them.  Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

d  Acts  ii.  38.  [See  before.]  Ver.  39.  For 
the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  Gen. 
xvii.  10.  [See  in  letter  x.]  Compared  with 
Col.  ii.  11.  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
tvith  the  circumcision  made  without  hands, 
in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ ;  Ver.  12. 
Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also 
ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead.  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  un- 
believing husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband :  else  were  your  children  un- 
clean ;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

96.  e  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  For  I  have  received 
of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread  :  Ver. 
24.  And,  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  uiy 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you :  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me.  Ver.  25.  After  the 
same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he 
had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as 
ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ver. 
26.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come.  1  Cor.  x.  16.  The  cup  ofbless- 
in'j  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion 


246 


THE  SHORTER  CATECUISM. 


supper,  that  they  examine  themselves  of  their  knowledge  to  discern 
the  Lord's  body/  of  their  faith  to  feed  upon  him,g  of  their  repent- 
ance,^ love,i  and  new  obedience  ;^  lest,  coming  unworthily,  they  eat 
and  drink  judgment  to  themselves.i 

Q.  9 8 .   ] Vhat  is  prayer  ? 

A.  Prayer  is  an  offering  lup  of  our  desires  unto  God,™  for  things 
agreeable  to  his  will,i  In  the  name  of  Christ,"  with  confession  of  our 
sinSjP  and  thankful  acknowledgment  of  his  mercies.<l 

Q.  99.   WJuit  rule  hath  God  c/iven  for  our  direction  in  pray  erf 

A.  The  whole  word  of  God  is  of  use  to  direct  us  in  prayer ;i'  but 
the  special  rule  of  direction  is  that  form  of  prayer  which  Christ  taught 
his  disciples,  commonly  called  The  Lord's  prayer.^ 

Q.  100.   What  doth  the  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  teach  us? 

A.  The  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (which  is,  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven^)  teaclieth  us  to  draw  near  to  God  with  all  holy  reverence 
and  confidence,  as  children  to  a  f\ither,  able  and  ready  to  help  us  ;^  and 
that  we  should  pray  with  and  for  others. ^ 

Q.  101.   What  do  u'e  pray  for  in  the  first  petition? 

A.  In  the  first  petition  (which  is,  Hallowed  he  thy  name'^)  we  pray, 
That  God  would  enable  us  and  others  to  glorify  him  in  all  that  whcre- 


ofthe  blood  of  Christ  f  the  bread  which  we 
break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ  f 

97.  f  1  Cor.  xi.  28.  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread, 
and  drink  of  that  cup.  Ver.  29.  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth 
and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  dis- 
cerning (he  Lord's  body. 

g  2  Cor.  xiii.  5.  Examine  yourselvet,  whe- 
ther ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own 
selves:  know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be  re- 
probates f 

h  1  Cor.  xi.  31.  For  if  we  would  judge 
ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 

1  1  Cor.  X.  16.  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?  the  bread  which  we  break, 
w  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ?  Ver.  17.  For  we,  beinc  many,  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

k  1  Cor.  V.  7.  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
\ea.yen,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  pass- 
over  is  sacrificed  for  us :  Ver.  8.  There- 
fore let  tis  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  lea- 
ven, neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
wickedness  ;  but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sincerity  and  truth. 

1  1  Cor.  xi.  28,  29.  [See  in  letter  f.] 

98.  m  Ps.  ixii.  8.  Trust  in  him  at  all  times ; 
ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart  before  him: 
God  is  a  refuge  for  us.    Selah. 

•>  1  John  V.  14.  And  this  is  the  confi- 
dence that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he 
heareth  ua. 

o  John  xvi.  23.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  IFTiafsoewr  ye  shalt  ask  the  Father  in 
my  name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

p  Ps.  xxxii.  5.  /  acknowledged  my  sin 


U7ito  thee,  and  mine  iniquity  liave  I  not  hid. 
/  said,  I  xvill  confess  my  transgressions 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the  ini- 
quity of  my  sin.  Selah.  A'^er.  6.  For  this 
shall  every  one  that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee 
in  a  time  when  thou  mayest  be  found  : 
surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters  they 
shall  not  come  rjigh  unto  him.  Dan.  ix.  4. 
And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  God,  and 
made  my  confession,  and  said,  0  Lord,  the 
groat  and  dreadful  God,  keeping  the  cove- 
nant and  mercy  to  them  that  love  him,  and 
to  them  that  keep  his  commandments. 

q  Phil.  iv.  6.  He  careful  for  nothing :  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God. 

99.  r  1  John  V.  14.  And  this  is  the  confi- 
dence that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask 
any  thing  according  to  his  xuill,  he  heareth 
us. 

8  Matt.  vi.  9-13.  After  this  manner  there- 
fore pray  ye  :  Our  Fatlier,  &c.  Compared 
with  Luke  xi.  2, 3  4.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father,  &c. 

100.  t  Matt.  vi.  9. 

y  Rom.  viii.  15.  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye 
have  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  where- 
by we  cry,  Abba,  'Father.  Luke  xi.  13.  If 
ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children ;  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

wActs  xii.  5.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  In 
prison ;  but  prayer  was  made  without  ceas- 
ing of  the  church  unto  Qodforhim.  1  Tim. 
ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of  all, 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and 
giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men ; 
Ver.  2.  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty, 

101.  X  Matt.  vi.  9. 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM.  247 

by  he  maketh  himself  known  ;y  and  that  he  ■would  dispose  all  things 
to  his  own  glory.^ 

Q.  102.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  tJie  second  petition? 

A.  In  the  second  petition  (which  is,  Thy  kingdom  cornea)  we  pray, 
That  Satan's  kingdom  may  be  destroyed;'^  and  that  the  kingdom  of 
grace  may  be  advanced,  <=  ourselves  and  others  brought  into  it,  and 
kept  in  it;<i  and  that  the  kingdom  of  glory  may  be  hastened.^ 

Q.  103.   What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  third  petition? 

A.  In  the  third  petition  (which  is,  Thy  loill  he  done  in  earth,  as  it 
is  in  heaven^)  we  pray,  That  God,  by  his  grace,  would  make  us  able 
and  vrilling  to  know,  obey,  and  submit  to  his  will  in  all  things,^  as 
the  angels  do  in  heaven.^ 

Q.  104.   What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fourth  petition? 

A.  In  the  fourth  petition  (which  is.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread')  we  pray,  That  of  God's  free  gift  we  may  receive  a  competent 
portion  of  the  good  things  of  this  life,  and  enjoy  his  blessing  with 
them.k 

Q.  105.   What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fjth  petition? 

A.  In  the  fifth  petition  (which  is,  Aiid  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors^)  we  pray.  That  God,  for  Ohrist'jS  sake,  would  freely 
pardon  aU  our  sins;ni  which  we  are  the  rather  encouraged  to  ask, 


y  Ps.  Ixvii.  2.  That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all 
nations.  Ver.  3.  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  Ood;  let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

»  Ps.  Ixxxiii.  throughout.  ' 

102.  a  Matt.  vi.  10. 

b  Ps.  Ixviii.  1.  Let  God  arise,  let  his  ene- 
mies he  scattered :  let  them  also  that  hate 
him  flee  before  him.  Ver.  18.  Thou  hast  as- 
cended on  high,  thou  hast  led  captivity  cap- 
tive: thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men  ;  yea, 
for  the  rebellious  also,  that  the  Lord  God 
might  dwell  among  them. 

c  Rev.  xii.  10.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come  salvation, 
and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ :  for  the  accuser 
of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accused 
them  before  our  God  day  and  night.  Ver. 
11.  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testi- 
mony ;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
the  death. 

d  2  Thess.  iii.  1.  Finally,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have 
free  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is 
with  you.  Rom.  x.  1.  Brethren,  my  heart's 
desire  and  prayer  to  Ood  for  Israel  is,  that 
they  might  be  saved.  John  xvii.  9.  /  pray 
for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for 
them  which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they 
are  thine.  Ver.  20.  Neither  pray  I  for 
these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word. 

e  Rev.  xxii.  20.  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quickly :  Amen. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

103.  f  Matt.  vi.  10. 

g  Ps.  Ixvii.  throughout.  Ps.  cxix.  36. 
Incline  my  heart  unto  thy  testimonies,  and 
not  to  covetousness.  Matt.  xxvi.  39.  And 
he  went  a  little  farther,  and  fell  on  his  face, 
Rnd  prayed,  saying,  0  my  Father,  if  it  be 


possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me  :  never- 
theless, not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  2 
Sam.  XV.  25.  And  the  king  said  unto  Zadok, 
Carry  back  the  ark  of  God  into  the  city  ;  if 
I  shall  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
he  will  bring  me  again,  and  shew  me  both 
it  and  his  habitation.  Job  i.  21.  And  (Job) 
said.  Naked  came  I  out  of  my  mother's 
womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return  thither : 
the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

h  Ps.  ciii.  20.  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  an- 
gels, that  excel  in  strength,  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, hearkening  unto  the  voice  of 
his  word.  Ver.  21.  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all 
ye  his  hosts  ;  yeministers  of  his,  that  do  his 
pleasure. 

104.  i  Matt.  vi.  11. 

k  Prov.  XXX.  8.  Remove  far  from  me 
vanity  and  lies ;  give  me  neither  poverty 
nor  riches  ;  feed  me  with  food  convenient 
for  me:  Ver.  9.  Lest  I  be  full,  and  deny 
thee,  and  say,  Who  is  the  Lord  ?  or  lest  I 
be  poor,  and  steal,  and  take  the  name  of  my 
God  in  vain.  Gen.  xxviii.  20.  And  Jacob 
vowed  a  vow,  saying  If  God  will  be  with 
me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go, 
and  ivill  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment 
to  put  on.  1  Tim.  iv.  4.  Por  every  creature 
of  God  is  good,  and  notMng  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving  :  Ver. 
5.  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God 
and  prayer. 

105.  1  Matt.  vi.  12. 

m  Ps.  li.  1.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  God, 
according  to  thy  loving-kindness ;  according 
unto  the  multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies 
blot  out  my  transgressions.  Ver.  2.  Wash 
me  throughly  from  mine  iniquity,  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin.  Ver.-  7.  Purge 
me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean  ;  wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  Ver. 
9.  nide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out 


248 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 


because  by  iiis  grace  we  are  enabled  from  the  heart  to  forgive 
others.ii 

Q.  106.    What  do  ice  pray  for  in  the  sixth  petition? 

A.  In  the  sixth  petition  (which  is,  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation j 
but  deliver  lis  from  evil'^)  we  pray,  That  God  would  either  keep  us  from 
being  tempted  to  sin,P  or  support  and  deliver  us  when  we  are  tempted.'l 

Q.  107.   What  doth  the  conclusion  of  the  Lord' s  prayer  teach  us? 

A.  The  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (which  is.  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever,  Amen^)  teacheth  us 
to  take  our  encouragement  in  prayer  from  God  only,s  and  in  our 
prayers  to  praise  him,  ascribing  kingdom,  power,  and  glory  to  him.t 
And,  in  testimony  of  our  desire,  and  assurance  to  be  heard,  we  say, 
Anieyi.'' 


all  mine  iniquities.  Dan.  ix.  17.  Now  there- 
fore, 0  our  God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant,  and  his  supplications,  and  cause 
thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  sanctuary  that 
is  desolate,  for  the  Lord's  sake.  A^er.  18. 
0  my  God,  incline  thine  ear,  and  hear  ;  open 
thine  eyes,  and  behold  our  desolations,  and 
the  city  which  is  called  by  thy  name  :  for 
we  do  not  present  our  supplications  before 
thee  for  our  righteousness,  but  for  thy  preat 
mercies.  Ver.  19.  0  Lord,  hear;  O  Lord, 
forgive;  0  Lord,  hearken  and  do  ;  defer  not, 
for  thine  own  sake,  0  my  God:  for  thy  city 
and  thy  people  are  called  by  thy  name. 

n  Luke  xi.  4.  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted 
to  us.  Matt,  xviii.  35.  So  likewise  shall  my 
heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye 
from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

106.  o  Matt.  vi.  13. 

P  Matt.  xxvi.  41.  Watch  and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  in- 
deed is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

q  2  Cor.  xii.  7.  And  lest  I  should  be 
exalted  above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to 
me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure.  Ver.  8.  For  this  thing  I 
besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  de- 
part from  me. 

107.  r  Matt.  vi.  13. 

s  Dan.  ix.  4.  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord 
my  God,  and  made  my  confession,  and  said, 
O  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God,  keeping 
the  covenant  and  mercy  to  them  that  love 
him,  and  to  them  that  keep  his  command- 
ments. Ver.  7.  0  Lord,  righteousness  be- 
longeth  unto  thee,  but  unto  us  confusion  of 
faces,  as  at  this  day  ;  to  the  men  of  Judah, 
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and 
unto  all  Israel,  that  are  near,  and  that  are 
far  off,  through  all  the  countries  whither 
thou  hast  driven  them,  because  of  their 
trespass  that  they  have  trespassed  against 
thee.  Ver.  8.  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  con- 
fusion of  face,  to  our  kings,  to  our  princes, 
sncl  to  our  fathers,  because  we  have  sinned 


against  thee.  Ver.  9.  To  the  Lord  our  God 
belong  mercies  and  forgivenesses,  though  we 
have  rebelled  against  him.  Ver.  16.  0  Lord, 
according  to  all  thy  righteousness,  I  beseech 
thee,  let  thine  anger  and  thy  fury  be  turned 
away  from  thy  city  Jerusalem,  thy  holy 
mountain  :  because  for  our  sing,  and  for  the 
iniquities  of  our  fathers,  Jeru.salem  and  thy 
people  are  become  a  reproach  to  all  that  are 
about  us.  A'er.  17.  Now  therefore,  O  our 
God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his 
supplications,  and  cause  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  sanctuary  that  is  desolate, /or  tht 
Lord's  sake.  Ver.  18.  0  my  God,  incline 
thine  car,  and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  and 
behold  our  desolations,  and  the  city  which 
is  called  by  thy  natie  :  for  we  do  not  present 
our  supplications  before  thee  for  our  righte- 
ousnesses, but  for  thy  great  mercies.     Ver. 

19.  0  Lord,  hear  ;  0  Lord,  forgive  ;  0  Lord, 
hearken  and  do  ;  defer  not,  for  thine  own 
sake,  0  my  God  :  for  thy  city  and  thy  people 
are  called  by  thy  name. 

t  1  Chron.  xxix.  10.  Wherefore  David 
blessed  the  Lord  before  all  the  congregation  : 
and  David  said.  Blessed  be  thou,  Lord  God 
of  Israel  our  father,  for  ever  and  ever.  Ver. 
11.  Thine,  0  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and 
the  majesty:  for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven 
and  in  the  earth  is  thine  ;  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, 0  Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted  as  head 
above  all.  Ver.  12.  Both  riches  and  honour 
come  of  thee,  and  thou  reignest  over  all ; 
and  in  thine  hand  is  poiver  and  might; 
and  in  thine  hand  it  is  to  make  great,  and 
to  give  strength  unto  all.  A'er.  13.  Now 
therefore,  our  God,  we  thank  thee,  and 
praise  thy  glorious  name. 

V  1  Cor.  xiv.  16.  Else,  when  thou  shall 
bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occu- 
pieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  under 
standeth  not  what  thou  sayest  ?    Rev.  xxii. 

20.  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith, 
Surely  I  come  quickly  :  Amen.  Even  so, 
come,  Lord  Jesus.  Ver.  21.  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  aU. 
Amen. 


THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM.  249 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

Exod.  sx. 

r}.OD  spake  all  these  words,  saying,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  havo 
V-^     brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me. 

H.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any 
thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the 
water  under  the  earth:  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyseh"  to  them,  nor  servo 
tliem:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourtli  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me ;  and  shewing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep 
my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain:  for  tlie 
Lord  will  not  hold  liim  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  the  sabbath-day,  to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  laboui, 
and  do  all  thy  work:  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God: 
in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  chat  is  within 
thy  gates:  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all 
that  hi  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
sabbath-day,  and  hallowed  it. 

V.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  motlier;  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the 
land  which  the  Lord  tliy  God  giveth  thee. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox  nor 
his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

Matt.  vi. 

QUR  Father  which  an  m  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
^^  come.  Thy  wiU  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation;  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen.  ' 

THE  CREED. 

T  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven  and  earth;  and 
J-  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son,  our  Lord,  which  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  cruciiied, 
•  i  «  Continu  d  ^®^'^' ^'^^  ^""*^'^  =  ^e  descended  into  hell ;« the  third  day  he  arose 
In  the  state  of  the  again  from  the  dead;  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on 
dead,  and  under  the  right  haud  of  God  tho  Father  Almighty,  from  thence  ho 
tilu'T'third  dty  ^'^}^  95*"^°  ^'^  J"^&e  the  quick  and  the  dead.  I  beUeve  in  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  the  holy  catholick  church ;  the  communion  of  saints  • 
the  forgiveness  of  sins;  tho  resurrection  of  tho  body;  and  the  life  everlasting' 
Amen.  ° 


aO  much  of  every  question,  both  in  the  Larger  and  Shorter  Catechism,  is 
»^  repeated  in  the  answer,  as  maketli  every  answer  an  entire  proposition 
or  sentence  in  itself-  to  the  end  the  learner  may  further  improve  it  upon  all 


250  THE  SnORTER  CATECHISM. 

occasions,  for  his  increase  in  knowledge  and  piety,  even  out  of  the  course  of 
catechising,  as  well  as  in  it. 

And  albeit  the  substance  of  the  doctrine  comprised  in  that  abridgment, 
commonly  called  The  Apostles'  Creed,  be  fully  set  forth  in  each  of  the  Cate- 
chisms, so  as  there  is  no  necessity  of  inserting  the  Creed  itself;  yet  it  is  here 
annexed,  not  as  though  it  were  composed  by  the  Apostles,  or  ought  to  be 
esteemed  canonical  scripture,  as  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  (much  less  a  prayer,  as  ignorant  people  have  been  apt  to  make  both  it 
and  the  Decalogue,)  but  because  it  is  a  brief  sum  of  the  Christian  faith,  agi  os- 
able  to  the  word  of  God,  and  anciently  received  in  the  churches  of  Christ. 


THE 


SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE : 


A  BRIEF  SUM  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE, 

CONTAINED  IN  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES,  AND  HOLDEN  FORTH 

IN  THE  FORESAID  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH 

AND  CATECHISMS; 

TOGETHER  WITH 

THE  PRACTICAL  USE  THEREOF. 


Jons  vi.  37.— AH  that  the  Father  givcth  me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that  cometh  tc 
mc  1  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 


CONTENTS. 


I.  Our  woeful  condition  by  nature. 
II.  The  remedy  provided  in  Clivist  Jesus. 

III.  The  means  provided  in  the  covenant 

of  gi-ace. 

IV.  The    blessings    conveyed    by    these 

means. 

The  Use  of  Saving  Knowledge. 

1.  For  convincing  of  sin  by  the  law. 

2.  Of  righteousness  by  the  law. 

3.  Of  judgment  by  the  law. 

4.  For  convincing  of  sin,  righteousness,  and 

judgment  by  tlie  gospel. 
Of  righteousness  to  be  had  only  by  faith 

in  Christ. 
For  strengthening  a  man's  faith,  &c. 


Warrants  and  Motives  to  Believe. 

1.  God's  hearty  invitation. 

2.  His  earnest  request  to  be  reconciled. 

3.  His  command,  charging  all  to  believe. 

4.  iMuch  assurance  of  life  given  to  believers, 

Ac. 

Evidences  of  true  Faith. 

1.  Conviction  of  the  believer's  obligation  to 

keep  the  moral  law. 

2.  That  the  believer  practise  the  rules  of 

godliness  and  righteousness. 

3.  That  obedience  to  the  law  run  in  tlic 

right  channel  of  faith  in  Christ. 

4.  The  keeping  of  strait  communion  with 

Christ,  the  fountain  of  all  grace  and 
good  works. 
For  strengthening  the  believer  in  faith 
and  obedience,  by  these  evidences. 


THE 

SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE,  &c. 


The  Sum  of  Saving  Knowledge  maybe  taken  up  in  these  four  heads; — ].  The  woeful  condition  wherein 
all  men  are  by  nature,  through  breaking  of  the  covenant  of  works.  2.  The  remedy  provided  for  the 
elect  in  Jesus  Christ  by  the  covenant  of  grace,  3.  The  means  appointed  to  make  them  partakers  of 
this  covenant.  4.  The  bleseinga  which  are  effectually  conveyed  unto  the  elect  by  these  means. — Which 
tour  heads  are  set  dovra  ea^h  of  them  in  some  few  propositions. 


Our  woe/til  condition  by  nature,  through  breaking  the  covenant  of  works.    IIos.  xiii.  9. 
0  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed  thyself. 

I.  rilHE  almighty  and  eternal  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  dis- 
J.  tinct  pei-sous  in  the  one  and  the  same  undivided  Godhead,  equally  infinite  in  all 
perfections,  did,  before  time,  most  wisely  decree,  for  his  own  glory,  whatsoever  cometh 
to  pass  in  time :  and  doth  most  holily  and  infallibly  execute  all  his  decrees,  without  being 
partaker  of  the  sin  of  any  creature. 

n.  This  God,  in  six  days,  made  all  things  of  nothing,  very  good  in  their  own  kind :  in 
special,  he  made  all  the  angels  holy;  and  he  made  our  first  parents,  Adam  and  Eve,  the 
root  of  mankind,  both  upright  and  able  to  keep  the  law  written  in  their  heart.  Which 
law  they  were  naturally  bound  to  obey  under  pain  of  death  ;  but  God  was  not  bound  to 
reward  their  service,  till  he  entered  into  a  covenant  or  contract  with  them,  and  their  pos- 
terity in  them,  to  give  them  eternal  life,  upon  condition  of  perfect  personal  obedience; 
withal  threatening  death  in  case  they  should  fail.     This  is  the  covenant  of  works. 

III.  Both  angels  and  men  were  subject  to  the  change  of  their  own  freewill,  as  expe- 
rience proved,  (God  having  reserved  to  himself  the  incommunicable  property  of  being 
naturally  unchangeable  :)  for  many  angels  of  their  own  accord  fell  by  sin  from  their  first 
estate,  and  became  devils.  Our  first  parents,  being  enticed  by  Satan,  one  of  these  devils 
speaking  in  a  serpent,  did  break  the  covenant  of  works,  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit ; 
whereby  they,  and  their  posterity,  being  in  their  loins,  as  branches  in  the  root,  and  com- 
prehended in  the  same  covenant  with  them,  became  not  only  liable  to  eternal  death,  but 
also  lost  all  ability  to  please  God  ;  yea,  did  become  by  nature  enemies  to  God,  and  to  all 
spiritual  good,  and  inclined  only  to  evil  continually.  This  is  our  original  sin,  the  bitter 
root  of  all  our  actual  transgressions,  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 

UEAD  n. 

The  remedy  provided  in  Jesiis  Clirist  for  the  elect  by  the  covenant  of  grace,     llos.  xiii.  9. 
0  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed  thyself;  but  in  me  is  thine  help. 

I.  A  LBEIT  man,  having  brought  himself  into  this  woeful  condition,  be  neither  able  to 
XL  help  himself,  nor  willing  to  be  helped  by  God  out  of  it,  but  rather  inclined  to  lie 
still,  insensible  of  it,  till  he  perish ;  yet  God,  for  the  glory  of  his  rich  grace,  hath  revealed 
in  his  word  a  way  to  save  sinners,  viz.  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  eternal  Son  of  God, 
by  virtue  of,  and  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  covenant  of  redemption,  made  and  agreed 
upon  between  God  the  Father  and  God  the  Son,  in  the  council  of  the  Trinity,  before  the 
world  began. 

II.  The  sum  of  the  covenant  of  redemption  is  this  :  God  having  freely  chosen  unto  life 
a  certain  number  of  lost  mankind,  for  the  glory  of  his  rich  grace,  did  give  them,  before 
the  world  began,  unto  God  the  Son,  appointed  Redeemer,  that,  upon  condition  he  would 
humble  himself  so  far  as  to  assume  the  human  nature,  of  a  soul  and  a  body,  unto  per- 
sonal union  with  his  divine  nature,  and  submit  himself  to  the  law,  as  stu'ety  for  them, 
and  satisfy  justice  for  them,  by  giving  obedience  in  their  name,  even  unto  the  suffering 
of  the  cursed  death  of  the  cross,  he  should  ransom  and  redeem  them  all  from  sin  and 
death,  and  purchase  unto  them  righteousness  and  eternal  life,  with  all  saving  graces  lead- 
ing thereunto,  to  be  effectually,  by  means  of  his  own  appointment,  applied  in  due  time  to 
every  one  of  them.  This  condition  the  Son  of  God  (who  is  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord)  did 
accept  before  the  world  began,  and  in  the  fulness  of  time  came  into  the  world,  was  born 
of  the  A'irgin  Mary,  subjected  himself  to  the  law,  and  completely  paid  the  ransom  on  the 
cross  :  But  by  virtue  of  the  foresaid  baro^iu  made  before  tbe  world  began,  he  is  in  all 


THE  SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  253 

ages,  since  the  fall  of  Adam,  still  upon  the  work  of  applying  actually  the  purchased  bene- 
fits unto  the  elect ;  and  that  he  doth  by  way  of  entertaining  a  covenant  of  free  grace  and 
reconciliation  with  them,  through  faith  in  himself ;  by  which  covenant,  he  makes  over  to 
every  believer  a  right  and  interest  to  himself,  and  to  all  his  blessings. 

ni.  For  the  accomplishment  of  this  covenant  of  redemption,  and  making  the  elect  par- 
takers of  the  benefits  thereof  in  the  covenant  of  grace,  Christ  Jesus  was  clad  with  the 
threefold  office  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King  :  made  a  Prophet,  to  reveal  all  saving  know- 
ledge to  his  people,  and  to  persuade  them  to  believe  and  obey  the  same ;  made  a  Priest, 
to  offer  up  himself  a  sacrifice  once  for  them  all,  and  to  intercede  continually  with  the 
Father,  for  making  their  persons  and  services  acceptable  to  him ;  and  made  a  King,  to 
subdue  them  to  himself,  to  feed  and  rule  them  by  his  own  appointed  ordinances,  and  to 
defend  them  from  their  enemies. 

HEAD  ni. 

The  outward  means  appointed  to  make  the  elect  partaken  of  this  covenant,  and  all  Ihc 
rest  that  are  called,  to  be  inexcusable.    Matt.  Jixii.  14.  Many  are  called. 

I.  rpnE  outward  means  and  ordinances,  for  making  men  partakers  of  the  covenant  of 
J.  grace,  are  so  wisely  dispensed,  as  that  the  elect  shall  be  Infallibly  converted  and 
saved  by  them ;  and  the  reprobate,  among  whom  they  are,  not  to  be  justly  stumbled. 
The  means  are  especially  these  four.  1.  The  word  of  God.  2.  The  sacraments.  3. 
Kirk-government.  4.  Prayer.  In  the  word  of  God  preached  by  sent  messengers,  the 
Lord  makes  offer  of  grace  to  all  sinners,  upon  condition  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ;  and 
whosoever  do  confess  their  sin,  accept  of  Christ  offered,  and  submit  themselves  to  his 
ordinances,  he  will  have  both  them  and  their  children  received  into  the  honour  and 
privileges  of  the  covenant  of  grac-a  By  the  sacraments,  (Jod  will  have  the  covenant 
sealed  for  confirming  the  bargain  on  the  foresaid  condition.  By  kirk-government,  he 
will  have  them  hedged  in,  and  helped  forward  unto  the  keeping  of  the  covenant.  And 
by  prayer,  he  will  have  his  own  glorious  grace,  promised  in  the  covenant,  to  be  daily 
drawn  forth,  acknowledged,  and  employed.  All  which  means  are  followed  either  really, 
or  in  profession  only,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  covenanters,  as  they  are  true  or 
counterfeit  believers. 

II.  The  covenant  of  grace,  set  down  in  the  Old  Testament  before  Christ  came,  and  in 
the  New  since  he  came,  is  one  and  the  same  in  substance,  albeit  different  in  outward 
administration  :  For  the  covenant  in  the  Old  Testament,  being  sealed  with  the  sacraments 
of  circumcision  and  the  paschal  lamb,  did  set  forth  Christ's  death  to  come,  and  tho 
benefits  purchased  thereby,  under  the  shadow  of  bloody  sacrifices,  and  sundry  cere- 
monies :  but  since  Clii-ist  came,  the  covenant  being  sealed  by  the  sacraments  of  baptism 
and  the  Lord's  sujjper,  doth  clearly  hold  forth  Christ  already  crucified  before  our  eyes, 
victorious  over  death  and  the  grave,  and  gloriously  ruling  heaven  and  earth,  for  the  good 
of  his  own  people. 

HEAD  lY. 

The  blessings  which  are  effectually  conveyed  by  these  means  to  the  Lord's  elect,  or  chosen 
ones.    Matt.  xxii.  14.  Many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

I.  "QY  these  outward  ordinances,  as  our  Lord  makes  the  reprobate  inexcusable,  so,  by 
X)  the  power  of  his  Spirit,  he  applies  unto  the  elect,  effectually,  all  saving  graces 
purchased  to  them  in  the  covenant  of  redemption,  and  maketh  a  change  in  their  persons. 
In  particular,  1.  lie  doth  convert  or  regenerate  them,  by  giving  spiritual  life  to  them,  in 
opening  their  understandings,  renewing  their  wills,  affections,  and  faculties,  for  giving 
spiritual  obedience  to  his  commands.  2.  lie  gives  them  saving  faith,  by  making  them, 
in  the  sense  of  deserved  condemnation,  to  give  their  consent  heartily  to  the  covenant  of 
grace,  and  to  embrace  Jesus  Christ  unfeignedly.  3.  lie  gives  them  repentance,  by  mak- 
ing them,  with  godly  sorrow,  in  the  hatred  of  sin,  and  love  of  righteousness,  turn  from 
all  iniquity  to  the  service  of  God.  And,  4.  He  sanctifies  them,  by  making  them  go  on 
and  persevere  in  faith  and  spiritual  obedience  to  the  law  of  God,  manifested  by  fruitful- 
ness  in  all  duties,  and  doing  good  works,  as  God  offereth  occasion. 

II.  Together  with  this  inward  change  of  their  persons,  God  changes  also  their  state: 
for,  so  soon  as  they  are  brought  by  faith  into  the  covenant  of  grace,  1.  He  justifies  them, 
by  imputing  unto  them  that  perfect  obedience  which  Christ  gave  to  the  law,  and  the 
satisfaction  also  which  upon  the  cross  Christ  gave  unto  justice  in  their  name.  2.  He 
reconciles  them,  and  makes  them  friends  to  God,  who  were  before  enemies  to  God.  3. 
He  adopts  them,  that  they  shall  be  no  more  children  of  Satan,  but  children  of  God,  en- 
riched with  all  sjiiritual  privileges  of  his  sons.  And,  last  of  all,  after  their  warfare  in 
this  life  is  ended,  he  perfects  the  holiness  and  blessedness,  first  of  their  souls  at  their 
death,  and  then  both  of  their  souls  and  their  bodies,  being  joyfully  joined  together  again 
in  the  resurrection,  at  the  day  of  his  glorious  coming  to  judgment,  when  all  the  wicked 
shall  be  sent  away  to  hell,  with  Satan  whom  they  have  served:  but  Christ's  own  chosen 
and  redeemed  ones,  true  believers,  students  of  holiness,  shall  remain  with  himself  for 
ever,  in  the  state  of  glorification. 


254:  THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEBGE. 

THE  PEACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE, 

Contained  in  Scriptobb,  and  holden  forth  briefly  in  the  foresaid  Confession  of  Faith 
and  CATEcnisMS. 

THE  chief  general  use  of  Christian  doctrine  is,  to  convince  a  man  of  sin,  and  of  righte- 
ousness, and  of  judgment,  John  xvi.  8.  partly  by  the  law  or  covenant  of  works,  that 
he  may  be  humbled  and  become  penitent ;  and  partly  by  the  gospel  or  covenant  of  grace, 
that  he  may  become  an  unfeigned  believer  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  be  strengthened  in  his 
faith  upon  solid  grounds  and  warrants,  and  give  evidence  of  the  truth  of  his  faith  by 
good  fruits,  and  so  be  saved. 

The  sum  of  the  covenant  of  works,  or  of  the  law,  is  this :  "  If  thou  do  all  that  is  com- 
"  manded,  and  not  fail  in  any  point,  tliou  shalt  be  saved :  but  if  thou  fail,  thou  shalt  die." 
Rom.  X.  5.     Gal.  iii.  10,  12. 

The  sum  of  the  gospel,  or  covenant  of  grace  and  reconciliation,  is  this  :  "  If  thou  flee 
"  from  deserved  wrath  to  the  true  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ,  (who  is  able  to  save  to  the 
"  uttermost  all  that  come  to  God  through  him,)  thou  shalt  not  perish,  but  have  eternal 
"  life."    Rom.  x.  8,  9, 11. 

For  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment  by  the  law,  or  covenant 
of  works,  let  these  scriptures,  among  many  more,  be  made  use  of. 

I.  For  convincing  a  man  of  sin  by  the  law,  consider  Jer.  xvii.  9, 10. 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked:  who  can  know  itf  I 
the  Lord  search  the  heart,  I  try  the  reins,  even  to  give  every  man  according  to  his  ways, 
and  according  to  the  fruit  of  his  doings. 

llere  the  Lord  teacheth  these  two  things  : 

1.  That  the  fountain  of  all  our  miscarriage,  and  actual  sinning  against  God,  is  in  the 
heart,  which  comprehendeth  the  mind,  will,  affections,  and  all  the  powers  of  the  soul, 
as  they  are  corrupted  and  defiled  with  original  sin  ;  the  mind  being  not  only  ignorant 
and  incapable  of  saving  truth,  but  also  full  of  error  and  enmity  against  God ;  and  tlie 
will  and  affections  being  obstinately  disobedient  unto  all  God's  directions,  and  bent  toward 
that  only  which  is  evil :  "  The  heart  (saith  he)  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  despe- 
"  rately  wicked  ; "  yea,  and  unsearchably  wicked,  so  that  no  man  can  know  it;  and  Gen. 
vi.  6.  "Every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  man's  heart  is  only  evil  continually,"  saith 
the  Lord,  whose  testimony  we  must  trust  in  this  and  all  other  matters;  and  experience 
also  may  teach  us,  that,  till  God  make  us  deny  ourselves,  we  never  look  to  God  in  any 
thing,  but  fleshly  self-interest  alone  doth  rule  us,  and  move  all  the  wheels  of  our  actions. 

2.  That  the  Lord  bringeth  our  original  sin,  or  wicked  inclination,  with  all  the  actual 
fruits  thereof,  unto  reckoning  before  his  judgment-seat;  "For  he  searcheth  the  heart, 
"  and  trieth  the  reins,  to  give  every  man  according  to  his  ways,  and  according  to  the 
"  fruit  of  his  doings." 

Hence  let  eveiy  man  reason  thus  : 

"  What  God  and  my  guilty  conscience  beareth  witness  of,  I  am  con\'inced  that  it  is  true: 

"  But  God  and  my  guilty  conscience  beareth  witness,  that  my  heart  is  deceitful  above 
"  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked;  and  that  all  the  imaginations  of  my  heart,  by  nature, 
"  are  only  evil  continually  : 

"  Therefore  I  am  convinced  that  this  is  true." 

Thus  a  man  may  be  convinced  of  sin  by  the  law. 

n.  For  convincing  a  man  of  righteousness  by  the  law,  consider  Gal.  iii.  10. 

As  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them. 

Here  the  apostle  teacheth  us  three  things  : 

1.  That,  by  reason  of  our  natural  sinfulness,  the  impo.osibility  of  any  man's  being  jus- 
tified by  the  works  of  the  law  is  so  certain,  that  whosoever  do  seek  justification  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  liable  to  the  curse  of  God  for  breaking  of  the  law;  "For  as  many 
"  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the  curse,"  saith  he. 

2.  That,  unto  the  perfect  fulfilling  of  the  law,  the  keeping  of  one  or  two  of  the  precepts, 
or  doing  of  some,  or  of  all  duties  (if  it  were  possible)  for  a  time,  is  not  sufficient;  for  the 
law  requireth,  that  "a  man  continue  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
"  law  to  do  them." 

3.  That,  because  no  man  can  come  up  to  this  perfection,  every  man  by  nature  is  under 
the  curse ;  for  the  law  saith,  "  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which 
"  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them." 

Now,  to  be  under  the  curse,  comprehendeth  all  the  displeasure  of  God,  with  the  danger 
of  the  breaking  forth  more  and  more  of  his  wrath  upon  soul  and  body,  both  in  this  life, 
and  after  death  perpetually,  if  grace  do  not  prevent  the  full  execution  thereof. 

Henoe  let  every  man  reason  thus : 


THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OP  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  255 

"  Whosoever,  according  to  the  covenant  of  works,  is  liable  to  the  curse  of  God  for 
"  brealcing  the  law,  times  and  ways  out  of  number,  cannot  be  justified,  or  find  righteous- 
"  ness  by  the  works  of  the  law  : 

"  But  I,  (may  every  man  say,)  according  to  the  covenant  of  works,  am  liable  to  the 
"  curse  of  God,  for  breaking  the  law  times  and  ways  without  number : 

"  Therefore  I  cannot  be  justified,  or  have  righteousness  by  the  works  of  the  law." 

Thus  may  a  man  be  convinced  of  righteousness,  that  it  is  not  to  be  had  by  his  own 
works,  or  by  the  law. 

III.  For  convincing  a  man  of  judgment  by  the  law,  consider  2  Thess.  i.  7. 

The  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  Ver.  8.  In 
flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Ver.  9.  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power;  Ver.  10.  When  he  shall 
come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all  them  that  believe. 

Wherein  we  are  taught,  that  our  Lord  Jesus,  who  now  oifers  to  be  Mediator  for  them 
who  believe  in  him,  shall,  at  the  last  day,  come  ai-med  with  flaming  fire,  to  judge,  con- 
demn, and  destroy  all  them  who  have  not  believed  God,  have  not  received  the  offer  of 
grace  made  in  the  gospel,  nor  obeyed  the  doctrine  thereof;  but  remain  in  their  natural 
state,  under  the  law  or  covenant  of  works. 

Hence  let  every  man  reason  thus  : 

"  What  the  righteous  Judge  hath  forewarned  me  shall  be  done  at  the  last  day,  I  am 
"  sure  is- just  judgment : 

"  But  the  righteous  Judge  hath  forewarned  me,  that  if  I  do  not  believe  God  in  time, 
"  an^  obey  not  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  I  shall  be  secluded  from  his  presence  and  his 
"  glory  at  the  last  day,  and  be  tormented  in  soul  and  body  for  ever  : 

"  Therefore  I  am  convinced  that  this  is  a  just  judgment : 

"  And  I  have  reason  to  thank  God  heartily,  who  hath  forewarned  me  to  flee  from  the 
"  wrath  which  is  to  come." 

Thus  every  man  may  be,  by  the  law  or  covenant  of  works,  convinced  of  judgment,  if 
he  shall  continue  under  the  covenant  of  works,  or  shall  not  obey  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus. 

IV.  For  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  righteousness,  and  judgment,  by  the  gospel. 

As  for  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  and  righteousness,  and  judgment,  by  the  gospel,  or 
covenant  of  grace,  he  must  understand  three  things  :  1.  That  not  believing  in  Jesus 
Christ,  or  refusing  of  tlie  covenant  of  grace  offered  in  him,  is  a  greater  and  more  danger- 
ous sin  than  all  other  sins  against  the  law  ;  because  the  hearers  of  the  gospel,  not  believ- 
ing in  Christ,  do  reject  God's  mercy  in  Clirist,  the  only  way  of  freedom  from  sin  and 
wrath,  and  will  not  yield  to  be  reconciled  to  God.  2.  Next,  he  must  understand,  that 
perfect  remission  of  sin,  and  true  righteousness,  is  to  be  had  only  by  faith  in  Jesus  ;  be- 
cause God  requireth  no  other  conditions  but  faith  ;  and  testifies  from  heaven,  that  he  is 
well  pleased  to  justify  sinners  upon  this  condition.  3.  lie  must  understand,  that  upon 
righteousness  received  by  faith,  judgment  shall  follow,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  destroy- 
ing of  the  works  of  the  devil  in  the  believer,  and  to  the  perfecting  of  the  work  of  sancti- 
fication  in  him,  with  power :  and  that,  upon  refusing  to  take  righteousness  by  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ,  judgment  shall  follow,  on  the  other  hand,  to  the  condemnation  of  the  mis- 
believer, and  destroying  of  him  with  Satan  and  his  servants  for  ever. 

For  this  end,  let  these  passages  of  scripture,  among  many  others,  serve  to  make  the 
greatness  of  the  sin  of  not  believing  in  Christ  appear;  or,  to  make  the  greatness  of  the 
sin  of  refusing  of  the  covenant  of  grace  offered  to  us,  in  the  offering  of  Christ  unto  us 
appear,  let  the  fair  offer  of  grace  be  looked  upon  as  it  is  made,  Isa.  Iv.  3.  Incline  your 
ear,  and  com^e  unto  me,  (saith  the  Lord  :)  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live;  and  I  will 
make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David.  That  is.  If  ye 
will  believe  me,  and  be  reconciled  to  me,  I  will,  by  covenant,  give  unto  you  Christ,  and 
all  saving  graces  in  him  :  repeated  Acts  xiii.  S4. 

Again,  consider,  that  this  general  offer  in  substance  is  equivalent  to  a  special  offer 
made  to  everyone  in  particular;  as  appeareth  by  the  apostle's  making  use  of  it,  Acts 
xvi.  31.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shall  be  saved,  and  thy  house.  The 
reason  of  which  offer  is  given,  John  iii.  16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gavekis 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeih  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life.  Seeing  then  this  great  salvation  is  offered  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  whosoever  believeth 
not  in  him,  but  looks  for  happiness  some  other  way,  what  doth  he  else  but  observe  lying 
vanities,  and  forsake  his  own  mercy,  which  he  might  have  had  in  Christ  ?  Jonah  ii.  8,  8. 
What  doth  he  else  but  blaspheme  God  in  his  heart  ?  as  it  is  said,  1  John  v.  10,  11.  He 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar;  becaiise  he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God 
gave  of  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life;  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son.  And  that  no  sin  against  the  law  is  like  unto  this  sin,  Christ  testifies, 
John  XV.  22.  //  /  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin;  but  now 
they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.  This  may  convince  a  man  of  the  greatness  of  this  sin 
cf  not  believing  ip  Christ. 


256  THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SA^aXG  KNOWLEDGE. 

For  convincing  a  man  of  righteousness  to  be  had  only  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  consider 
how,  Jiom.  X.  3,  4. 

It  is  said,  that  the  Jews,  being  ignorant  of  God's  righteotisness,  and  going  about  to 
establish  their  oivnrighteoiisness,  have  not  submitted  themselves  nnto  the  righteousness  of 
God,  (and  so  tliey  perished.)  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth.  And  Acts  xiii.  39.  By  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all 
things,  from  ivhich  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  And  1  John  i.  7.  The 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

For  convincing  a  man  of  judgment,  if  a  man  embrace  this  righteousness,  consider  1 
John  iii.  8.  For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil.  And  Ueb.  ix.  14.  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  t 

But  if  a  man  embrace  not  this  righteousness,  his  doom  is  pronounced,  John  iii.  18, 19. 
He  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  becausehehathnot  believed  in  the  name  of  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God.  A  nd  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  w  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light. 

Hence  let  the  penitent,  desiring  to  believe,  reason  thus  : 

"  What  doth  suffice  to  convince  all  the  elect  in  the  world  of  the  greatness  of  the  sin  of 
"  not  believing  in  Christ,  or  refusing  to  flee  to  him  for  relief  from  sins  done  against  the 
"  law,  and  from  wrath  due  thereto ;  and  what  sufficeth  to  convince  them  that  righteous- 
"  ness  and  eternal  life  is  to  be  had  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  or  by  consenting  to  the  cove- 
"  nant  of  grace  in  him ;  and  what  sufficeth  to  convince  them  of  judgment  to  be  exercised 
"  by  Christ,  for  destroying  the  works  of  the  devil  in  the  man,  and  sanctifying  and  saving 
"  all  that  believe  in  him,  may  suffice  to  convince  me  also : 

"  But  what  the  Spirit  hath  said,  in  these  or  other  like  scriptures,  sufficeth  to  convince 
"  the  elect  world  of  the  foresaid  sin,  and  righteousness,  and  judgment : 

"  Therefore  what  the  Spirit  hath  said,  in  these  and  other  like  scriptures,  serveth  to 
"  convince  me  thereof  also." 

Whereupon  let  the  penitent  desiring  to  believe  take  with  him  words,  and  say  heartily 
to  the  Lord,  Seeing  thou  sayest.  Seek  yemy  face;  my  soul  answereth  unto  thee.  Thy  face, 
Lord,  will  I  seek.  I  have  hearkened  unto  the  offer  of  an  everlasting  covenant  of  all  sav- 
ing mercies  to  be  had  in  Christ,  and  I  do  heartily  embrace  thy  offer.  Lord,  let  it  be  a 
bargain  ;  Lord,  I  believe;  help  my  unbelief:  Behold,  I  give  myself  to  thee,  to  serve  thee 
in  all  things  for  ever ;  and  I  hope  thy  right  hand  shall  save  me:  the  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  concerneth  me  :  thy  mercy,  0  Lord,  endureth  for  ever ;  forsake  not  the  works  of 
thine  own  hands. 

Thus  may  a  man  be  made  an  unfeigned  believer  in  Christ. 

For  strengthening  the  man's  faith  who  hath  agreed  unto  the  covenant  of  grace. 

Becacse  many  true  believers  are  weak,  and  do  much  doubt  if  ever  they  shall  be  sure  of 
the  soundness  of  their  own  faith  and  effectual  calling,  or  made  certain  of  their  justifica- 
tion and  salvation,  when  they  see  that  many,  who  profess  faith,  are  found  to  deceive  tlieni- 
selvcs  ;  let  us  see  how  every  believer  may  be  made  strong  in  the  faith,  and  sure  of  his 
own  election  and  salvation  upon  solid  grounds,  by  sure  warrants,  and  true  evidences  of 
faith.    To  this  end,  among  many  other  scriptures,  take  these  following. 

1.  For  laying  solid  grounds  of  Faith,  consider  2  Peter  i.  10.  Wherefore  the  rather, 
brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things 
ye  shall  never  fall. 

In  which  words,  the  apostle  teacheth  us  these  four  things,  for  help  and  direction  how 
to  be  made  strong  in  the  faith. 

1.  That  such  as  believe  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  are  fled  to  him  for  relief  from  sin  and 
wrath,  albeit  they  be  weak  in  the  faith,  yet  they  are  indeed  children  of  the  same  Father 
with  the  apostles;  for  so  he  accounteth  of  them,  while  he  calleth  them  brethren. 

2.  That  albeit  we  be  not  sure,  for  the  time,  of  our  effectual  calling  and  election,  yet  we 
may  be  made  sure  of  both,  if  we  use  diligence  ;  for  this  he  presupposeth,  saying,  "  Give 
"  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure." 

3.  That  we  must  not  be  discouraged,  when  we  see  many  seeming  believers  prove  rotten 
branches,  and  make  defection ;  but  we  must  the  rather  take  the  better  heed  to  ourselves : 
"  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  (saith  he,)  give  all  diligence." 

»  4.  That  the  way  to  be  sure  both  of  our  effectual  calling  and  election,  is  to  make  sure 
work  of  our  faith,  by  laying  the  grounds  of  it  solidly,  and  bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  our 
faith  in  new  obedience  constantly  :  "  For  if  ye  do  these  things,  (saith  he,)  ye  shall  never 
"  fall ;"  understanding  by  these  things,  what  he  had  said  of  sound  faith,  Ver.  1,  2,  3,  4,  and 
what  he  had  said  of  the  bringing  out  of  the  fruits  of  faith,  Ver.  5,  6,  7,  8,  9. 

2.  To  this  same  purpose,  consider  Rom.  vUi.  1.  There  is  ttterefore  now  no  condemna- 
tion to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  ,'ipirit. 
Ver.  2.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  from  tliie  law 
of  sin  and  death.  Ver.  3.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  tvas  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
Sin  in  the  flesh;  Ver.  4.  That  the  righteousnest  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  Ihe  Spirit. 


THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  257 

'    Wherein  the  apostle  teacheth  us  these  four  things,  for  laying  of  the  ground  of  faith 
Bolidly: 

1.  That  every  one  is  a  true  believer,  who,  in  the  sense  of  his  sin,  and  fear  of  God's 
wrath,  doth  flee  for  full  relief  <'rom  both  unto  Jesus  Christ  alone,  as  the  only  Mediator 
and  all-sufficient  Redeemer  of  uien ;  and,  being  fled  to  Christ,  doth  strive  against  his  own 
flesh,  or  corrupt  inclination  of  nature,  and  studieth  to  follow  the  rule  of  God's  Spirit,  set 
down  in  his  word :  for  the  man,  whom  the  apostle  doth  here  bless  as  a  true  believer,  is  a 
man  in  Christ  Jesus,  "  who  doth  not  walk  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit." 

2.  That  all  such  persons  as  are  fled  to  Christ,  and  do  strive  against  sin,  howsoever  they 
may  be  possibly  exercised  under  the  sense  of  wrath,  and  fear  of  condemnation,  yet  they 
are  in  no  danger;  for  "  there  is  no  condemnation  (saith  he)  to  them  that  are  in  Christ 
"  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit." 

3.  That  albeit  the  apostle  himself,  (brought  in  here  for  example's  cause,)  and  all  other 
true  believers  in  Christ,  be  by  nature  under  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  or  under  the  cove- 
nant of  works,  (called  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  because  it  bindeth  sin  and  death  upon 
us,  till  Christ  set  us  free  ;)  yet  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  or  the  covenant 
of  grace,  (so  called,  because  it  doth  enable  and  quicken  a  man  to  a  spiritual  life  through 
Christ,)  doth  set  the  apostle,  and  all  true  believers,  free  from  the  covenant  of  works,  or 
the  law  of  sin  and  death:  so  that  every  man  may  say  with  him,  "  The  law  of  the  Spirit 
"  of  life,"  or  the  covenant  of  grace,  "  hath  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death," 
or  covenant  of  works. 

4.  That  the  fountain  and  first  ground,  from  whence  our  freedom  from  the  curse  of  the 
law  doth  flow,  is  the  covenant  of  redemption,  passed  betwixt  God  and  God  the  Son  as 
incarnate,  wherein  Christ  takes  the  curse  of  the  law  upon  him  for  sin,  that  the  believer, 
who  could  not  otherwise  be  delivered  fi'om  the  covenant  of  works,  may  be  delivered  from 
it.  And  this  doctrine  the  apostle  holdeth  forth  in  these  four  branches :  (1.)  That  it  waa 
utterly  impossible  for  the  law,  or  the  covenant  of  works,  to  bring  righteousness  and  life 
to  a  sinner,  because  it  was  weak.  (2.)  That  this  weakness  and  inability  of  the  law,  or 
covenant  of  works,  is  not  the  fault  of  the  law,  but  the  fault  of  sinful  flesh,  which  is  neither 
able  to  pay  the  penalty  of  sin,  nor  to  give  perfect  obedience  to  the  law,  (presuppose  by- 
gone sins  were  forgiven  :)  "  The  law  was  weak  (saith  he)  through  the  flesh."  (3.)  That 
the  righteousness  and  salvation  of  sinners,  which  was  impossible  to  be  brought  about  by 
the  law,  is  brought  to  pass  by  sending  God's  own  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  flesh,  in  whose 
Cesh  sin  is  condemned  and  punished,  for  making  satisfaction  in  the  behalf  of  the  elect, 
that  they  might  be  set  free.  (4.)  That  by  his  means  the  law  loseth  nothing,  because  the 
righteousness  of  the  law  is  best  fulfilled  this  way;  first,  by  Christ's  giving  perfect  active 
obedience  in  our  name  unto  it  in  all  things;  next,  by  his  paying  in  our  name  the  penalty 
due  to  our  sins  in  his  death:  and,  lastly,  by  his  working  of  sanctification  in  us,  who  are 
true  believers,  who  strive  to  give  new  obedience  unto  the  law,  and  "  walk  not  after  the 
"  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit." 


WAEEANTS  TO  BELIEVE. 

FOR  building  our  confidence  upon  this  solid  ground,  these  four  Warrants  and  special 
Motives  to  believe  in  Christ  may  serve. 

The  first  whereof  is  God's  hearty  invitation,  holden  forth,  Isa.  Iv.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5. 

Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  maters,  and  he  that  hath  no  money:  come 
ye,  buy  and  eat;  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk  ivithout  money,  and  without  price.  Ver. 
2.  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  money  for  that  which  is  not  bread  ?  and  your  labour  for  that 
which  satisfieth  not  f  Hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  lohich  is  good,  and 
let  your  soul  delight  itself  in  fatness.  Ver.  3.  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  me:  hear, 
and  your  soul  shall  live;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you,  even  the 
sure  mercies  of  David.  Ver.  4.  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  people,  a 
leader  and  commander  to  the  people,  &c. 

Here  (after  setting  down  the  precious  ransom  of  our  redemption  by  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  the  rich  blessings  purchased  to  us  thereby,  in  the  two  former  chapters)  the 
Lord,  in  this  chapter, 

1.  Maketh  open  offer  of  Christ  and  his  grace,  by  proclamation  of  a  free  and  gracious 
market  of  righteousness  and  salvation,  to  be  had  through  Christ  to  every  soul,  without 
exception,  that  truly  desires  to  be  saved  from  sin  and  wrath ;  "  Ho,  every  one  that 
"  thirsteth,"  saith  he. 

2.  He  inviteth  all  sinners,  that  for  any  reason  stand  at  a  distance  from  God,  to  come 
jind  take  from  him  riches  of  grace,  running  in  Christ  as  a  river,  to  wash  away  sin,  and 
to  sleeken  wrath:  "  Come  ye  to  the  waters,"  saith  he. 

3.  Lest  any  should  stand  aback  in  the  sense  of  his  own  sinfulness  or  unworthiness,  ancj. 
inability  to  do  any  good,  the  Lord  calleth  upon  such  persons  in  special,  saying,  "  Hq 
"  that  bath  no  money,  come."  a 


258  THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OP  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 

4.  He  craveth  no  more  of  his  merchant,  but  that  he  be  pleased  with  the  wares  offered, 
•which  are  grace,  and  more  grace;  and  that  he  heartily  consent  unto,  and  embrace  this 
offer  of  grace,  that  so  he  may  close  a  bargain,  and  a  formal  covenant  with  God ;  "  Come, 
"  buy  without  money,  (saith  he,)  come,  eat :"  tliat  is,  consent  to  have,  and  take  unto  you 
all  saving  graces  ;  make  the  wares  your  own,  possess  them,  and  make  use  of  all  blessings 
in  Christ;  whatsoever  maketh  for  your  spiritual  life  and  comfort,  use  and  enjoy  it  freely, 
without  paying  any  thing  for  it:  "  Come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  money,  and  without 
"  price,"  saith  he. 

5.  Because  the  Lord  knoweth  how  much  we  are  inclined  to  seek  righteousness  and  life 
by  our  own  performances  and  satisfaction,  to  have  righteousness  and  life  as  it  were  by 
the  way  of  works,  and  how  loath  we  are  to  embrace  Christ  Jesus,  and  to  take  life  by  way 
of  free  gi-ace  through  Jesus  Christ,  upon  the  terms  whereupon  it  is  offered  to  us  ;  there- 
fore the  Lord  lovingly  calls  us  off  this  our  crooked  and  unhappy  way  with  a  gentle  and 
timeous  admonition,  giving  us  to  understand,  that  we  shall  but  lose  our  labour  in  this 
our  way :  "  ^'^herefo^e  do  ye  spend  your  money  (saith  he)  for  that  which  is  not  bread  1 
"  and  your  labour  for  that  whicla  satisfieth  not  ?" 

6.  The  Lord  promiseth  to  us  solid  satisfaction  in  the  way  of  betaking  ourselves  unto 
the  grace  of  Christ,  even  true  contentment,  and  fulness  of  spiritual  pleasure,  saying, 
•■  Hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good,  and  let  your  soul  deliglit 
"  itself  in  fatness." 

7.  Because  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  he  calleth  for  audience  unto  the  explication  of 
the  offer,  and  calleth  for  believing  of,  and  listening  unto  the  trutli,  which  is  able  to  beget 
the  application  of  saving  faith,  and  to  draw  the  soul  to  trust  in  God  :  "Incline  your  car, 
"  and  come  unto  me,"  saith  he.  To  which  end,  the  Lord  promises,  that  this  offer  being 
received,  sliall  quicken  the  dead  sinner;  and  that,  upon  the  welcoming  of  this  offer,  he 
will  close  the  covenant  of  grace  with  the  man  that  shall  consent  unto  it,  even  an  indis- 
Bolvable  covenant  of  peq)etual  reconciliation  and  peace  :  "  Hearken,  and  your  soul  shall 
"  live :  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you."  \Vhich  covenant,  he  de- 
clareth,  shall  be  in  substance  the  assignation,  and  the  making  over,  of  all  the  saving 
graces  which  David  (who  is  Jesus  Christ,  Acts  xiii.  34.)  bath  bought  for  us  in  the  cove- 
nant of  redemption :  "I  will  make  a  covenant  with  you,  (saith  he,)  even  the  sure  mercies 
"  of  David."  By  sure  mercies,  he  means  saving  graces,  such  as  are  righteousness,  peace, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  adoption,  sanctiflcation,  and  glorification,  and  whatsoever 
belongs  to  godliness  and  life  eternal. 

8.  To  confirm  and  assure  us  of  the  real  grant  of  these  saving  mercies,  and  to  persuade 
us  of  the  reality  of  the  covenant  betwixt  God  and  the  believer  of  this  word,  the  Father 
hath  made  a  fourfold  gift  of  his  eternal  and  only  begotten  Son  : 

First,  To  be  incarnate  and  born  for  our  sdke,  of  the  seed  of  David  his  type;  for  which 
cause  he  is  called  here,  and  Acts  xiii.  34.  David,  the  true  and  everlasting  King  of  Israel. 
This  is  the  great  gift  of  God  to  man,  John  iv.  10.  And  here,  /  have  given  him  to  be  David, 
or  born  of  David,  to  the  people. 

Secondly,  He  hath  made  a  gift  of  Christ  to  be  a  witness  to  the  people,  both  of  the  sure 
and  saving  mercies  granted  to  the  redeemed  in  the  covenant  of  redemption ;  and  also  of 
the  Fathers  willingness  and  purpose  to  apply  them,  and  to  make  them  fast  in  the  cove- 
nant oT  reconciliation  made  with  such  as  embrace  the  offer:  "I  have  given  him  (saith 
"  the  Lord  here)  to  be  a  witness  to  the  people."  And  truly  he  is  a  sufficient  witness  in 
this  mailer  in  many  respects :  Ist,  Because  he  is  one  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  and  party- 
contractor  for  us,  in  the  covenant  of  redemption,  before  the  world  was.  Mly,  He  is  by 
office,  as  Mediator,  the  Messenger  of  the  covenant,  and  hath  gotten  commission  to  re- 
veal it.  Sdly,  lie  began  actually  to  reveal  it  iu  paradise,  where  he  promised,  that  tha 
seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent,  ithly,  He  set  forth  his  own 
death  and  sufferings,  and  the  great  benefits  that  should  come  thereby  to  us,  in  the  types 
and  figures  of  sacrifices  and  ceremonies  before  his  coming.  5lhly,  He  gave  more  and 
more  light  about  this  covenant,  speaking  by  his  Spirit,  from  age  to  age,  in  the  holy  pro- 
phets. Mily,  He  came  himself,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and  did  bear  witness  of  all  things 
belonging  to  this  covenant,  and  of  God's  v.illing  mind  to  take  believers  into  it;  partly, 
by  uniting  our  nature  in  one  person  with  the  divine  nature;  partly,  by  preaching  the 
good  tidings  of  the  covenant  with  his  own  mouth ;  partly,  by  paying  the  price  of  redemp- 
tion on  the  cross;  and  jiartly,  by  dealing  still  with  the  people,  from  the  beginning  to  this 
day,  to  draw  in,  and  to  hold  in  the  redeemed  in  this  covenant. 

thirdly,  God  hath  made  a  gift  of  Christ,  as  a  leader  to  the  people,  to  bring  us  through 
all  difficulties,  all  afflictions  and  temptations,  unto  life,  by  this  covenant :  and  he  it  is,  and 
no  other,  who  doth  indeed  lead  his  own  unto  the  covenant ;  and,  in  the  covenant,  all  the 
way  on  unto  salvation :  1.  By  the  direction  of  his  word  and  Spirit.  2.  By  the  e.xample 
of  his  own  life,  in  faith  and  obedience,  even  to  the  death  of  the  cross.  3.  By  his  power- 
ful working,  bearing  his  redeemed  ones  in  his  arms,  and  causing  them  to  lean  on  him, 
while  they  go  up  through  the  wilderness. 

Fourthly,  God  hath  made  a  gift  of  Christ  unto  his  people,  as  a  commander :  which 
office  he  faithfully  exerciseth,  by  giving  to  his  kirk  and  people  laws  and  ordinances,  pas- 
tors and  governors,  and  all  neces.sary  officers ;  by  keeping  courts  and  assemblies  among 
them,  to  see  that  his  laws  be  obeyed ;  subduing,  by  his  word.  Spirit,  and  discipline,  hia 
people's  corruptions;  and,  by  his  wisdom  and  power,  guarding  ihem  against  all  their 
enemies  whatsoever. 


THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVINQ  KNOWLEDGE.  259 

Hence  he  who  hath  closed  bargain  with  God  may  strengthen  his  faith,  by  reasoning 
after  this  manner : 

"  Whosoever  doth  heartily  receive  the  offer  of  free  grace,  made  here  to  sinners,  thirst- 
"  ing  for  righteousness  and  salvation :  unto  him,  by  an  everlasting  covenant,  belongeth 
"  Christ,  the  true  David,  with  all  his  sure  and  saving  mercies : 

"  But  I  (may  the  weak  believer  say)  do  heartily  receive  the  offer  of  free  grace  made 
"  hero  to  sinners,  thirsting  for  righteousness  and  salvation : 

"  Therefore  unto  me,  by  an  everlasting  covenant,  belongeth  Christ  Jesus,  with  all  his 
"  sure  and  saving  mercies." 

The  second  Warrant  and  special  Motive  to  embrace  Christ,  and  believe  in  him,  is  the 
earnest  request  that  God  maketh  to  us  to  be  reconciled  to  him  in  Christ ;  holden 
forth,  2  Cor.  v.  19,  20,  21. 

God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasser 
unto  them;  and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  uwrd  of  reconciliation.  Ver.  20.  JVow  then, 
we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you  ii'i 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Ver.  21.  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us, 
u<ho  knew  no  sin;  that  lue  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

"WTierein  the  apostle  teacheth  us  these  nine  doctrines  : 

1.  That  the  elect  world,  or  world  of  redeemed  souls,  are  by  nature  in  the  estate  of  en- 
mity against  God :  this  is  presupposed  in  tlie  word  reconciliation;  for  reconciliation,  or 
renewing  of  friendship,  cannot  be,  e.xcept  betwixt  those  that  have  been  at  enmity. 

2.  That  in  all  the  time  bypast,  since  the  fall  of  Adam,  Christ  Jesus,  the  eternal  Son  of 
God,  as  Mediator,  and  the  Father  in  him,  hath  been  about  the  making  friendship  (by  his 
word  and  Spirit)  betwixt  himself  and  the  elect  world  :  "  God  (saith  he)  was  in  Christ 
"  reconciling  the  world  to  himself" 

3.  That  the  way  of  reconciliation  was  in  all  ages  one  and  the  same  in  substance,  viz. 
by  forgiving  the  sins  of  them  who  do  acknowledge  their  sins  and  their  enmity  against 
God,  and  do  seek  reconciliation  and  remission  of  sins  in  Clirist :  "  For  God  (saith  he)  was 
"  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,"  by  way  of  "  not  imputing  their  trespasses 
"  unto  them."  • 

4.  That  the  end  and  scope  of  the  gospel,  and  whole  word  of  God,  is  threefold :  (1.)  It 
serveth  to  make  people  sensible  of  their  sins,  and  of  their  enmity  against  God,  and  of 
their  danger,  if  they  should  stand  out,  and  not  fear  God's  displeasure.  (2.)  The  word  of 
God  serveth  to  make  men  acquainted  with  the  course  which  God  hath  prepared  for  mak- 
ing friendship  with  them  through  Christ,  viz.  That  if  men  shall  acknowledge  the  enmitv, 
and  shall  be  content  to  enter  into  a  covenant  of  friendship  with  God  through  Christ,  the'u 
God  will  be  content  to  be  reconciled  with  them  freely.  (.3.)  The  word  of  God  serveth  to 
teach  men  how  to  carry  themselves  towards  God,  as  friends,  after  they  are  reconciled  to 
him,  viz.  to  be  loath  to  sin  against  him,  and  to  strive  heartily  to  obey  his  commandments  : 
and  therefore  the  word  of  God  here  is  called  the  word  of  reconciliation,  because  it  teach- 
eth us  what  need  we  have  of  reconciliation,  and  how  to  make  it,  and  how  to  keep  the  re- 
conciliation of  friendship,  being  made  with  God  through  Christ. 

5.  That  albeit  the  hearing,  believing,  and  obeying  of  this  word,  doth  belong  to  all  those 
to  whom  this  gospel  doth  come;  yet  the  office  of  preaching  of  it  with  authority  belongeth 
to  none,  but  to  such  only  as  God  doth  call  to  his  ministry,  and  sendeth  out  with  commis- 
lion  for  this  work.  This  the  apostle  holdeth  forth,  A'^er.  19.  in  these  words,  "  He  hath 
"  committed  to  us  the  word  of  reconciliation." 

6.  That  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  should  behave  themselves  as  Christ's  messengers, 
and  should  closely  follow  their  commission  set  down  in  the  word,  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20  ; 
and  when  they  do  so,  they  should  bo  received  by  the  people  as  ambassadors  from  God ' 
for  here  the  apostle,  in  all  their  names,  saith,  "  >7e  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
"  God  did  beseech  you  by  us." 

7.  That  ministers,  in  all  earnestness  of  affections,  should  deal  with  people  to  acknow- 
ledge their  sins,  and  their  natui-al  enmity  against  God,  more  and  more  seriously ;  and  to 
consent  to  the  covenant  of  grace  and  embassage  of  Christ  more  and  more  heartily ;  and 
to  evidence  more  and  more  clearly  their  reconciliation,  by  a  holy  carriage  before  God. 
This  he  holdeth  forth,  when  he  saith,  "  We  pray  you,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 

8.  That  in  the  ministers'  affectionate  dealing  with  the  people,  the  people  should  con- 
Eider  that  they  have  to  do  with  God  and  Christ,  requesting  them,  by  the  ministers,  to  be 
reconciled.  Now,  there  cannot  be  a  greater  inducement  to  break  a  sinnei-'s  hard  heart 
than  God's  making  a  request  to  him  for  friendship ;  for  when  it  became  us,  who  have  done 
80  many  wrongs  to  God,  to  seek  friendship  of  God,  he  preventeth  us :  and  (0  wonder  of 
wonders  !)  he  requesteth  us  to  bo  content  to  be  reconciled  to  him ;  and  therefore  most 
fearful  wrath  must  abide  them  who  do  set  light  by  this  request,  and  do  not  yield  when 
they  hear  ministers  with  commission,  saying,  "  We  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
'■  God  did  beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray  yon  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God." 

9.  To  make  it  appear  how  it  cometh  to  pass  that  the  covenant  of  reconciliation  should 
be  so  easily  made  up  betwixt  God  and  a  humble  sinner  fleeing  to  Christ,  the  apostle  leads 
us  unto  the  cause  of  it,  holden  forth  in  the  covenant  of  redemption,  tiie  sum  whereof  is 
this  :  "  It  is  agreed  betwixt  God  and  the  Mediator  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  surety 
"  for  the  redeemed,  as  parties-contractors,  that  the  sins  of  the  redeemed  should  be  im- 


260  THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 

"  puted  to  innocent  Christ,  and  he  both  condemned  and  put  to  death  for  them,  upon 
"  this  very  condition,  that  whosoever  heartily  consents  unto  the  covenant  of  rcconcilia- 
"  tion  offered  through  Christ,  shall,  by  the  imputation  of  his  obedience  unto  them,  be 
"  justified  and  holden  righteous  before  God ;  for  God  hath  made  Christ,  who  knew  no  sin, 
"  to  be  sin  for  us,  saith  the  apostle,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
•'  him." 

Hence  may  a  weak  believer  strengthen  his  faith,  by  reasoning  from  this  ground  after 
this  manner : 

"  He  that,  upon  the  loving  request  of  God  and  Christ,  made  to  him  by  the  mouth  of 
"  ministers,  (having  commission  to  that  effect,)  hath  embraced  the  offer  of  perpetual  ro- 
"  conciliation  through  Christ,  and  doth  purpose,  by  God's  grace,  as  a  reconciled  person, 
"  to  strive  against  sin,  and  to  serve  God  to  his  power  constantly,  may  be  as  sure  to  have 
"  righteousness  and  eternal  life  given  to  him,  for  the  obedience  of  Christ  imputed  to  him, 
"  as  it  is  sure  that  Christ  was  condemned  and  put  to  death  for  the  sins  of  the  redeemed 
"  imputed  to  him  : 

"  But  I  (may  ttic  weak  believer  say)  upon  the  loving  request  of  God  and  Christ,  made 
"  to  me  by  the  mouth  of  his  ministers,  have  embraced  the  offer  of  perpetual  reconciliation 
"  through  Christ,  and  do  purpose,  by  God's  grace,  as  a  reconciled  person,  to  strive  against 
'  sin,  and  to  serve  God  to  my  power  constantly  : 

"  Therefore  I  may  be  as  sure  to  have  righteousness  and  eternal  life  given  to  me,  for 
"  the  obedience  of  Christ  imputed  to  me,  as  it  is  sure  that  Christ  was  condemned  and 
"  put  to  death  for  the  sins  of  the  redeemed  imputed  to  him." 

The  third  Warrant  and  special  Motive  to  believe  in  Christ,  is  the  strait  and  aivful  com- 
mand  of  God,  charging  all  the  hearers  of  the  gospel  to  approach  to  Christ  in  the  order 
set  down  by  him,  and  to  believe  in  him  ;  holden  forth,  1  John  iii.  23. 

This  is  his  commandment.  That  we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 
Wherein  the  apostle  giveth  us  to  understand  these  fire  doctrines: 

1.  That  if  any  man  shall  not  be  taken  with  the  sweet  invitation  of  God,  nor  with  the 
humble  and  loving  request  of  God,  made  to  him  to  be  reconciled,  he  shall  find  he  hath  to 
do  with  the  sovereign  authority  of  the  highest  Majesty;  for  "  this  is  his  commandment, 
"  that  we  believe  in  him,"  saith  he. 

2.  That  if  any  man  look  upon  this  commandment  as  he  hath  looked  heretofore  upon 
the  neglected  commandments  of  the  law,  he  must  consider  that  this  is  a  command  of  the 
gospel,  posterior  to  the  law,  given  for  making  use  of  the  remedy  of  all  sins  ;  which,  if  it 
be  disobeyed,  ti»ere  is  no  other  command  to  follow  but  this,  "  Go,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
"  everlasting  fire  of  hell ;"  for  "  this  is  his  commandment ;"  the  obedience  of  which  ia 
most  pleasant  in  his  sight,  Ver.  22.  and  without  which  it  is  impossible  to  please  him, 
lleb.  xi.  6. 

3.  That  every  one  who  heareth  the  gospel,  must  make  conscience  of  the  duty  of  lively 
faith  in  Christ;  the  weak  believer  must  not  think  it  presumption  to  do  what  is  com- 
manded; the  person  inclined  to  desperation  must  take  up  himself,  and  think  upon  obe- 
dience unto  this  sweet  and  saving  command;  the  strong  believer  must  dip  yet  more  in 
the  sense  of  his  need  he  hath  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  more  and  more  grow  in  the  obedience 
of  this  command  ;  yea,  the  most  impenitent,  yjrofane,  and  wicked  person  must  not  thrust 
cut  himself,  or  be  thrust  out  by  others,  from  orderly  aiming  at  this  duty,  how  desperate 
soever  his  condition  seems  to  be  ;  for  he  that  commands  all  men  to  believe  in  Christ, 
doth  thereby  command  all  men  to  believe  that  they  are  damned  and  lost  without  Christ: 
he  thereby  commands  all  men  to  acknowledge  their  sins,  and  their  need  of  Christ,  and 
in  effect  commands  all  men  to  repent,  that  they  may  believe  in  him.  And  whosoever  do 
refuse  to  repent  of  their  bygone  sins,  are  guilty  of  disobedience  to  this  command  given  to 
all  hearers,  but  especially  to  those  that  are  within  the  visible  church :  for  "  this  is  his 
"  commandment,  that  we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,"  saith  he. 

4.  That  he  who  obeyeth  this  commandment  hath  built  his  salvation  on  a  solid  ground : 
for,  1st,  He  hath  found  the  promised  Messiah,  completely  furnished  with  all  perfections 
unto  the  perfect  execution  of  the  offices  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King;  for  he  is  that 
Christ  in  whom  the  man  doth  believe.  2d,  He  hath  embraced  a  Savioui',  who  is  able  to 
save  to  the  uttermost,  yea,  and  who  doth  effectually  save  every  one  that  cometh  to  God 
through  him;  for  he  is  Jesus,  the  true  Saviour  of  his  people  from  their  sins.  Zd,  He  that 
obeyeth  this  command  hath  built  his  salvation  on  the  Rock,  that  is,  on  the  Son  of  God, 
to  whom  it  is  no  robbery  to  be  called  equal  to  the  Father,  and  who  is  worthy  to  be  the 
object  of  saving  faith,  and  of  spiritual  Worship :  for  "  this  is  his  command,  (saith  he,) 
"  that  we  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ." 

5.  That  he  who  hath  believed  on  Jesus  Christ,  though  he  be  freed  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  is  not  freed  from  the  command  and  obedience  of  the  law,  but  tied  thereunto  by 
a  new  obligation,  and  a  new  command  from  Christ;  which  new  command  from  Christ 
importeth  help  to  obey  the  command :  unto  which  command  from  Christ,  the  Fathei" 
^ddeth  his  authority  and  command  also;  for  "  this  is  his  commandment,  (saith  John,) 
"  that  we  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  hatli 
<<  commanded  us,"    The  first  part  of  which  command,  enjoining  belief  in  him,  necessarilj 


THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OP  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  261 

implietli  love  to  God,  and  so  obedience  to  the  first  table ;  for  believing  in  God,  and  loving 
God,  are  inseparable ;  and  the  second  part  of  the  command  enjoineth  love  to  our  neigh- 
bour, (especially  to  the  household  of  faith,)  and  so  obedience  to  the  second  table  of  the  law. 

Ilence  may  a  weak  believer  strengthen  himself,  by  reasoning  from  this  ground  after 
this  manner: 

"  Whosoever,  in  the  sense  of  his  own  sinfulness,  and  fear  of  God's  wrath,  at  the  com- 
"  mand  of  God,  is  fled  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  remedy  of  sin  and  misery,  and  hath  en- 
"  gaged  his  heart  to  the  obedience  of  the  law  of  love,  his  faith  is  not  presumptuous  or 
"  dead,  but  true  and  saving  faith : 

"  But  I,  (may  the  weak  believer  say,)  in  the  sense  of  my  own  sinfulness,  and  fear  of 
"  God's  wrath,  am  fled  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  remedy  of  sin  and  misery,  and  have 
"  engaged  my  heart  to  the  obedience  of  the  law  of  love : 

"  Therefore  my  faith  is  not  a  presumptuous  and  dead  faith,  but  true  and  saving  faith." 

The  fourth  Warrant  and  special  Motive  to  believe  in  Christ,  is  much  assurance  of  life 
given,  in  case  men  shall  obey  the  command  of  believing;  and  a.  fearful  certification 
of  destruction,  in  case  they  obey  not ;  holden  forth,  John  Ui.  35. 

The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  Ver.  36.  He  that 
helieveth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

Wherein  are  holden  forth  to  us  these  five  following  doctrines : 

1.  That  the  Father  is  well  satisfied  with  the  undertakings  of  the  Son,  entered  Redeemer 
and  Surety,  to  pay  the  ransom  of  believers  and  to  perfect  them  in  holiness  and  salvation : 
"  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,"  saith  he ;  viz.  as  he  standeth  Mediator  in  our  name, 
undertaking  to  perfect  our  redemption  in  all  points  :  The  Father  loveth  him,  that  is,  doth 
heartily  accept  his  offer  to  do  the  work,  and  is  well  pleased  with  him  :  his  soul  delighteth 
in  liim,  and  resteth  upon  him,  and  maketh  him,  in  this  his  oflice,  the  "receptacle  of  love, 
"  and  grace,  and  good  will,"  to  be  conveyed  by  him  to  believers  in  him. 

2.  That,  for  fulfilling  of  the  covenant  of  redemption,  the  Father  hath  given  to  the  Son 
(as  he  standeth  in  the  capacity  of  the  Mediator,  or  as  he  is  God  incarnate,  the  AVord 
made  flesh)  all  authority  in  heaven  and  earth,  all  furniture  of  the  riches  of  grace,  and  of 
spirit  and  life,  with  all  power  and  ability,  which  the  union  of  the  divine  nature  with  the 
human,  or  which  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  dwelling  substantially  in  his  human  nature, 
or  which  the  indivisible  all-sufficiency  and  omnipotency  of  the  inseparable,  every  where 
present  Trinity  doth  import,  or  tlie  work  of  redemption  can  require  :  "  The  Father  (saith 
"  he)  hath  given  all  things  into  the  Son's  hand,"  to  wit,  for  accomplishing  his  work. 

3.  Great  assurance  of  life  is  holden  forth  to  all  who  shall  heartily  receive  Christ,  and 
the  offer  of  the  covenant  of  grace  and  reconciliation  through  him  :  "  He  that  believeth 
"  on  the  Son  (saith  he)  hath  everlasting  life  ;"  for  it  is  made  fast  unto  him,  1st,  In  God's 
purpose  and  irrevocable  decree,  as  the  believer  is  a  man  elected  to  life.  2d,  By  effectual 
calling  of  him  unto  life  by  God,  who,  as  he  is  faithful,  so  will  he  do  it.  3d,  By  promise 
and  everlasting  covenant,  sworn  by  God,  to  give  the  believer  strong  consolation  in  life 
and  death,  upon  immutable  grounds,  ith,  By  a  pawn  and  infeftment  under  the  great 
seal  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  suppei',  so  oft  as  the  believer  shall  come  to  receive 
the  symbols  and  pledges  of  life.  5th,  In  Christ  the  fountain  and  head  of  life,  who  is 
entered  in  possession,  as  attorney  for  believers  ;  in  whom  our  life  is  so  laid  up,  that  it 
cannot  be  taken  away.  6th,  By  begun  possession  of  spiritual  life  and  regeneration,  and 
a  kingdom  consisting  in  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  erected  within 
tlie  believer,  as  earnest  of  the  full  possession  of  everlasting  life. 

4.  A  fearful  certification  is  given,  if  a  man  receive  not  the  doctrine  concerning  righte- 
ousness and  eternal  life  to  be  had  by  Jesus  Christ :  "  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall 
"  not  see  life,"  that  is,  not  so  much  as  understand  what  it  meaneth. 

5.  He  further  certifieth,  that  if  a  man  receive  not  the  doctrine  of  the  Son  of  God,  he 
shall  be  burdened  twice  with  the  wrath  of  God;  once,  as  a  born  rebel  by  nature,  he  shall 
bear  the  curse  of  the  law,  or  the  covenant  of  works ;  and  next,  he  shall  endure  a  greater 
condemnahion,  in  respect  that  light  being  come  into  the  world,  and  offered  to  him,  he 
hath  rejected  it,  and  loveth  darkness  rather  than  light:  and  this  double  wrath  shall  be 
fastened  and  fixed  immovably  upon  him,  so  long  as  he  remaineth  in  the  coudition  of 
misbelief :  "  The  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him,"  saith  he. 

Hence  may  the  weak  believer  strengthen  his  faith,  by  reasoning  from  this  ground  after 
this  manner : 

"  Whosoever  believeth  the  doctrine  delivered  by  the  Son  of  God,  and  findeth  himself 
"  partly  drawn  powerfully  to  believe  in  him,  by  the  sight  of  life  in  him,  and  partly 
"  driven,  by  the  fear  of  God's  wrath,  to  adhere  unto  him,  may  be  sure  of  right  and 
"  interest  to  life  eternal  through  him  : 

'•  But  sinful  and  unworthy  I  (may  the  weak  believer  say)  do  believe  the  doctrine  deli- 
"  vered  by  the  Son  of  God,  and  do  feel  myself  partly  drawn  powerfully  to  believe  in  him, 
"  by  the  sight  of  life  in  him,  and  partly  driven,  by  the  fear  of  God's  wrath,  to  adhere 
"  unto  him : 

"  Therefore  I  may  be  sure  of  my  right  and  interest  unto  eternal  life  through  Iiim."    __ 


262  THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OP  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 


THE  EVIDENCES  OF  TEUE  EAITH. 

So  much  for  the  laying  the  grounds  of  faith,  and  warrants  to  believe.  Now,  for  evidenc- 
ing of  true  faith  by  fruits,  these  four  things  are  requisite:  1.  That  the  believer  be 
soundly  convinced,  in  his  judgment,  of  liis  obligation  to  keep  the  whole  moral  law,  all 
the  days  of  his  life ;  and  that  not  the  less,  but  so  much  the  more,  as  he  is  delivered  by 
Christ  from  the  covenant  of  works,  and  curse  of  tlie  law.  2.  Tliat  he  endeavour  to  grow 
in  the  exercise  and  daily  practice  of  godliness  and  righteousness.  3.  That  the  course  of 
his  new  obedience  run  in  the  right  channel,  tbat  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  and  through 
a  good  conscience,  to  all  the  duties  of  love  toitards  Ood  and  man.  4.  That  he  keep  strait 
communion  with  the  fountain  Christ  Jesus,  from  whom  grace  must  run  along,  for  fur- 
nishing of  good  fruits. 

For  the  first,  viz.  To  convince  the  believer,  in  his  judgment,  of  his  obligation  to  keep 
the  moral  law,  among  many  passages,  take  Matt  v.  16. 
Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  worlcs,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Ver.  17.  7'hink  not  that  I  am,  come  to  destroy  the  laio  or  the 
prophets:  I  am  not  corns  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  Ver.  18.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till 
all  be  fulfilled.  Xev.  19.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  the^se  least  command- 
merits,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Ver.  20.  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  exceed  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  P?iarisees,  ye  shall  in  no  cote  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Wherein  our  Lord, 

1.  Oiveth  commandment  to  believers,  justified  by  faith,  to  give  evidence  of  the  grace 
of  God  in  them  before  men,  by  doing  good  works  :  "  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 
"  (saith  he,)  that  they  may  see  your  good  works." 

2.  lie  induceth  them  so  to  do,  by  shewing,  that  albeit  they  be  not  justified  by  works,  yet 
spectators  of  their  good  works  may  be  converted  or  edified ;  and  so  glory  may  redound  to 
God  by  their  good  works,  when  the  witnesses  thereof  "  shall  glorify  your  Father  which  i3 
"  in  heaven." 

3.  He  gives  them  no  other  rule  for  their  new  obedience  than  the  moral  law,  set  down 
and  explicated  by  Moses  and  the  prophets:  "Think  not  (saith  he)  that  I  am  come  to 
"  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets." 

4.  He  gives  them  to  understand,  that  the  doctrine  of  grace,  and  freedom  from  the  curse 
of  the  law  by  faith  in  him,  is  readily  mistaken  by  men's  coiTupt  judgments,  as  if  it  did 
loose  or  slacken  the  obligation  of  believers  to  obey  the  commands,  and  to  be  subject  to 
the  authority  of  the  law;  and  that  this  error  is  indeed  a  destroying  of  the  law  and  of  the 
prophets,  which  he  will  in  no  case  ever  endure  in  any  of  his  disciples,  it  is  so  contrary  to 
the  end  of  his  coming,  which  is  first  to  sanctify,  and  then  to  save  believers :  "  Think  not 
"  (saith  he)  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets.'' 

5.  He  teacheth,  that  the  end  of  the  gospel  and  covenant  of  grace  is  to  procure  men's 
obedience  unto  the  moral  law :  "  I  am  come  (saith  he)  to  fulfil  the  law  and  the  prophets." 

C.  That  the  obligation  of  the  moral  law,  in  all  points,  unto  all  holy  duties,  is  perpetual, 
and  shall  stand  to  the  world's  end,  that  is,  "  till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away." 

7.  That  as  God  hath  had  a  care  of  the  Scriptures  from  the  beginning,  so  shall  he  have 
a  care  of  them  still  to  the  world's  end,  that  there  shall  not  one  jot  or  one  tittle  of  the 
substance  thereof  be  taken  away;  so  saith  the  text,  Ver.  18. 

8.  That  as  the  breaking  of  the  moral  law,  and  defending  the  transgressions  thereof  to 
be  no  sin,  doth  exclude  men  both  from  heaven,  and  justly  also  Vrom  the  fellowship  of  the 
true  kirk;  so  the  obedience  of  the  law,  and  teaching  others  to  do  the  same,  by  example, 
counsel,  and  doctrine,  according  to  every  man's  calling,  proveth  a  man  to  be  a  true  be- 
liever, and  in  great  estimation  with  God,  and  worthy  to  be  much  esteemed  of  by  the  true 
church,  Ver.  19. 

9.  That  the  righteousness  of  every  true  Christian  must  be  more  than  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  ;  for  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  albeit  they  took  great 
pains  to  discharge  sundry  duties  of  the  law,  yet  they  cutted  short  the  exposition  there- 
of, that  it  might  the  less  condemn  their  practice  ;  they  studied  the  outward  part  of  the 
duty,  but  neglected  the  inward  and  spiritual  part ;  they  discharged  some  moaner  duties 
carefully,  but  neglected  judgment,  mercy,  and  the  love  of  God:  in  a  word,  they  went 
about  to  establish  their  own  righteousness,  and  rejected  the  righteousness  of  God  by  faith 
in  Jesus.  But  a  true  Christian  must  have  more  than  all  this  ;  he  must  acknowledge  the 
full  extent  of  the  .spiritual  meaning  of  the  law,  and  have  a  respect  to  all  the  command- 
ments, and  labour  to  cleanse  himself  from  all  filthiness  of  flesh  and  spirit,  and  "  not  lay 
"  weight  upon  what  service  he  hath  done,  or  shall  do,"  but  clothe  himself  with  the  im- 
puted righteousness  of  Christ,  which  only  can  hide  his  nakedness,  or  else  he  cannot  be 
saved ;  so  saith  the  text,  "  Except  your  righteousness,"  &c. 

The  second  thing  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  is,  that  the  believer  endeavour  to  i^ut 


THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OP  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  263 

the  rules  of  godliness  and  righteousness  in  practice,  and  to  grow  Ie  the  daily  exer- 
cise thereof;  holden  forth,  2  Pet.  i.  5. 

And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue;  and  to  virtue,  Jcnow- 
ledge;  Yer.  6.  And  to  knowledge,  temperance;  and  to  temperance,  patience;  and  to 
patience,  godliness ;  Yer.  7.  And  to  godliness,  brotherly-kindness ;  and  to  brotherly-kind- 
ness, charity.  Yer.  8.  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Wherein,  1.  The  apostle  teacheth  believers,  for  evidencing  of  precious  faith  in  them- 
selves, to  endeavour  to  add  to  their  faith  seven  other  sister  graces.  The  first  is 
Virtue,  or  the  active  exercise  and  practice  of  all  moral  duties,  that  so  faitli  may  not  ba 
idle,  but  put  forth  itself  in  work.  Th:^  second  is  Knowledge,  which  serves  to  furnish  faith 
with  information  of  the  truth  to  be  believed,  and  to  furnish  virtue  with  directiou  what 
duties  are  to  be  done,  and  how  to  go  about  them  prudently.  The  third  is  Temperance, 
which  serveth  to  moderate  the  u.se  of  all  pleasant  things,  that  a  man  be  not  clogged  there- 
with, nor  made  unfit  for  any  duty  whereto  he  is  called.  The  fourth  is  Patience,  which 
serveth  to  moderate  a  man's  afl'ections,  when  he  meeteth  with  any  difficulty  or  unpleasant 
thing;  that  he  neither  weary  for  pains  required  in  well-doing,  nor  faint  when  the  Lord 
chastiseth  him,  nor  murmur  when  he  crosseth  him.  The  fifth  is  Godliness,  wliich  may 
keep  him  up  in  all  the  exercises  of  religion,  inward  and  outward ;  whereby  he  may  be 
furnished  from  God  for  all  other  duties  which  he  hath  to  do.  The  si.xth  is  Brotherly- 
kindness,  which  keepeth  estimation  of,  and  alfection  to,  all  the  household  of  faith,  and  to 
the  image  of  God  in  every  one  wheresoever  it  is  seen.  The  seventh  is  Love,  which  keep- 
eth the  heart  in  readiness  to  do  good  to  all  men,  whatsoever  they  be,  upon  all  occasions 
which  God  shall  offer. 

2.  Albeit  it  be  true,  that  there  is  much  corruption  and  infirmity  in  the  godly;  yet  the 
apostle  will  have  men  uprightly  endeavouring,  and  doing  their  best,  as  they  are  able,  to 
join  all  these  graces  one  to  another,  and  to  grow  in  the  measure  of  exercising  them  : 
"  Giving  all  diligence,  (saith  he,)  add  to  your  faith,"  &c. 

3.  lie  assureth  all  professed  believers,  that  as  they  shall  profit  in  the  obedience  of  this 
direction,  so  they  shall  profitably  prove  the  soundness  of  their  own  faith  ;  and,  if  they 
want  these  graces,  that  they  shall  be  found  blind  deceivers  of  themselves,  Yer.  8. 

The  third  thing  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  is,  that  obedience  to  the  law  run  in  the 
right  channel,  that  is,  through  faith  in  Christ,  &c.,  holden  forth,  1  Tim.  i.  6. 

Now,  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love,  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  consci»Kce, 
j,nd  of  faith  unfeigned. 
TTherein  the  apostle  teacheth  these  seven  doctrines  : 

1.  That  the  obedience  of  the  law  must  flow  from  love,  and  love  from  a  pure  heart,  and 
a  pure  heart  from  a  good  conscience,  and  a  good  conscience  from  faith  unfeigned:  thU 
he  makes  the  only  right  channel  of  good  works :  "  The  end  of  the  law  is  love,"  &c. 

2.  That  the  end  of  the  law  is  not,  that  men  may  be  justified  by  their  obedience  of  it,  as 
the  Jewish  doctors  did  falsely  teach;  for  it  is  impossible  that  sinners  can  be  justified  by 
the  law,  who,  for  every  transgression,  are  condemned  by  the  law:  "For  the  end  of  the 
"  law  is  (not  such  as  the  Jewish  doctors  taught,  but)  love,  out  of  a  pure  heart,"  &c. 

3.  That  the  true  end  of  the  law,  preached  unto  the  people,  is,  that  they,  by  the  law, 
being  made  to  see  their  deserved  condemnation,  should  flee  to  Christ  unfeignedly,  to  be 
justified  by  faith  in  him ;  so  saith  the  text,  while  it  maketh  love  to  flow  through  faith  in 
Christ. 

4.  That  no  man  can  set  himself  in  love  to  obey  the  law,  excepting  as  far  as  his  con- 
science is  quieted  by  faith,  or  is  seeking  to  be  quieted  in  Christ ;  for  "  the  end  of  the  law 
"  is  love,  out  of  a  good  conscience,  and  faith  unfeigned." 

5.  That  feigned  faith  goeth  to  Christ  without  reckoning  with  the  law,  and  so  wants  an 
errand;  but  unfeigned  faith  reckoneth  with  the  law,  and  is  forced  to  flee  for  refuge  unto 
Christ,  as  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness,  so  often  as  it  finds  itself  guilty  for  break- 
ing of  the  law :  "  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  faith  unfeigned." 

6.  That  the  fniits  of  love  may  come  forth  in  act  particularly,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
heart  be  brought  to  the  hatred  of  all  sin  and  uncleanness,  and  to  a  stedfast  purpose  to 
follow  all  holiness  universally :  "  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  love,  out  of  a  pure  heart." 

7.  That  unfeigned  faith  is  able  to  make  the  conscience  good,  and  the  heart  pure,  and 
the  man  lovingly  obedient  to  the  law;  for  when  Christ's  blood  is  seen  by  faith  to  quiet 
justice,  then  the  conscience  becometh  quiet  also,  and  will  not  sufler  the  heart  to  enter- 
tain the  love  of  sin,  but  sets  the  man  on  work  to  fear  God  for  his  mercy,  and  to  obey  all 
his  commandments,  out  of  love  to  God,  for  his  free  gift  of  justification,  by  grace  bestowed 
on  him:  "For  this  is  the  end  of  tlie  law  indeed,"  whereby  it  obtaineth  of  a  man  more 
obedience  than  any  other  way. 

The  fourth  thing  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  is,  the  keeping  strait  communion  with 
Christ,  the  fountain  of  all  graces,  and  of  all  good  works ;  holden  forth,  Jofm  xv.  6. 

I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
hringeth  forth  much  fruit;  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 


264  THE  PEAOTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 

•    Wherein  Christ,  in  a  similitude  from  a  vine-tree,  teacheth  us, 

1.  That  by  nature  we  are  wild  barren  briers,  till  we  be  changed  by  coming  unto  Christ ; 
and  that  Christ  is  that  noble  vine-tree,  having  all  life  and  sap  of  grace  in  himself,  and 
able  to  change  the  nature  of  every  one  that  cometh  to  him,  and  to  communicate  spirit 
and  life  to  as  many  as  shall  believe  in  him :  "  I  am  the  vine,  (saitfc.  he,)  and  ye  are  the 
"  branches." 

2.  That  Christ  loveth  to  have  believers  so  united  unto  him,  as  that  they  be  not  sepa- 
rated at  any  time  by  unbelief:  and  that  there  may  be  a  mutual  inhabitation  of  them  in 
him,  by  faith  and  love;  and  of  him  in  them,  by  his  word  and  Spirit;  for  he  joineth  these 
together,  "If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you,"  as  things  inseparable. 

3.  That  except  a  man  be  ingrafted  into  Christ,  and  united  to  him  by  faith,  he  cannot 
do  any  the  least  good  works  of  his  own  strength ;  yea,  except  in  as  far  as  a  man  doth 
draw  spirit  and  life  from  Christ  by  faith,  the  work  which  he  doth  is  naughty  and  null  in 
point  of  goodness  in  God's  estimation:  "For  without  me  (saith  he)  ye  can  do  nothing." 

4.  That  this  mutual  inhabitation  is  the  fountain  and  infallible  cause  of  constant  con- 
tinuing and  abounding  in  well-doing:  For  "he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  (saith 
"  he,)  the  same  beareth  much  fruit."  Now,  as  our  abiding  in  Christ  presupposetli  three 
things ;  1st,  That  we  have  heard  the  joyful  sound  of  the  gospel,  making  offer  of  Christ  to 
us,  who  are  lost  sinners  by  the  law;  2d,  That  we  have  heartily  embraced  the  fracious 
offer  of  Christ;  Sd,  That  by  receiving  of  him  we  are  become  the  sons  of  God,  John  i.  12. 
and  are  incorporated  into  his  mystical  body,  that  he  may  dwell  in  us,  as  his  temple,  and 
we  dwell  in  him,  as  iu  the  residence  of  righteousness  and  life:  so  our  abiding  in  Clirist 
importeth  other  three  things,  (1.)  An  employing  of  Christ  in  all  our  addresses  to  God, 
and  in  all  our  undertakings  of  whatsoever  piece  of  service  to  him.  (2.)  A  contentcdness 
witli  his  sufficiency,  without  going  out  from  him  to  seek  righteousness,  or  life,  or  furni- 
ture in  any  case,  in  our  own  or  any  of  the  creature's  worthiness.  (3.)  A  fixedness  in  our 
believing  in  him,  a  fixedness  in  our  employing  and  making  use  of  him,  and  a  fixedness 
in  our  contentment  in  him,  and  adhering  to  him,  so  that  no  allurement,  no  temptation  ol 
Satan  or  the  world,  no  terror  nor  trouble,  may  be  able  to  drive  our  spirits  fi-om  firm  ad- 
herence to  him,  or  from  the  constant  avowing  of  his  truth,  and  obeying  his  commands, 
who  hath  loved  us,  and  given  himself  for  us ;  and  in  whom  not  only  our  life  is  laid  up, 
but  also  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  dwelleth  bodily,  by  reason  of  the  substantial  and 
personal  union  of  the  divine  and  human  nature  in  him. 

Hence  let  every  watchful  believer,  for  strengthening  himself  in  faith  and  obedience^ 
reason  after  this  manner  : 

"  AVhosoever  doth  daily  employ  Christ  Jesus  for  cleansing  his  conscience  and  affections 
"  from  the  guiltiness  and  filthiness  of  sins  against  the  law,  and  for  enabling  him  to  give 
"  obedience  to  the  law  in  love,  he  hath  the  evidence  of  true  faith  in  himself : 

"  But  I  (may  every  watchful  believer  say)  do  daily  employ  Jesus  Christ  for  cleansing 
"  my  conscience  and  affections  from  the  guiltiness  and  filthiness  of  sins  against  the  law, 
"  and  for  enabling  of  me  to  give  obedience  to  the  law  in  love : 

"  Therefore  I  have  the  evidence  of  true  faith  in  myself" 

And  hence  also  let  the  sleepy  and  sluggish  believer  reason,  for  his  own  upstining,  thus  ; 

"  Wliatsoever  is  necessary  for  giving  evidence  of  true  faith,  I  study  to  do  it,  except  I 
"  would  deceive  myself  and  perish  : 

"  But  to  employ  Christ  Jesus  daily  for  cleansing  of  my  conscience  and  affections  from 
"  the  guiltiness  and  filthiness  of  sins  against  the  law,  and  for  enabling  me  to  give  obedi- 
"  ence  to  the  law  in  love,  is  necessary  for  evidencing  of  true  faith  in  me  : 

"  Therefore  tliis  I  must  study  to  do,  except  I  would  deceive  myself  and  perish." 

And,  lastly,  Seeing  Christ  himself  hath  pointed  this  forth,  as  an  undoubted  evidence  of  a 
man  elected  of  God  unto  life,  and  given  to  Jesus  Christ  to  be  redeemed,  "  if  he  come  unto 
"  him,"  that  is,  close  covenant,  and  keep  communion  with  him,  as  he  teacheth  us,  John 
vi.  37.  saying,  "  All  that  the  Father  hath  given  me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that 
"  Cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out ;"  let  every  person,  who  doth  not  in  earnest 
make  use  of  Christ  for  remission  of  sin,  and  amendment  of  life,  reason  hence,  and  from 
the  whole  premises,  after  this  manner,  that  his  conscience  may  be  awakened : 

"  AVhosoever  is  neither  by  the  law,  nor  by  the  gospel,  so  convinced  of  sin,  righteous- 
"  ness,  and  judgment,  as  to  make  him  come  to  Christ,  and  employ  him  daily  for  remission 
"  of  sin,  and  amendment  of  life  ;  he  wanteth  not  only  all  evidence  of  saving  faith,  but 
"  also  all  appearance  of  his  election,  so  long  as  he  remaineth  in  this  condition  : 

"  But  I  (may  every  impenitent  person  say)  am  neither  by  the  law  nor  gospel  so  con- 
"  rlnced  of  sin,  righteousness,  and  judgment,  as  to  make  me  come  to  Christ,  and  employ 
"  him  daily  toi  itmission  of  sin,  and  amendment  of  life  : 

"  Therefore  I  want  not  only  all  evidence  of  saving  faith,  but  also  all  appearance  of  my 
"  election,  so  long  as  I  remain  in  this  condition." 


THii 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH 

OF 

THE   KIRK   OF   SCOTLAND: 

OE, 

THE  NATIONAL  COVENMT, 

WITH  A  DESIGNATION  OF  SUOU  ACTS  OF  PARLIAMENT  AS  AUU  EXPEDIENT  FOB 
JUSTIFYING  THE  UNION  AFTER  MENTIONED, 


Joshua  xxiv.  25. — So  Joshua  mado  a  covenant  with  the  jieople  that  diiy,  and  set  them  a 
statute  and  an  ordinance  in  Shechem. 

2  Kings  xi.  17. — And  Jehoiada  made  a  covenant  between  the  Lord  and  the  king  and  tlie 
people,  that  they  should  be  the  Lord's  people;  between  the  king  also  and  the  people. 

LsAiAH  xliv.  5. — One  shall  say,  I  am  the  Lord's;  and  another  shall  call  himself  by  the 
name  of  Jacob;  and  another  shall  subseribo  with  his  hand  unto  the  Loixl,  and  sur- 
name himself  by  the  name  of  Isroel. 


ASSBMBLT  AT  EDiHBtROH,  August  30, 1639.  Sess.  23. 

ACT  ordaining,  hy  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  the  Subscription  of  the  CoNFiissiON  of  Faith 
AND  Covenant,  with  the  Assembly's  Declaration. 

THE  General  Assembly  considerinfr  the  great  happiness  ■which  may  flow  from  a  full  and 
perfect  union  of  this  kirk  and  kingdom,  by  joining  of  all  in  one  and  the  same  Cove- 
nant with  God,  with  the  King's  Majesty,  and  amongst  ourselves ;  havrng,  by  our  great 
oath,  declared  the  uprightness  and  loyalty  of  our  intentions  in  all  our  proceedings;  and 
having  withal  supplicated  his  Majesty's  high  Commissioner,  and  the  Lords  of  liis  Majesty's 
honourable  Privy  Council,  to  enjoin,  by  act  of  Council,  all  the  lieges  in  time  coming  to 
subscribe  the  Confession  of  Faith  and  Covenant;  which,  as  a  testimony  of  our  fidelity  to 
God,  and  loyalty  to  our  King,  we  have  subscribed:  And  seeing  his  Majesty's  high  Com- 
missioner, and  the  Lords  of  his  Majesty's  honourable  Privy  Council,  have  granted  the 
desire  of  our  supplication,  ordaining,  by  civil  authority,  all  his  ]\Iajesty's  lieges,  in  time 
coming,  to  subscribe  the  foresaid  Covenant:  that  our  union  may  be  the  more  full  and 
perfect,  we,  by  our  act  and  constitution  ecclesiastical,  do  approve  the  foresaid  Covenant 
in  all  the  heads  and  clauses  thereof;  and  ordain  of  new,  under  all  ecclesiastical  censure, 
That  all  the  masters  of  universities,  colleges,  and  schools,  all  scholars  at  the  iiassing  of 
their  degrees,  all  persons  suspected  of  Papistry,  or  any  other  error;  and  finally,  all  the 
members  of  this  kirk  and  kingdom,  subscribe  the  same,  with  these  words  prefixed  to 
their  subscription,  "  The  Article  of  this  Covenant,  which  was  at  the  first  subscription  re- 
ferred to  the  determination  of  the  General  Assembly,  being  determined ;  and  thereby  the 
five  articles  of  Perth,  the  government  of  the  kirk  by  bishops,  the  civil  places  and  power 
of  kirkmen,  upon  the  reasons  and  grounds  contained  in  the  acts  of  the  General  Assembly, 
declared  to  be  unlawful  within  this  kirk ;  we  subscribe  according  to  the  determination 
foresaid."  And  ordain  the  Covenant,  with  this  declaration,  to  be  insert  in  the  registers 
of  the  Assemblies  of  this  kirk,  general,  provincial,  and  presbyterial,  ad  perpetuam  rei 
memoriam.  And  in  all  humility  supplicate  his  Majesty's  high  Commissioner,  and  the 
honourable  estates  of  Parliament,  by  their  authority,  to  ratify  and  enjoin  the  same,  undit 
all  civil  pains ;  which  will  tend  to  the  glory  of  God,  preservation  of  religion,  the  King's 
Majesty's  honour,  and  perfect  peace  of  this  kirk  and  kingdom. 


Chaeles  L  Pari.  2.  Act  5. 


ACT  anent  the  Ratification  of  the  Covenant,  andofthe  Assembly's  Supplication,  Act  of 
Council,  and  Act  of  Assembly  concerning  the  Covenant. 

At  Edinburgh,  June  11, 1640 

THE  Estates  of  Parliament,  presently  convened  by  his  Majesty's  special  authority,  con- 
sidering the  supplication  of  the  General  Assembly  at  Edinburgh,  the  12th  of  August 
1639,  to  his  Majesty's  high  Commissioner,  and  the  Lords  of  his  Majesty's  honourable 
Privy  Council ;  and  the  act  of  Council  of  fJi'j  30th  of  August  1639,  containing  the  answer 
of  the  said  supplication ;  and  the  act  of  the  said  General  Assembly,  ordaining,  by  their 
ecclesiastical  constitution,  the  subscription  of  the  Confession  of  Faith  and  Covenant 
mentioned  in  their  supplication :  and  withal,  having  supplicated  his  Majesty  to  ratify 
and  enjoin  the  same  by  his  royal  authority,  under  all  civil  pains,  as  tending  to  the  glory 
of  God,  the  preservation  of  religion,  the  King's  Majesty's  honour,  and  the  perfect  peace 
of  this  kirk  and  kingdom ;  do  ratify  and  approve  the  said  supplication,  act  of  Council, 
and  act  of  A&sembly;  and,  conform  thereto,  ordain  and  command  the  said  Confession 
and  Covenant  to  be  subscribed  by  all  his  Majesty's  subjects  of  what  rank  and  quality  so- 
ever, under  all  civil  pains ;  and  ordain  the  said  supplication,  act  of  Council,  and  act  of 
the  Assembly,  with  the  whole  Confession  and  Covenant  itself,  to  be  insert  and  registrate 
in  the  acts  and  books  of  Parliament;  and  also  ordain  the  samen  to  be  presented  at  the 
entry  of  every  Parliament,  and,  before  they  proceed  to  any  other  act,  that  the  same  be 
publickly  read,  and  sworn  by  the  whole  members  of  Parliament,  claiming  voice  therein; 
otherwise  the  refusers  to  subscribe  and  swear  the  same  shall  have  no  place  nor  voice  in 
Parliament :  And  sicklike,  ordain  all  judges,  magistrates,  or  other  officers,  of  whatsoever 
place,  rank,  or  quality,  and  ministers  at  their  entry,  to  swear  and  subscribe  the  samen 
Covenant,  whereof  the  tenor  follows. 


THE 

NATIONAL  COVENANT: 

OR, 

THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH: 

Subscribed  at  first  by  the  King's  Majesty,  and  his  Household,  in  the  year  15S0 ;  thereafter  by  persons  of 
all  ranks  in  the  year  15S1,  by  ordinance  of  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  and  acta  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly; subscribed  again  by  all  sorts  of  persons  in  the  year  1590,  by  a  new  onlinnnoe  of  Council,  at  the 
desire  of  the  General  Assembly :  with  a.  general  bond  for  the  maintaining  of  tlie  true  Christian  reli- 
gion, and  the  King's  person;  and,  together  with  ii  resoh-.tion  and  promise,  for  the  causes  alter  ex. 
pressed,  to  maintain  the  true  religion,  and  the  King's  IMujesty,  according  to  the  foresaid  Confession 
and  acts  of  I'arliament,  sul)3crilied  I7  Darons,  Nobles,  Gentlemen,  liurgesses.  Ministers,  and  Commons, 
in  the  year  ](i3.S :  approven  by  the  General  Assembly  lii38  and  1639  ;  and  subscribed  again  by  persons 
of  all  ranks  and  qualities  in  the  year  1U39,  by  an  ordinance  of  Council,  upon  the  supplication  of  the 
General  Assembly,  and  act  of  tlie  General  Assembly,  ratified  by  an  act  of  I'arliament  1040  :  and  sub- 
scribed by  King  CharUa  II.  at  Spey,  June  23,  1650,  and  Scoon,  January  1 ,  1651. 

WE  all  and  every  one  of  us  under- written,  protest,  That,  after  long  and  due 
examination  of  our  own  consciences  in  matters  of  true  and  false  religion, 
sve  are  now  thoroughly  resolved  in  the  truth  by  the  word  and  Spirit  of  God : 
and  therefore  we  believe  with  our  hearts,  confess  with  our  mouths,  subscribe 
with  our  hands,  and  constantly  affirm,  before  God  and  the  whole  world,  that 
this  only  is  the  true  Christian  faith  and  religion,  pleasing  God,  and  bringing- 
salvation  to  man,  which  now  is,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  revealed  to  the  world 
by  the  preaching  of  the  blessed  evangel;  and  is  received,  believed,  and  de- 
fended by  many  and  sundry  notable  kirks  and  realms,  but  chiefly  by  the  kirk 
of  Scotland,  the  King's  Majesty,  and  three  estates  of  this  realm,  as  God's 
eternal  truth,  and  only  ground  of  our  salvation ;  as  more  particularly  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  Confession  of  our  Faith,  established  and  publickly  confirmed  by 
sundry  acts  of  Parliaments,  and  now  of  a  long  time  hath  been  openlj' professed 
by  the  King's  Majestj',  and  whole  body  of  this  realm  both  in  burgh  and  land. 
To  the  which  Confession  and  Fonu  of  Religion  we  willingly  agree  in  our 
conscience  in  all  points,  as  unto  God's  undoubted  truth  and  verity,  grounded 
only  upon  his  written  word.  And  therefore  we  abhor  and  detest  all  contrary 
religion  and  doctrine  ;  but  chiefly  all  Idnd  of  Papistry  in  general  and  particular 
heads,  even  as  they  are  now  damned  and  confuted  by  the  "^'ord  of  God  and 
Kirk  of  Scotland.  But,  in  special,  we  detest  and  refuse  the  usurped  authority 
of  that  Roman  Antichrist  upon  the  scriptures  of  God,  upon  the  kirk,  the  civil 
magistrate,  and  consciences  of  men  ;  all  his  tj-rannous  laws  made  upon  indif- 
ferent things  against  our  Christian  liberty ;  his  erroneous  doctrine  against  the 
sufficiency  of  the  written  word,  the  perfection  of  the  law,  the  ofilce  of  Christ, 
and  liis  blessed  evangel;  his  corrupted  doctrine  concerning  original  sin,  our 
natural  inability  and  rebellion  to  God's  law,  our  justification  by  faith  only,  our 
imperfect  sanctification  and  obedience  to  the  law;  the  nature,  number,  and 
use  of  the  holy  sacraments ;  his  five  bastard  sacraments,  with  all  his  rites, 
ceremonies,  and  false  doctrine,  added  to  the  ministration  of  the  true  sacra- 
ments without  the  word  of  Gotl ;  his  cruel  judgment  against  infants  depart- 
ing without  the  sacrament;  his  absolute  necessity  of  baptism;  his  blasphemous 
opinion  of  tran£ubstantiation,or  real  presence  of  Christ's  body  in  the  elements, 
and  receiving  of  the  same  by  the  wicked,  or  bodies  of  men  ;  his  dispensations 
with  solemn  oaths,  perjuries,  and  degrees  of  marriage  forbidden  in  the  word ;  his 
cruelty  against  the  innocent  divorced;  his  devilish  mass;  his  blasphemous  priest- 
hood ;  his  profane  sacrifice  for  sins  of  the  dead  and  the  quick ;  his  canonization  of 
men;  calling  upon  angels  or  saints  departed,  worshipping  of  imagery, relicks, 
and  crosses ;  dedicating  of  kirks,  altars,  days ;  vows  to  creatures ;  his  purga- 
tory, prayers  for  the  dead  ;  praying  or  speaking  in  a  strange  language,  with 
bis  processions,  and  blaspliemous  litany,  and  multitude  of  advocates  or  media- 


268  THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH  ; 

tors ;  his  manifold  orders,  auricular  confession ;  liis  desperate  and  unceitain 
repentance  ;  bis  general  and  doubtsome  faith ;  bis  satisfactions  of  men  for  their 
sins ;  his  justification  by  works,  opus  operatum,  works  of  supererogation,  merits, 
pardons,  peregrinations,  and  stations ;  his  holy  water,  baptizing  of  bells,  con- 
juring of  spirits,  crossing,  sayning,  anointing,  conjuring,  hallowing  of  God"s 
good  creatures,  with  the  superstitious  opinion  joined  therewith  ;  his  AForldly 
monarchy,  and  wicked  hierarchy  ;  his  three  solemn  vows,  with  all  his  shave- 
lings of  sundry  sorts  ;  his  erroneous  and  bloody  decrees  mado  at  Trent,  with 
all  the  subscribers  or  approvers  of  that  cruel  and  bloody  band,  conjured  against 
the  kirk  of  God.  And  finally,  we  detest  all  his  vain  allegories,  rites,  signs, 
and  traditions  brought  in  the  kirk,  without  or  against  the  word  of  God,  and 
doctrine  of  this  true  reformed  kirk ;  to  the  which  we  join  ourselves  ^villingly, 
in  doctrine,  faith,  religion,  discipline,  and  use  of  the  holy  sacraments,  as  lively 
members  of  the  same  in  Christ  our  Head :  promising  and  swearing,  by  the  great 
name  of  the  LORD  our  GOD,  that  we  shall  continue  in  the  obedience  of  the 
doctrine  and  discipline  of  this  kirk,*  and  shall  defend  the  same,  according  to 
our  vocation  and  power,  all  the  days  of  our  lives ;  under  the  pains  contained 
in  the  law,  and  danger  both  of  body  and  soul  in  the  day  of  God's  fearful  judg- 
ment. 

And  seeing  that  many  are  stirred  up  by  Satan,  and  that  Eoman  Antichrist, 
to  promise,  swear,  subscribe,  and  for  a  time  use  the  holy  sacraments  in  the  Idrk 
deceitfully,  against  their  own  conscience  ;  minding  herebj',  first,  under  the  ex- 
ternal cloak  of  religion,  to  corrupt  and  subvert  secretly  God's  true  religion 
within  the  kirk  ;  and  afterward,  when  time  may  serve,  to  become  open  enemies 
and  persecutors  of  the  same,  imder  vain  hope  of  the  Pope's  dispensation,  de- 
vised against  the  word  of  God,  to  his  greater  confusion,  and  their  double  con- 
demnation in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus :  we  therefore,  willing  to  take  away 
all  suspicion  of  hypocrisy,  and  of  such  double  dealing  with  God,  and  his  kirk, 
protest,  and  call  the  Searcher  of  all  hearts  for  witness,  that  our  minds  and  hearts 
do  fully  agree  with  this  our  Confession,  pi-omise,  oath,  and  subscription  :  so 
that  we  are  not  moved  with  any  worldly  respect,  but  are  persuaded  only  in 
our  conscience,  through  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God's  true  religion  im- 
printed in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  we  shall  answer  to  him  in  the  day 
when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be  disclosed. 

And  because  we  perceive,  that  the  quietness  and  stability  of  our  religion  and 
kirk  doth  depend  upon  the  safety  and  good  behaviour  of  the  King's  Majesty, 
as  upon  a  comfortable  instrument  of  God's  mercy  granted  to  this  country,  for 
the  maintaining  of  his  kirk,  and  ministration  of  justice  amongst  us;  we  pro- 
test and  promise  with  our  hearts,  under  the  same  oath,  hand-writ,  and  pains, 
that  we  shall  defend  his  person  and  authority  with  our  goods,  bodies,  and  lives, 
in  the  defence  of  Christ,  his  evangel,  liberties  of  our  country,  ministration  of 
justice,  and  punishment  of  iniquity,  against  all  enemies  within  this  realm  or 
without,  as  we  desire  our  God  to  be  a  strong  and  merciful  defender  to  us  in  the 
day  of  our  death,  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom,  with  the 
Father,  and  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honour  and  glory  eternally.     Amen. 

LIKE  AS  many  Acts  of  Parliament,  not  only  in  general  do  abrogate,  annul, 
and  rescind  all  laws,  statutes,  acts,  constitutions,  canons  civil  or  mimicipal, 
with  all  other  ordinances,  and  practique  penalities  whatsoever,  made  in 
prejudice  of  the  true  religion,  and  professors  thereof;  or  of  the  true  kirk, 
discipline,  jurisdiction,  and  freedom  thereof;  or  in  favours  of  idolatry  and 
superstition,  or  of  the  Papistical  kirk:  As  Act  3,  Act  31,  Pari.  1 ;  Act  23, 
Pari.  11 ;  Act  114,  Pari.  12  of  King  James  VI.,  That  Papistry  and  supersti- 
tion may  be  utterly  suppressed,  according  to  the  Intention  of  the  Acts  of 
Parliament,  repeated  in  the  fifth  Act,  Pari.  20,  King  James  VI.  And  to  that 
end  they  ordain  all  Papists  and  Priests  to  be  punished  with  manifold  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  pains,  as  adversaries  to  God's  true  religion,  preached,  and 
by  law  established,  within  this  realm,  Act  24,  Pari.  11,  King  James  VI.;  as 
common  enemies  to  all  Christian  government,  Act  18,  Pari.  16,  King  James 

•  The  Confession  which  was  subscribed  at  Hnlyrud-house  the  25th  of  Febru.iry  1587-8,  by  the  KinR, 
Lennox,  Huntly,  the  Cliarcellor,  and  about  ninety  .five  other  persons,  hath  here  added,  '*  Afreeiuff  to  tliu 
word."    Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Pollock  hath  the  original  parchment. 


OR,  NATIONAL  COVENANT.  269 

VI. ;  as  rebellers  and  gainstanders  of  our  Sovereign  Lord's  authority,  Act  47, 
Par].  3,  King  James  VI. ;  and  as  idolaters,  Act  104,  Tarl.  7,  King  James  VI. 
But  also  in  particular,  by  and  attour  the  Confession  of  Faith,  do  abolish  and 
condemn  the  Pope's  authority  and  jurisdiction  out  of  this  land,  and  ordains 
the  maintainers  thereof  to  be  punished.  Act  2,  Pari.  1 ;  Act  51,  Pari.  3 ;  Act 
106,  Pari.  7 ;  Act  114,  Pari.  12,  King  James  VI. :  do  condemn  the  Pope's 
erroneous  doctrine,  or  any  other  erroneous  doctrine  repugnant  to  any  of  the 
articles  of  the  true  and  Christian  religion,  publickly  preached,  and  by  law 
established,  in  this  realm ;  and  ordains  the  spreaders  and  makers  of  books  or 
libels,  or  letters  or  writs  of  that  nature,  to  be  punished,  Act  46,  Pari.  3  ;  Act 
106,  Pari.  7 ;  Act  24,  Pari.  11,  King  James  VI. :  do  condemn  all  bapti.^ra 
conform  to  the  Pope's  kirk,  and  the  idolatry  of  the  mass ;  and  ordains  all 
sayers,  wilful  hearers,  and  concealers  of  the  mass,  the  maintainers  and  reset- 
ters of  the  priests,  Jesuits,  trafficking  Papists,  to  be  punished  without  any 
exception  or  restriction.  Act  5,  Pari.  1 ;  Act  120,  Pari.  12 ;  Act  164,  Pari.  13 ; 
Act  193,  Pari.  14;  Act  1,  ParL  19;  Act  5,  Pari.  20,  King  James  VI.:  do 
condemn  all  erroneous  books  and  writs  containing  erroneous  doctrine  against 
the  religion  presently  professed,  or  containing  superstitious  rites  and  cere- 
monies Papistical,  whereby  the  people  are  greatly  abused ;  and  ordains  the 
home-bringers  of  them  to  be  punished,  Act  25,  Pari.  11,  King  James  VI. :  do 
condemn  the  monuments  and  dregs  of  bygone  idolatry,  as  going  to  crosses, 
observing  the  festival  days  of  saints,  and  such  other  superstitious  and  Papisti- 
cal rites,  to  the  di.shonour  of  God,  contemjjt  of  true  religion,  and  fostering  of 
great  error  among  the  people ;  and  ordains  the  users  of  them  to  be  punished 
for  the  second  fault,  as  idolaters,  Act  104,  Pari.  7,  King  James  VI. 

Likeas  many  Acts  of  Parliament  are  conceived  for  maintenance  of  God's 
true  and  Christian  religion,  and  the  purity  thereof,  in  doctrine  and  sacraments 
of  the  true  church  of  God,  the  liberty  and  freedom  thereof,  in  her  national, 
synodal  assemblies,  presbyteries,  sessions,  policy,  discipline,  and  jurisdiction 
thereof;  as  that  purity  of  religion,  and  liberty  of  the  church  was  used,  pro- 
fessed, exercised,  preached,  and  confessed,  according  to  the  reformation  of 
religion  in  this  realm :  As  for  instance,  the  99th  Act,  Pari.  7  ;  Act  25,  Pari. 
11 ;  Act  114,  Pari.  12 ;  Act  160,  Pari.  13  of  King  James  VI.  ratified  by  the 
4th  Act  of  King  Charles.  So  that  the  6th  Act,  Pari.  1,  and  68th  Act,  Pari.  6 
of  King  James  VI.  in  the  year  of  God  1579,  declare  the  ministers  of  the  blessed 
evangel,  whom  God  of  his  mercy  had  raised  up,  or  hereafter  shoidd  raise, 
agreeing  M'ith  them  that  then  lived,  in  doctrine  and  administration  of  the 
sacraments ;  and  the  people  that  professed  Christ,  as  he  was  then  offered  in 
the  evangel,  and  doth  communicate  with  the  holy  sacraments  (as  in  the  re- 
formed lurks  of  this  realm  they  were  presently  administrate)  according  to  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  to  be  the  true  and  holy  kirk  of  Christ  Jesus  within  this 
realm.  And  decerns  and  declares  all  and  sundiy,  who  either  gainsay  the  word 
of  the  evangel  received  and  approved  as  the  heads  of  the  Confession  of  Faith, 
professed  in  Parliament  in  the  year  of  God  1 560,  specified  also  in  the  first 
Parliament  of  King  James  VI.,  and  ratified  in  this  present  Parliament,  more 
particularly  do  express ;  or  that  refuse  the  administration  of  the  holy  sacra- 
ments, as  they  were  then  ministrated ;  to  be  no  members  of  the  said  kirk 
within  this  realm,  and  true  religion  presently  professed,  so  long  as  they  keep 
themselves  so  divided  from  the  society  of  Christ's  body.  And  the  subsequent 
Act  69,  Pari.  6  of  King  James  VI.  declares,  that  there  is  no  other  face  of  kirk, 
nor  other  face  of  religion,  than  was  presently  at  that  time,  by  the  favour  of 
G«d,  established  within  this  realm :  "  Which  therefore  is  ever  styled  God's 
"  true  religion,  Christ's  true  religion,  the  true  and  Christian  religion,  and  a 
"  perfect  religion  ;"  which,  by  manifold  Acts  of  Parliament,  all  within  this 
realm  are  bound  to  profess,  to  subscribe  the  articles  thereof,  the  Confession  of 
Faith,  to  recant  all  doctrine  and  errors  repugnant  to  any  of  the  said  articles. 
Act  4  and  9,  Pari.  1 ;  Acts  45,  46,  47,  Pari.  3  ;  Act  71,  Pari.  6 ;  Act  106,  Pari. 
7  ;  Act  24,  Pari.  11 ;  Act  123,  Pari.  12;  Act  194  and  197,  Pari.  14  of  King 
James  VI.  And  all  magistrates,  sheriifs,  &c.  on  the  one  part,  are  ordained  to 
search,  apprehend,  and  punish  all  coutraveners :  For  instance.  Act  5,  Pari. 
1;  Act  104,  Pari.  7;  Act  25,  Pari.  11,  King  James  VI. ;  and  that  not^vith- 
ptanding  of  the  Kings  Majesty's  licences  on  the  contrary,  wliich  are  discharged, 


270  THE  CONTESSION  OF  FAITH ; 

and  (leclarea  to  be  ot  no  force,  in  so  far  as  they  tend  iu  any  wise  to  the  preju- 
dice and  hinder  of  the  execution  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament  against  Papists 
and  adversaries  of  true  religion,  Act  lOG,  Pari.  7,  King  James  VI.  On  the 
other  part,  in  the  47th  Act,  Pari.  3,  King  James  VI.,  it  is  declared  and  or- 
dained, Seeing  the  cause  of  God's  ti'ue  religion  and  his  Highness's  authority 
are  so  joined,  as  tjie  hurt  of  the  one  is  common  to  both  ;  that  none  shall  be 
reputed  as  loyal  and  faitliful  subjects  to  our  sovereign  Lord,  or  his  authority, 
but  be  punishable  as  rebellers  and  gainstanders  of  the  same,  who  shall  not 
give  their  confession,  and  make  their  profession  of  the  said  true  religion :  and 
that  they  who,  after  defection,  shall  give  the  confession  of  their  faith  of  new, 
they  shall  promise  to  continue  therein  in  time  coming,  to  maintain  our  sove- 
reig-n  Lord's  authoi-ity,  and  at  the  uttennost  of  their  power  to  fortify,  assist, 
and  maintain  the  true  preachers  and  professors  of  Christ's  religion,  against 
whatsoever  enemies  and  gainstanders  of  the  same ;  and  namely,  against  all 
Buch,  of  whatsoever  nation,  estate,  or  degree  they  be  of,  that  have  joined  or 
bound  themselves,  or  have  assisted,  or  assist,  to  set  forward  and  execute  the 
wuel  decrees  of  the  council  of  Trent,  contrary  to  the  true  preachers  and  pro- 
fessors of  the  word  of  God ;  whicli  is  repeated,  word  by  word,  iu  the  articles 
of  pacification  at  Perth,  the  23d  of  Februaiy  1572,  approved  by  Parliament 
the  last  of  April  1573,  ratified  in  Parliament  1587,  and  related  Act  1 23,  Pari. 
12  of  King  James  VI. ;  with  this  addition,  "  That  they  are  bound  to  resist  all 
"  treasonable  uproars  and  ho.stilities  raised  against  the  true  religion,  the 
"  King's  Majesty;  and  the  true  professors." 

Likeas,  all  lieges  aie  bound  to  maintain  the  King's  Majesty's  royal  person 
and  authority,  the  authority  of  Parliaments,  without  the  which  neither  any 
laws  or  la^^'ful  judicatories  can  be  established.  Act  130  and  131,  Pari.  8,  King 
James  VI.,  and  the  subjects'  liberties,  who  ought  onlj'  to  live  and  be  governed 
by  the  King's  laws,  the  common  laws  of  this  realm  allenarly.  Act  48,  Pari.  3, 
King  James  I. ;  Act  79,  Pari.  6,  King  James  IV. ;  repeated  in  the  Act  131, 
Pari.  8,  King  James  VI. ;  which  if  they  be  innovated  and  prejudged,  "  the 
"  commission  anent  the  imion  of  the  two  kingdoms  of  Scotland  and  Epglasd, 
"  which  is  the  sole  act  of  the  17th  Pari,  of  King  James  VI.,  declares,"  such 
confusion  would  ensue  as  this  realm  could  be  no  more  a  free  monarchy :  be- 
cause, by  the  fundamental  laws,  ancient  pri-sTleges,  offices,  and  liberties  of  tliis 
Mngdom,  not  only  the  priucely  authority  of  his  Majesty's  royal  descent  hath 
been  these  many  ages  maintained,  but  also  the  people's  secuiitj-  of  their  lands, 
livings,  rights,  offices,  liberties,  and  dignities  preserved.  And  therefore,  for 
the  preservation  of  the  said  true  religion,  laws,  and  libeilies  of  this  Idngdom, 
it  is  statute  by  the  8th  Act,  Pari.  1,  repeated  in  the  99th  Act,  Pari.  7,  ratified 
in  the  23d  Act,  Pari.  11,  and  114th  Act,  Pari.  12,  of  King  James  VI.,  and  4th 
Act,  Pari.  1,  of  King  Charles  I.  "  That  all  Kings  and  Princes  at  their  coro- 
"  nation,  and  reception  of  their  princely  authority,  shall  make  their  faithful 
"  promise  by  tlieir  solemn  oath,  in  the  presence  of  the  eternal  God,  that, 
"  enduring  the  whole  time  of  their  lives,  they  shall  serve  the  same  eternal  God, 
"  to  the  uttermost  of  their  power,  according  as  he  hath  required  in  his  most 
"  holy  word,  contained  iu  the  Old  and  New  Testament ;  and  according  to  the 
"  same  word,  shall  maintain  the  true  religion  of  Christ  Jesus,  the  preaching 
"  of  his  holy  word,  the  due  and  right  ministration  of  the  sacraments  now 
"  received  and  preached  •within  this  realm,  (according  to  the  Confession  of 
"  Faith  immediately  preceding,)  and  shall  abolish  and  gainstand  all  false 
"  religion  contrary  to  the  same ;  and  shall  nde  the  people  committed  to  their 
"  charge,  according  to  the  will  and  command  of  God  revealed  in  his  foresaid 
"  word,  and  according  to  the  laudable  laws  and  constitutions  received  in  this 
"  realm,  nowise  repugnant  to  the  said  wiU  of  the  eternal  God ;  and  shall  pro- 
"  cui'e,  to  the  uttermost  of  their  power,  to  the  kirk  of  God,  and  whole  Christian 
"  people,  true  and  perfect  peace  in  all  time  coming :  and  that  thej'  shall  be 
"  careful  to  root  out  of  their  empii-e  all  hereticks  and  enemies  to  the  true 
"  worship  of  God,  who  shall  be  convicted  by  the  tiue  kirk  of  God  of  the 
"  foresaid  crimes."  Which  was  also  observed  by  his  Majesty,  at  his  corona- 
tion in  Edinburgh  1633,  as  maj-  be  seen  in  the  order  of  the  coronation. 

In  obedience  to  the  commandment  of  God,  conform  to  the  practice  of  the 
godly  in  former  times,  and  according  to  the  laudable  example  of  our  worthy 


«  OR,  NATIONAL  COVENANT,  271 

and  religious  progenitors,  and  ot  many  yet  living  amongst  us,  which  was 
warranted  also  by  act  of  Council,  commanding  a  general  band  to  be  made  and 
subscribed  by  his  Majesty's  subjects  of  all  ranks ;  for  two  causes :  one  was, 
For  defending  the  true  religion,  as  it  was  then  reformed,  and  is  expressed  in 
the  Confession  of  Faith  above  written,  and  a  former  large  Confession  estab- 
lished by  sundry  acts  of  lawful  General  Assemblies  and  of  Parliaments,  unto 
which  it  hath  relation,  set  down  in  publick  Catechisms ;  and  which  hath  been 
for  many  years,  with  a  blessing  from  heaven,  preached  and  professed  in  this 
kirk  and  kingdom,  as  God's  undoubted  truth,  grounded  only  upon  his  written 
word.  The  other  cause  was,  For  maintaining  the  King's  Majesty,  his  person 
and  estate ;  the  true  worship  of  God  and  the  King's  authority  being  so  straitly 
joined,  as  that  they  had  the  same  friends  and  common  enemies,  and  did  stand 
and  fall  together.  And  finally,  being  convinced  in  our  minds,  and  confessing 
with  our  mouths,  that  the  present  and  succeeding  generations  in  this  land  are 
bound  to  keep  the  foresaid  national  oath  and  subscription  inviolable. 

We  Noblemen,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  Burgesses,  Ministers,  and  Commons 
under-subscribing,  considering  divers  times  before,  and  especially  at  this  time, 
the  danger  of  the  true  reformed  religion,  of  the  King's  honour,  and  of  the  pub- 
lick  peace  of  the  kingdom,  by  the  manifold  innovations  and  evils,  generally 
contained,  and  particularly  mentioned  in  our  late  supplications,  complaints, 
and  protestations ;  do  hereby  profess,  and  before  God,  his  angels,  and  the  world, 
solemnly  declare.  That  with  our  whole  heart  we  agree,  and  resolve  all  the  days 
of  our  life  constantly  to  adhere  unto  and  to  defend  the  foresaid  true  religion, 
and  (forbearing  the  practice  of  all  innovations  already  introduced  in  the  mat- 
ters of  the  worship  of  God,  or  approbation  of  the  corruptions  of  the  publick 
government  of  the  kirk,  or  civil  places  and  power  of  kirkmen,  till  they  be  tried 
and  allowed  in  free  Assemblies  and  in  Parliament)  to  labour,  by  all  meanslaw- 
ful,  to  recover  the  purity  and  liberty  of  the  Gospel,  as  it  was  established  and 
professed  before  the  foresaid  novations.  And  because,  after  due  examination,  we 
plainlyperceive,  andundoubtcdly  believe, that  the  innovations  and  evUs  contain- 
ed in  our  supplications,  complaints,  and  protestations,  have  no  warrant  of  the 
word  of  God,  are  contrary  to  the  articles  of  the  foresaid  Confession,  to  the 
intention  and  meaning  of  the  blessed  reformers  of  religion  in  this  land,  to  the 
above-written  acts  of  Parliament ;  and  do  sensibly  tend  to  the  re-establishing 
of  the  Popish  reUgion  and  tyranny,  and  to  the  subversion  and  ruin  of  the  true 
reformed  religion,  and  of  our  liberties,  laws,  and  estates;  we  also  declare. 
That  the  foresaid  Confessions  are  to  be  interpreted,  and  ought  to  be  under- 
stood of  the  foresaid  novations  and  evils,  no  less  than  if  every  one  of  them 
had  been  expressed  in  the  foresaid  Confessions ;  and  that  we  are  obliged  to 
detest  and  abhor  them,  amongst  other  particular  heads  of  Papistry  abjured 
therein.  And  therefore,  from  the  knowledge  and  conscience  of  our  duty  to 
God,  to  our  King  and  country,  without  any  worldly  respect  or  inducement,  so 
far  as  human  infumity  will  sufier,  wishing  a  further  measure  of  the  gi'ace  of 
God  for  this  efi'erit;  we  promise  and  swear,  by  (he  GKEAT  NAME  OF  THE 
LORD  OUR  GOD,  to  continue  in  the  profession  and  obedience  of  the  fore- 
said religion  ;  and  that  we  shall  defend  the  same,  and  resist  all  these  contrary 
eiTors  and  corruptions,  according  to  our  vocation,  and  to  the  uttermost  of  that 
power  that  God  hath  put  in  our  hands,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

And  in  like  manner,  with  the  same  heart,  we  declare  before  God  and  men. 
That  we  have  no  intention  nor  desire  to  attempt  any  thing  that  may  turn  to 
the  dishonour  of  God,  or  to  the  diminution  of  the  King's  greatness  and  autho- 
rity ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  wo  promise  and  swear.  That  we  shall,  to  the  utter- 
most of  our  power,  with  our  means  and  lives,  stand  to  the  defence  of  our  dread 
sovereign  the  King's  Majesty,  his  person  and  authority,  in  the  defence  and 
preservation  of  the  foresaid  true  religion,  liberties,  and  laws  of  the  kingdom  ; 
as  also  to  the  mutual  defence  and  assistance  every  one  of  us  of  another,  in  the 
same  cause  of  maintaining  the  true  religion,  and  his  Majesty's  authority,  with 
our  best  counsel,  our  bodies,  means,  and  whole  power,  against  all  sorts  of  per- 
sons M-hatsoever ;  so  that  whatsoever  shall  be  done  to  the  least  of  us  for  that 
cause,  shall  be  taken  as  done  to  us  all  in  general,  and  to  every  one  of  us  in 
particu!;ir.  And  that  wo  shall  neither  directly  nor  indirectly  suft'er  ourselves 
to  be  divided  or  withdi'awn,  by  whatsoever  suggestion,  combination,  aUure- 


272  TUE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH,  ETC. 

ment,  or  terror,  from  this  blessed  and  loyal  conjunction ;  nor  shall  cast  in  any 
let  or  impediment  that  may  stay  or  hinder  any  such  resolution  as  by  common 
consent  shall  be  found  to  conduce  for  so  good  ends ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  shall 
by  all  lawful  means  labour  to  further  and  promote  the  same :  and  if  any  such 
dangerous  and  divisive  motion  be  made  to  us  by  word  or  writ,  Ave,  and  every 
one  of  us,  shaU  either  suppress  it,  or,  if  need  be,  shall  incontinent  make  the 
eame  known,  that  it  may  be  timeouslj'  obviated.  Neither  do  we  fear  the  foul 
aspersions  of  rebellion,  combination,  or  what  else  our  adversaries,  from  their 
craft  and  malice,  would  put  upon  us  ;  seeing  what  we  do  is  so  well  warranted, 
and  ariseth  from  an  unfeigned  desire  to  maintain  the  true  worship  of  God,  the 
majesty  of  our  King,  and  the  peace  of  the  Idngdom,  for  the  common  happiness 
of  ourselves  and  our  posterity. 

And  because  we  cannot  look  for  a  blessing  from  God  upon  our  proceedings, 
except  with  our  profession  and  subscription  we  join  such  a  life  and  conversa- 
tion as  beseemeth  Christians  who  have  renewed  their  covenant  with  G  od  ;  we 
therefore  faithfully  promise  for  ourselves,  our  followers,  and  all  others  under 
us,  both  in  publick,  and  in  our  particular  families,  and  personal  carriage,  to 
endeavour  to  keep  ourselves  within  the  bounds  of  Christian  liberty,  and  to  be 
good  examples  to  others  of  all  godliness,  soberness,  and  righteousness,  and  of 
every  duty  we  owe  to  God  and  man. 

And,  that  this  our  union  and  conjunction  may  bo  observed  without  violation, 
wecaUthe  LIVING  GOD,  THE  SEARCHER  OF  OUR  HEARTS,  to 
witness,  who  knoweth  this  to  be  our  sincere  desire  and  unfeigned  resolution, 
as  we  shall  answer  to  JESUS  CHRIST  in  the  great  day,  and  under  the  pain 
of  God's  everlasting  wrath,  and  of  infamy  and  loss  of  all  honour  and  respect 
in  this  world :  most  humbly  beseecliing  the  LORD  to  strengthen  us  by  his 
HOLY  SPIRIT  for  this  end,  and  to  bless  our  desires  and  proceedings  with 
a  happy  success ;  that  religion  and  righteousness  may  flourish  in  the  land,  to 
the  glory  of  GOD,  the  honour  of  our  Iving,  and  peace  and  comfort  of  us  all. 
In  witness  whereof,  wo  have. subscribed  with  our  bands  all  the  premises. 

THE  article  of  this  Covenant,  which  was  at  the  first  subscription  refeiTed  to 
the  determination  of  the  General  Assembly,  being  now  determined  ;  and 
thereby  the  five  articles  of  Perth,  the  government  of  the  kirk  by  bishops,  and 
the  civil  places  and  power  of  kirkmen,  upon  the  reasons  and  grounds  contained 
in  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly,  declared  to  be  unlawful  within  this  kirk, 
we  subscribe  according  to  the  determination  aforesaid. 


TK2 

SOLEMN  LEAGUE  MB  COVENANT 


REFORMATION  AND  DEFENCE  OF  RELIGION,  THE  HONOUR  AND 

HAPPINESS  OF  THE  KING,  AND  THE  PEACE  AND  SAFETY 

OF  THE  THREE  KINGDOMS  OF  SCOTLAND, 

ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND. 

TaJcen  and  Suhscrihecl  several  times  htj  King  Charles  II.,  and  by  all  ranks  in  (he 
said  three  Jcingdoms. 


AN  ACT  OF  THE   GENERAL  ASSEMBLY  1643  AND  AN   ACT   OF   PARLIAMENT   1644. 
RATIFYING  AND  APPROVING  THE  SAID  LEAGUE  AND  COVENANT. 


Jer.  1.  5. — Come,  and  let  us  join  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  perpetual  Covenant  that  shall 

not  be  forgotten. 
Prov.  XXV.  5. — Take  away  the  wicked  from  before  the  king,  and  his  throne  shall  be 

established  in  righteousness. 

2  Chron.  XV.  15. — And  all  Judah  rejoiced  at  the  oath  ;  for  they  had  sworn  with  all  their 
heart. 

Gau  iii.  15. — Though  it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed  by  an  oath,  uo 
man  disannuUeth  or  addeth  thereto. 


274 


Assembly  at  Edinburoh,  August  17, 1643.    Sess.  14. 
The  General  Assembly's  Approbation  of  the  Solemm  League  and  Covenant. 

THE  Assembly  having  recommended  unto  a  Committee  appointed  by  them  to  join  with 
the  Committee  of  the  Honourable  Convention  of  Estates,  and  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Honourable  Houses  of  the  Parliament  of  England,  for  bringing  the  kingdoms  to  a 
more  near  conjunction  and  union,  received  from  the  foresaid  Committees  the  Covenant 
after  mentioned,  as  the  result  of  their  consultations  :  and  having  taken  the  same,  as  a 
matter  of  so  publick  concernment  and  so  deep  importance  doth  require,  unto  their  grav- 
est consideration,  did,  with  all  their  hearts,  and  with  the  beginnings  of  the  feelings  of 
that  joy,  which  they  did  find  in  so  great  measure  upon  the  renovation  of  the  National 
Covenant  of  this  kirk  and  kingdom  All  with  one  voice  approve  and  embrace  the  same, 
as  the  most  powerful  mean,  by  the  blessing  of  GOD,  for  settling  and  preserving  the  true 
Protestant  religion  with  perfect  peace  in  his  Majesty's  dominions,  and  propagating  the 
same  to  other  nations,  and  for  establishing  his  Majesty's  throne  to  all  ages  and  generations. 
And  therefore,  with  their  best  affections,  recommend  the  same  to  the  Honourable  Con- 
vention of  Estates,  that,  being  examined  and  approved  by  them,  it  may  be  sent  with  all 
diligence  to  the  kingdom  of  England,  that,  being  received  and  approven  there,  the  same 
may  be,  with  publick  humiliation,  and  all  religious  and  answerable  solemnity,  sworn  and 
subscribed  by  all  true  professors  of  the  reformed  religion,  and  all  his  Majesty's  good 

subjects  in  both  kingdoms.  ,„„^„„ 

-  A.  JOHNSTOUN. 


Charles  I.  Pari.  3.  Sess.  1.  Act  5. 

ACT  anent  th«  Ratificalion  of  the  calling  of  the  Convention,  liatification  of  the  League 
and  Covenant,  Articles  of  Treaty  betwixt  the  Kingdoms  of  Scotland  and  England, 
and  remanent  Acts  of  the  Convention  of  Estates,  and  Committee  thereof. 

At  EDiNBFRon,  July  15, 1644. 

THE  Estates  of  Parliament,  presently  convened  by  virtue  of  the  last  act  of  the  last 
Parliament,  holden  by  his  Majesty,  and  the  three  Estates,  in  anno  1641,  considering, 
that  the  Lords  of  his  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  and  Commissioners  for  conserving  the 
articles  of  the  treaty,  having,  according  to  their  interests  and  trust  committed  to  them 
by  his  Majesty  and  Estates  of  Parliament,  used  all  means,  by  supplications,  remon 
strances,  and  sending  of  Commissioners,  for  securing  the  peace  of  this  kingdom,  and  re- 
moving  the  unhappy  distractions  betwixt  his  Majesty  and  his  subjects  in  England,  in 
such  a  way  as  might  serve  most  for  his  Majesty's  honour,  and  good  of  both  kingdoms ; 
and  their  humble  and  dutiful  endeavours  for  so  good  ends  having  proven  ineffectual, 
and  their  offer  of  mediation  and  intercession  being  refused  by  his  Majesty;  and  thereby 
finding  the  weight  and  difficulty  of  affairs,  and  the  charge  lying  on  them  to  be  greater 
than  they  could  bear ;  did  therefore,  In  the  month  of  May  1643,  meet  together  with  the 
Commissioners  for  the  common  burdens,  that,  by  joint  advice,  some  resolution  might  be 
taken  therein ;  and  in  respect  of  the  danger  imminent  to  the  true  Protestant  religion, 
his  Majesty's  honour,  and  peace  of  thir  kingdoms,  by  the  multitude  of  Papists  and  their 
adherents  in  arms  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  of  many  other  publick  and  important 
affairs,  which  could  not  admit  delay,  and  did  require  the  advice  of  the  representative 
body  of  the  kingdom ;  appointed  and  caused  indict  a  meeting  of  the  Convention  of  Estates 
(his  Majesty  having  formerly  refused  their  humble  desires  for  a  Parliament)  to  be  on  the 
22d  of  June  following;  which  diet  being  frequently  kept  by  the  Noblemen,  Commissioners 
of  shires  and  burghs,  and  they  finding  these, dangers  against  this  kirk  and  state  still  in- 
creasing, resolved,  after  serious  deliberation  Snd  advice  of  the  General  Assembly,  and  joint 
concurrence  of  the  Commissioners  authorized  by  the  Parliament  of  England,  that  one  of  the 
chiefest  remedies  for  preventing  of  these  and  the  like  dangers,  for  preservation  of  reli- 
gion, and  both  kingdoms  from  ruin  and  destruction,  and  for  procuring  of  peace.  That 
both  kingdoms  should,  for  these  ends,  enter  into  Covenant ;  which  was  accordingly  drawn 
up,  and  cheerfully  embraced  and  allowed. — And  at  last  a  treaty  was  agreed  unto  by  both 
kingdoms,  concerning  the  said  Covenant,  and  assistance  craved  from  this  kingdom  by 
the  kingdom  of  England,  in  pursuance  of  the  ends  expressed  therein: — And  the  Estates 
being  still  desirous  to  use  all  good  means,  that,  without  the  effusion  of  more  blood,  there 
may  be  such  a  blessed  pacification  betwixt  his  Majesty  and  his  subjects,  as  may  tend  to 
the  good  of  religion,  his  Majesty's  true  honour  and  safety,  and  happiness  of  liis  people, 
did  therefore  give  commission  to  John  Earl  of  Loudoun,  Lord  Chancellor,  Lord  Maitland, 
Lord  AVarristoun,  and  Mr  Robert  Barclay,  to  repair  to  England,  and  endeavour  the  effectu- 
ating of  these  ends  contained  in  the  covenant  of  treaties,  conform  to  their  instructions. — 
And  the  said  Estates  having  taken  the  proceedings  above  written  to  their  consider.v 
tion,  do  find  and  declare.  That  the  Lords  of  Council.,  and  conservers  of  peace,  did  behave 


275 

themselves  as  faithful  counsellors,  loyal  subjects,  and  good  patriots,  In  tendering  their 
humble  endeavours  for  removing  the  distractions  betwixt  his  Majesty  and  his  subjects, 
and  in  calling  the  Commissioners  for  the  common  burdens,  and,  by  joint  advice,  appoint- 
ing the  late  meeting  of  Convention,  wherein  they  have  approven  tliemselves  answerable 
to  the  duty  of  their  places,  and  that  trust  committed  to  them;  and  therefore  ratifies  and 
approves  their  whole  proceedings  therein,  and  declares  the  said  Convention  was  lawfully 
called,  and  also  full  and  free  in  itself,  consisting  of  all  the  members  thereof,  as  any  Con 
vention  hath  been  at  any  time  bygone;  and  ratifies  and  approves  the  several  acts  made 

by  them,  or  their  committee,  for  enjoining  the  Covenant. And  also,  the  said  estates 

of  Parliament  (but  prejudice  of  the  premises,  and  of  the  general  ratification  above  men- 
tioned) ratify,  approve,  and  confirm  the  foresaid  mutual  League  and  Covenant,  concern- 
ing the  reformation  and  defence  of  religion,  the  honour  and  happiness  of  the  King,  and 
the  peace  and  safety  of  the  three  kingdoms  of  Scot'land,  England,  and  Ireland ;  together 
with  the  acts  of  the  Kirk  and  Estate  authorizing  the  same  League  and  Covenant;  toge- 
ther also  with  the  foresaid  articles  of  treaty  agreed  ui)on  betwixt  the  said  Commissioners 
of  the  Convention  of  Estates  of  Scotland  and  the  Commissioners  of  both  the  Houses  of 

Parliament  of  England,  concerning  the  said  Solemn  League  and  Covenant. And  th3 

said  Estates  ordain  the  same  acts,  with  the  League  and  Covenant  above  specified,  acts 
authorizing  the  same,  and  the  articles  of  treaty  foresaid,  to  have  the  full  force  and 
strength  of  perfect  laws  and  acts  of  Parliament,  and  to  be  observed  by  all  his  Majesty's 
lieges,  conform  to  the  tenors  thereof  respective.  Of  the  which  League  and  CovenaEt, 
the  tenor  follows : 


THE 

SOLEMN  LEAGUE  AND  COVENANT 


Keformation  and  Defence  of  Eeligion,  the  Honour  and  Happiness  of  the  King,  and  the 
Peace  and  Safety  of  the  Three  Kingdoms  of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ireland  ;  agreed 
upon  by  Commissioners  from  the  I'arliament  and  Assembly  of  Divines  in  England, 
with  Commissioners  of  the  Convention  of  Estates,  andGeneral  Assembly  in  Scotland  ; 
approved  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  by  both  Houses 
of  Pailiamcut  and  Assembly  of  Divines  in  England,  and  taken  and  subscribed  by 
them,  Anno  1<H3  ;  and  thereafter,  by  the  said  authority,  taken  and  subscribed  by 
all  Ranks  in  Scotland  and  England  the  same  Year ;  and  ratified  by  Act  of  the 
Parliament  of  Scotland,  Anno  16-14 :  And  again  renewed  in  Scotland,  with  an 
Acknowledgment  of  Sins,  and  Engagement  to  Duties,  by  all  Ranks,  Anno  1648,  and 
by  Parliament  1649  ;  and  taken  and  subscribed  by  King  Charles  II.  at  Spcy,  June 
23, 1650 ;  and  at  Scoon,  January  1, 1651 

WE  Noblemen,  Barons,  Knights,  Gentlemen,  Citizens,  Burgesses,  Ministers 
of  the  Gospel,  and  Commons  of  all  sorts,  in  the  kingdoms  of  Scotland, 
England,  and  Ireland,  by  the  providence  of  GOD,  living  under  one  King,  and 
being  of  one  reformed  religion,  having  before  our  eyes  the  glory  of  GOD,  and 
the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the 
honour  and  happiness  of  the  King's  Majesty  and  his  posterity,  and  the  true 
publick  liberty,  safety,  and  peace  of  the  kingdoms,  wherein  every  one's  private 
condition  is  included:  And  calling  to  mind  the  treacherous  and  bloody  plots, 
conspiracies,  attempts,  and  practices  of  the  enemies  of  GOD,  against  the  true 
religion  and  professors  thereof  in  all  places,  especially  in  these  three  kingdoms, 
ever  since  the  reformation  of  religion ;  and  how  much  their  rage,  power,  and 
presumption  are  of  late,  and  at  this  time,  increased  and  exercised,  whereof  the 
deplorable  state  of  the  church  and  kingdom  of  Ireland,  the  distressed  estate 
of  the  church  and  Icingdom  of  England,  and  the  dangerous  estate  of  the  church 
and  kingdom  of  Scotland,  are  present  and  public  letftimonies;  we  have  now  at 
last,  (after  other  means  of  supplication,  remonstrance,  protestation,  and  suf- 
ferings,) for  the  preservation  of  ourselves  and  our  religion  from  utter  ruin  and 
destruction,  according  to  the  commendable  practice  of  these  kingdoms  in  former 
times,  and  the  example  of  GOD'S  people  in  other  nations,  after  mature  de- 
liberation, resolved  and  determined  to  enter  into  a  mutual  and  solemn  League 
and  Covenant,  wherein  we  all  subscribe,  and  each  one  of  us  for  himself,  with 
our  hands  lifted  up  to  the  most  High  GOD,  do  swear 

I.  rriHAT  we  shall  sincerely,  really,  and  constantly,  through  the  grace  of 
JL  GOD,  endeavour,  in  our  several  places  and  callings,  the  preservation 
of  the  reformed  religion  in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in  doctrine,  worship,  dis- 
cipline, and  government,  against  our  common  enemies;  the  reformation  of  re- 
ligion in  the  kingdoms  of  England  and  Ireland,  in  doctrine,  worship,  discipline, 
and  government,  according  to  the  word  of  GOD,  and  the  example  of  the  best 
reformed  Churches;  and  shall  endeavour  to  bring  the  Churches  of  God  in  the 
three  kijigdoms  to  the  nearest  conjunction  and  uniformity  in  religion,  confes- 
Bion  of  faith,  form  of  church-government,  directory  for  worship  and  catechis- 
ing; that  we,  and  our  posterity  after  us,  may,  as  brethren,  live  in  faith  and 
love,  and  the  Lord  may  delight  to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  us. 


THE  SOLEMN  LEAGUE  AND  COVENANT.  -" 

II.  That  we  shall  in  like  manner,  without  respect  of  persons,  endeavour  the 
extirpation  of  Popery,  Prelacy,  (that  is,  church-government  by  Archbishops, 
Bishops,  their  Chancellors,  and  Commissaries,  Deans,  Deans  and  Chapters, 
Archdeacons,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  Officers  depending  on  that  hierarchy,) 
superstition,  heresy,  schism,  profaneness,  and  whatsoever  shall  be  found  to  be 
contrary  to  sound  doctrine  and  the  power  of  godliness,  lest  we  partake  in  other 
men's  sins,  and  thereby  be  in  danger  to  receive  of  their  plagues;  and  that  the 
Lord  may  be  one,  and  his  name  one,  in  the  tlu-ee  kingdoms. 

III.  We  shall,  with  the  same  sincerity,  reality,  and  constancy,  in  our  seveial 
vocations,  endeavour,  with  our  estates  and  lives,  mutually  to  preserve  the 
rights  ana  privileges  of  the  Parliaments,  and  the  liberties  of  the  kingdoms; 
and  to  preserve  and  defend  the  King's  Majesty's  person  and  authority,  in  the 
preservation  and  defence  of  the  true  religion,  and  liberties  of  the  kingdoms; 
that  the  world  may  bear  witness  with  our  consciences  of  our  loyalty,  and  that 
we  have  no  thoughts  or  intentions  to  diminish  his  Majesty's  just  power  and 
greatness. 

IV.  "We  shall  also,  with  all  faithfulness,  endeavour  the  discovery  of  all  such 
as  have  been  or  shall  be  incendiaries,  malignants,  or  evil  instruments,  by 
hindering  the  reformation  of  religion,  dividing  the  king  from  his  people,  or 
one  of  the  kingdoms  from  another,  or  maldng  any  faction  or  parties  amongst 
the  people,  contrary  to  tliis  League  and  Covenant;  that  they  may  be  brought 
to  publick  trial,  and  receive  condign  punishment,  as  the  degree  of  their  offences 
shall  require  or  deserve,  or  the  supreme  judicatories  of  both  kingdoms  respec- 
tively, or  others  having  power  from  them  for  that  efl'ect,  shall  judge  con- 
venient. 

V.  And  whereas  the  happiness  of  a  blessed  peace  between  these  Idngdoms, 
denied  in  fonner  times  to  our  progenitors,  is,  by  the  good  providence  of  GOD, 
granted  unto  us,  and  hath  been  lately  concluded  and  settled  by  both  Parlia- 
ments; we  shall  each  one  of  us,  according  to  our  place  and  interest,  endeavour 
that  they  may  remain  conjoined  in  a  firm  peace  and  union  to  all  posterity ;  and 
that  justice  may  be  done  upon  the  wilful  opposers  thereof,  in  manner  expressed 
in  the  precedent  article. 

VI.  We  shall  also,  according  to  our  places  and  callings,  in  this  common 
cause  of  religion,  liberty,  and  peace  of  the  kingdoms,  assist  and  defend  all 
those  that  enter  into  this  League  and  Covenant,  in  the  maintaining  and  pursu- 
ing thereof;  and  shall  not  sufler  ourselves,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  whatso- 
ever combination,  persuasion,  or  terror,  to  be  divided  and  withdrawn  from  this 
blessed  union  and  conjunction,  whether  to  make  defection  to  the  contrary  part, 
or  to  give  ourselves  to  a  detestable  indifierency  or  neutrality  in  this  cause 
which  so  much  concerneth  the  glory  of  GOD,  the  good  of  the  kingdom, 
and  honour  of  the  King;  but  shall,  all  the  days  of  our  lives,  zealously  and 
constantly  continue  therein  against  all  opposition,  and  promote  the  same,  ac- 
cording to  our  power,  against  all  lets  and  impediments  whatsoever;  and,  wha*; 
we  aie  not  able  ourselves  to  suppress  or  overcome,  we  shall  reveal  and  make 
Imown,  that  it  may  be  timely  prevented  or  removed:  AU  which  we  shall  do 
as  in  the  sight  of  God. 

And.  because  these  kingdoms  are  guilty  of  many  sins  and  provocations 
against  GOD,  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  as  is  too  manifest  by  our  present 
distresses  and  dangers,  the  fruits  thereof;  we  profess  and  declare,  before  GOD 
and  the  world,  our  unfeigned  desire  to  be  humbled  for  our  own  sins,  and  for 
the  sins  of  these  kingdoms:  especially,  that  we  have  not  as  we  ought  valued 
the  inestimable  benefit  of  the  gospel;  that  we  have  not  laboured  for  the  purity 
and  power  thereof ;  and  that  we  have  not  endeavoured  to  receive  Cheist  in 
our  hearts,  nor  to  walk  worthy  of  him  in  our  lives;  which  are  the  causes  of 
other  sins  and  transgressions  so  much  abounding  amongst  us:  and  our  true 
and  unfeigned  purpose,  desire,  and  endeavour  for  ourselves,  and  all  others 
under  our  power  and  charge,  both  in  publick  and  in  private,  in  all  duties  we 
owe  to  GOD  and  man,  to  amend  our  lives,  and  each  one  to  go  before  another 
in  the  example  of  a  real  reformation ;  that  the  Lord  may  turn  away  his  wrath 


278  TILE  SOLEMN  LEAGUE  AND  COVENANT. 

and  lieavy  iudignation,  and  establish  these  churches  and  kingdoms  in  truth 
and  peace.  And  this  Covenant  wo  make  in  the  presence  of  ALMIGHTY 
GOD,  the  Seaicher  of  all  hearts,  with  a  true  intention  to  perform  the  same, 
as  we  shall  answer  at  that  great  day,  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be 
disclosed;  most  humbly  beseeching  the  Lokd  to  strengthen  us  by  his  Holy 
Spirit  for  this  end,  and  to  bless  our  desires  and  proceedings  wth  such  suc- 
cess, as  may  be  deliverance  and  safety  to  his  people,  and  encouragement  to 
other  Chiistian  Churches,  gioaning-  under,  or  in  danger  of,  the  yoke  of  anti- 
christian  tyranny,  to  join  in  the  same  or  like  association  and  covenant,  to  the 
glory  of  GOD,  the  enlargement  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ, and  the  peace 
and  tranquillity  of  CUiistian  kingdoms  and  commonwealths. 


A  SOLEMN  ACKNOWLEDGMENT 


PUBLICK  SINS  AND  BREACHES  OF  THE  COVENANT; 


A  SOLEMN  ENGAGEMENT  TO  ALL  THE  DUTIES 
CONTAINED  THEREIN; 

NAMELY,  THOSE  WHICH  DO  IN  A  MOKE  SPECIAL  WAY  EELATE  UNTO  THS 
DANGEKS  OF  THESE  TIMES : 

TOGETUEE  WITH 

IHE  ACT  OF  THE  COMMISSION  OIT  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY  1648,  AND  ACT  OF 
TABLIAMENT  1649,  FOK  RENEWING  IHE  IiEAQUE  AND  COVENANT. 


Tm  Act  offhe  Commission  of  the  General  Assembly /or  renetving  the  Solemn 

League  asd  Covexast 

Edinburgh,  October  6, 1648. 

THE  Commission  of  the  General  Assembly  considering,  that  a  great  part  of  this  land 
have  involved  themselves  in  many  and  gross  breaches  of  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant ;  and  that  the  hands  of  many  are  grown  slack  in  following  and  pursuing  the 
duties  contained  therein ;  and  that  many,  who  not  being  come  to  sufficient  age  when  it 
was  first  sworn  and  subscribed,  have  not  hitherto  been  received  into  the  same;  do,  upon 
these,  and  other  grave  and  important  considerations,  appoint  and  ordain  the  Solemn 
League  and  Covenant  to  be  renewed  throughout  all  'he  congregations  of  this  kingdom. 
And,  because  it  is  a  duty  of  great  weight  and  consequence,  ministers,  after  the  sight 
hereof,  would  be  careful  to  take  pains,  in  their  doctrine  and  otherwise,  that  their  people 
may  be  made  sensible  of  these  things,  wherein  they  have  broken  the  Covenant,  and  be 
prepared  for  the  renewing  thereof  with  suitable  affections  and  dispositions.  And,  tliat 
these  things  may  be  the  better  performed,  we  have  thought  it  necessary  to  condescend 
upon  a  Solemn  Acknowledgment  of  Publick  Sins  and  Breaches  of  the  Covenant,  and  a 
Solemn  Engagement  to  all  the  Duties  contained  therein,  namely,  those  which  do  in  a 
more  special  way  relate  unto  the  dangers  of  these  times:  And  this  Solemn  Acknowledg- 
ment and  Engagement,  sent  herewith,  shall  be  made  use  of,  and  the  League  and  Cove- 
nant shall  be  renewed  in  such  manner  as  follows  :  First,  There  shall  bo  an  intimation 
of  a  solemn  publick  humiliation  and  fast  the  second  Sabbath  of  December,  to  be  kept 
upon  the  next  Thursday,  and  the  Lord's  day  thereafter  ;  at  which  intimation,  the  League 
and  Covenant,  and  the  Public  Acknowledgment  of  Sins  and  Engagements  unto  Duties, 
are  to  be  publickly  read  by  the  minister,  in  the  audience  of  all  the  people  ;  and  they  are 
to  be  exhorted  to  get  copies  thereof,  that  they  may  be  made  acquainted  therewith ;  and 
the  humiliation  and  fast  is  to  be  kept  the  next  Thursday  thereafter,  in  reference  to  the 
breaches  of  the  Covenant,  contained  in  the  solemn  public  acknowledgment,  as  the  causes 
thereof ;  and  the  next  Lord's  day  thereafter,  which  is  also  to  be  spent  in  publick  humilia- 
tion and  fasting,  immediately  after  the  sermon,  which  is  to  be  applied  to  tlic  business  of 
that  day,  the  Publick  Acknowledgment  and  Engagement  is  again  to  be  publickly  read  ; 
and  thereafter  prayer  is  to  be  made,  containing  the  confession  of  the  breaches  mentioned 
therein,  and  begging  mercy  for  these  sins,  and  strength  of  God  for  renewing  the  Covenant 
in  sincerity  and  truth  ;  after  which  prayer  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  is  to  be  read 
by  the  minister,  and  then  to  be  sworn  by  him  and  all  the  people,  who  are  to  engage  them- 
selves for  performance  of  all  the  duties  contained  therein  ;  namely,  these  which  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Publick  Acknowledgment  and  Engagement,  and  are  opposite  unto  the  sins 
therein  confessed  :  and  the  action  is  to  be  closed  with  prayer  to  God,  that  his  people  may 
be  enabled,  in  the  power  of  his  strength,  to  do  their  duty,  according  to  their  oath,  now 
renewed  in  so  solemn  a  way.  It  is  also  hereby  provided.  That  all  those  who  renew  the 
League  and  Covenant,  shall  again  subscribe  tlie  same  ;  and  that  none  be  admitted  to  the 
renewing  or  subscribing  thereof,  who  are  excluded  by  the  other  act  and  direction  sent 
herewith  A.  KER. 


The  Act  of  the  Committee  of  Estates  of  Parliament  for  reneiuhig  the  Solemn 

League  and  Covenant. 

Edinburgh,  October  14, 1C48. 

THE  Committee  of  Estates  being  very  sensible  of  the  grievous  backslidings  of  this  land, 
in  the  manifold  breaches  of  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  made  and  sworn  to 
the  most  high  God  ;  do  therefore  unanimously  and  heartily  approve  the  seasonable  and 
pious  resolution  of  the  Commission  of  the  General  Assembly  for  a  solemn  Acknowledg- 
ment of  Publick  Sins  and  Provocations,  especially  the  breaches  of  the  Covenant,  and  a 
solemn  engagement  to  a  more  conscionable  performance  of  the  duties  therein  contained, 
and  for  renewing  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant ;  and  do  require  and  ordain.  That 
the  Directions  of  the  said  Commission  of  Assembly,  in  their  act  of  the  6th  of  this  month, 
for  a  publick  Acknowledgment  of  Sins,  and  Engagement  to  Duties,  be  carefully  followed  ; 
that  the  fast  and  humiliation,  appointed  by  them,  be  religiously  observed  ;  and  that  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant  be  sincerely  and  cordially  renewed  and  subscribed,  in  the 
manner  they  have  prescribed  in  their  said  act. 

Eztractum,  MR  THO.  HENDERSON. 


A  SOLEMN  ACKNOWLEDGMENT 

OF 

PUBLICK  SINS,  AND  BREACHES  OF  THE  COVENANT; 

AND 

A   SOLEMN    ENGAGEMENT    TO    ALL    THE    DUTIES    CONTAINED    THEEEIN,    NAMELY 

THOSE  WHICH  DO  IN  A  MOKE   SPECIAL  WAY  RELATE  UNTO  THE 

DANGEES  OF  THESE  TIMES. 


W 


E  Nol-ilcmen,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  Burgesses,  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  Commons 
of  all  sorts  within  this  kingdom,  by  the  good  hand  of  God  upon  us,  taking  into 
serious  consideration  the  many  sad  afflictions  and  deep  distresses  wherewith  we  have 
been  exercised  for  a  long  time  past;  and  that  the  land,  after  it  hath  been  sore  wasted 
with  the  sword  and  the  pestilence,  and  threatened  with  famine ;  and  that  shame  and  con- 
tempt hath  been  poured  out  from  the  Lord  against  many  thousands  of  our  nation,  who 
did  in  a  sinful  way  make  war  upon  the  kingdom  of  England,  contrary  to  the  testimony 
of  his  servants,  and  desires  of  liis  people ;  and  that  the  remnants  of  that  army,  returning 
to  this  land,  have  spoiled  and  oppressed  many  of  our  brethren ;  and  that  the  mahgnant 
party  is  still  numerous,  and,  retaining  their  former  principles,  wait  for  an  opportunity  to 
raise  a  new  and  dangerous  war,  not  only  unto  the  rending  of  the  bowels  of  this  kingdom, 
but  unto  the  dividing  us  from  England,  and  overturning  of  the  work  of  God  in  all  the 
three  kingdoms;  and  considering  also,  that  a  cloud  of  calamities  doth  still  hang  oyer  our 
heads,  and  threaten  us  with  sad  things  to  come,  we  cannot  but  look  upon  these  things  as 
from  the  Lord,  who  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  feeding  us  with  the  bread  of  tears  and 
making  us  to  drink  the  waters  of  afflictions,  until  we  be  taught  to  know  how  evil  and 
bitter  a  thing  it  is  to  depart  away  from  him,  by  breaking  the  Oath  and  Covenant  which 
we  have  made  with  him ;  and  tliat  we  may  be  humbled  before  him,  by  confessing  our  sin, 
and  forsaking  the  evil  of  our  way.  .  »   ,  v    *i. 

Therefore  being  pressed  with  so  great  necessities  and  straits,  and  warranted  by  the 
word  of  God,  and  having  the  example  of  God's  people  of  old,  who  in  the  time  of  their 
troubles  and  when  they  were  to  seek  delivery,  and  a  right  way  for  themselves,  that  the 
Lord  might  bo  with  them  to  prosper  them,  did  humble  themselves  before  him,  and  make 
a  free  and  particular  confession  of  the  sins  of  their  princes,  their  rulers,  their  captains, 
their  priests,  and  their  people ;  and  did  engage  themselves  to  do  no  more  so,  but  to  re- 
form their  ways,  and  be  stedfast  in  this  covenant;  and  remembering  the  practice  ot  our 
predecessors  in  the  year  1506,  wherein  the  General  Assembly,  and  all  the  kirk-judica- 
tories,  with  the  concurrence  of  many  of  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  burgesses,  did,  with 
many  tears,  acknowledge  before  God  the  breach  of  the  National  Covenant,  and  engaged 
themselves  to  a  reformation ;  even  as  our  predecessors  and  tlieirs  had  before  done,  in  the 
General  Assembly  and  Convention  of  Estates,  in  the  year  1567  ;  and  perceiving  that  this 
duty  when  gone  about  out  of  conscience  and  in  sincerity,  hath  always  been  attended 
with'a  reviving  out  of  troubles,  and  with  a  blessing  and  success  from  Heaven ;  we  do 
humbly  and  sincerely,  as  In  his  sight,  who  is  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  acknowledge  the  many 
sins  and  great  transgressions  of  the  land :  we  have  done  wickedly,  our  kings,  our  pnnces, 
our  nobles,  our  judges,  our  officers,  our  teachers,  and  our  people.  Albeit  the  Lord  hath 
long  and  clearly  spoken  unto  us,  we  have  not  hearkened  to  his  voice ;  albeit  he  hath  fol- 
lowed us  with  tender  mercies,  we  have  not  been  allured  to  wait  upon  him,  and  walk  in 
his  way;  and  though  he  hath  stricken  us,  yet  we  have  not  grieved;  nay,  though  he  hath 
consumed  us,  we  have  refused  to  receive  correction :  we  have  not  remembered  to  render 
unto  the  Lord  according  to  his  goodness,  and  according  to  our  own  vows  and  promises, 
but  have  gone  away  backward  by  a  continued  course  of  backsliding,  and  have  broken  all 
the  articles  of  that  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  which  we  swore  before  God,  angels, 
and  men. 

Albeit  there  be  in  the  land  many  of  all  ranks,  who  be  for  a  testimony  unto  the  truth, 
and  for  a  name  of  joy  and  praise  unto  the  Lord,  by  living  godly,  studying  to  keep  their 
garments  pure,  and  being  stedfast  in  the  covenant  and  cause  of  God ;  yet  we  have  rea- 
son to  acknowledge,  that  most  of  us  have  not  endeavoured,  with  that  reality,  sincerity, 
and  constancy  that  did  become  us,  to  preserve  the  work  of  reformation  in  the  kirk  of 
Scotland:  many  have  satisfied  themselves  with  the  purity  of  the  ordinances,  neglecting 
the  power  thereof;  yea,  some  have  turned  aside  to  crooked  ways,  destructive  to  both. 
The  profane,  loose,  and  insoler.t  carriage  of  many  in  our  armies,  who  went  to  the  assist- 
ance of  our  brethren  in  England,  and  the  tamperings  and  unstraight  deahng  of  some  of 
our  Commissioners,  and  others  of  our  nation,  in  London,  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  other 


282  AW  ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OP  SINS, 

places  of  that  kingdom,  have  proved  great  lets  to  the  work  of  refonnation  and  settling  of 
kirk-government  tliero,  whereby  error  and  schism  in  that  land  have  been  increased,  and 
sectaries  hardened  in  their  way.  We  have  been  so  far  from  endeavouring  the  extirpation 
of  profaneness,  and  what  is  contrary  to  the  power  of  godliness,  that  profanity  hath  been 
much  winked  at,  and  profane  persons  much  countenanced,  and  many  times  employed, 
until  iniquity  and  ungodliness  hath  gone  over  the  face  of  the  land  as  a  flood;  nay,  suffi- 
cient care  hath  not  been  had  to  separate  betwixt  the  precious  and  the  vile,  by  debarring 
from  the  sacrament  all  ignorant  and  scandalous  persons,  according  to  the  ordinances  of 
this  kirk. 

Neither  have  the  privileges  of  the  Parliaments  and  liberties  of  the  subject  been  duly 
tendered  ;  but  soioe  amongst  ourselves  have  laboured  to  put  into  the  hands  of  our  King 
an  arbitrary  and  unlimited  power,  destructive  to  both  ;  and  many  of  us  have  been 
accessory  of  late  to  those  means  and  ways,  whereby  the  freedom  and  privileges  of 
Parliaments  have  been  encroached  upon,  and  the  sulyects  oppressed  in  their  consciences, 
persons,  and  estates  ;  neither  hath  it  been  our  care  to  avoid  these  things  which  might 
harden  the  King  in  his  evil  way ;  but,  upon  the  contrary,  he  hath  not  only  been  per- 
mitted, but  many  of  us  have  been  instrumental  to  make  him  exercise  his  power,  in  many 
things  tending  to  the  prejudice  of  religion,  and  of  the  Covenant,  and  of  the  peace  and 
safety  of  these  kingdoms  ;  which  is  so  far  from  the  right  way  of  preserving  his  iMajesty's 
person  and  authority,  that  it  cannot  but  provoke  the  Lord  against  him,  unto  the  hazard 
of  both  ;  nay,  under  a  pretence  of  relieving  and  doing  for  the  King,  whilst  he  refuses  to 
do  what  was  necessary  for  the  house  of  God,  some  have  ranversed  and  violated  most  of 
all  the  articles  of  the  Covenant. 

Our  own  conscience  within,  and  God's  judgments  upon  us  without,  do  convince  us  of 
the  manifold  wilful  renewed  breaches  of  that  article  which  concerneth  the  discovery  and 
punishment  of  malignanls,  whose  crimes  have  not  only  been  connived  at,  but  dispensed 
with  and  i)ardoned,  and  themselves  received  into  intimate  fellowship  with  ourselves, 
and  intrusted  with  our  counsels,  admitted  into  our  Parliaments,  and  put  in  places  of 
power  and  authority,  for  managing  the  publick  affairs  of  the  kingdom  ;  whereby,  in  God's 
justice,  they  got  at  last  into  their  hands  the  whole  power  and  strength  of  the  kingdom, 
both  in  judicatories  and  armies  ;  and  did  employ  the  same  unto  the  enacting  and  prose- 
cuting an  unlawful  engagement  in  war  against  the  kingdom  of  England,  notwithstanding 
of  the  dissent  of  many  considerable  members  of  Parliament,  who  had  given  constant 
proof  of  their  integrity  in  the  cause  from  the  beginning  ;  of  many  faithful  testimonies, 
and  free  warnings  of  the  servants  of  God  ;  of  the  supplications  of  many  synods,  presby- 
teries, and  shires  ;  and  of  the  declarations  of  the  General  Assembly  and  their  Commis- 
sioners to  the  contrary  :  which  engagement,  as  it  hath  been  the  cause  of  much  sin,  so 
also  of  much  misery  and  calamity  unto  this  land  ;  and  holds  forth  to  us  the  grievousncss 
of  our  sin,  of  complying  with  malignants  in  the  greatness  of  our  judgment,  that  we  may 
be  taught  never  to  split  again  upon  the  same  rock,  upon  which  the  Lord  hatli  set  so 
remarkable  a  beacon.  And  after  all  that  is  come  to  pass  unto  us  because  of  this  our 
trespass ;  and  after  that  grace  hath  been  shewed  unto  us  from  the  Lord  our  God,  by 
breaking  these  men's  yoke  from  off  our  necks,  and  jmlting  us  again  into  a  capacity  to 
act  for  the  good  of  religion,  our  own  safety,  and  the  peace  and  the  safety  of  this  kingdom, 
should  we  again  break  this  commandment  and  covenant,  by  joining  once  more  with  the 
people  of  these  abominations,  and  taking  into  our  bosom  those  serpents,  which  had  for- 
merly stung  us  almost  unto  death  ;  this,  as  it  would  argue  great  madness  and  folly  upon 
our  part,  so,  no  doubt,  if  it  be  not  avoided,  will  provoke  the  Lord  against  us,  to  consume 
us,  until  there  be  no  remnant  nor  escaping  in  the  land. 

And  albeit  the  peace  and  union  betwixt  the  kingdoms  be  a  great  blessing  of  God  unto 
both,  and  a  bond  which  we  are  obliged  to  preserve  unviolated,  and  to  endeavour  that 
justice  may  be  done  upon  the  opposers  thereof;  yet  some  in  this  land,  who  have  come 
under  the  bond  of  the  Covenant,  have  made  it  their  great  study  how  to  dissolve  this 
union  ;  and  few  or  no  endeavours  have  been  used  by  any  of  us  for  punishing  of  such. 

We  have  suffered  many  of  our  brethren,  in  several  parts  of  the  land,  to  be  oppressed 
by  the  common  enemy,  without  compassion  or  relief.  There  hath  been  great  murmuring 
and  repining,  because  of  expence  of  means,  and  pains  in  doing  of  our  duty.  Many,  by 
persuasion  or  terror,  have  suffered  themselves  to  be  divided  and  withdrawn,  to  make 
defection  to  the  contrary  part :  many  have  turned  off  to  a  detestable  indifferency  and 
neutrality  in  this  cause,  which  so  much  concerneth  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  good  of 
these  kingdoms  ;  nay,  many  have  made  it  their  study  to  walk  so,  as  they  might  comply 
with  all  times,  and  all  the  revolutions  thereof.  It  hath  not  been  our  care  to  countenance, 
encourage,  intrust,  and  employ  such  only,  as  from  their  hearts  did  affect  and  mind  God's 
work ;  but  the  hearts  of  such  many  times  have  been  discouraged,  and  their  hands  weak- 
ened, their  sufferings  neglected,  and  themselves  slighted ;  and  many,  who  were  once 
open  enemies,  and  always  secret  underminers,  countenanced  and  employed  :  nay,  even 
those  who  had  been  looked  upon  as  incendiaries,  and  upon  whom  the  Lord  has  set  marks 
of  desperate  malignancy,  falsehood,  and  deceit,  were  brought  in,  as  fit  to  manage  publick 
affairs :  many  have  been  the  lets  and  impediments  that  have  been  cast  in  the  way,  to 
retard  and  obstruct  the  Lord's  work ;  and  some  have  kept  secret,  what  of  themselves 
they  were  not  able  to  suppress  and  overcome. 

Besides  these,  and  many  other  breaches  of  the  articles  of  the  Covenant  in  the  matter 
thereof,  which  it  concerneth  eveiy  one  of  us  to  search  out  and  acknowledge  before  the 


AND  ENGAaEMENT  TO  DUTIES.  283 

Siord,  as  we  would  wish  his  wrath  to  be  turned  away  from  us ;  so  hare  many  of  us  failed 
exceedingly  in  the  manner  of  our  following  and  pursuing  the  duties  contained  therein  ; 
not  only  seeking  great  things  for  ourselves,  and  mixing  of  our  private  interests  and  ends 
concerning  ourselves,  and  friends,  and  followers,  with  those  things  which  concern  the 
publick  good ;  but  many  times  preferring  such  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  good  of  his 
cause,  and  retarding  God's  work,  until  we  might  carry  along  with  us  our  own  interests 
and  designs.  It  hath  been  our  way  to  trust  in  the  means,  and  to  rely  upon  the  arm  of 
flesh  for  success,  albeit  the  Lord  hath  many  times  made  us  meet  with  disapjjointmont 
therein,  and  stained  the  pride  of  all  our  glory,  by  blasting  every  carnal  confidence  unto 
us  :  we  have  followed  for  the  most  part  the  counsels  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  walked  more 
by  the  rules  of  policy  than  piety,  and  have  hearkened  more  unto  men  than  unto  God. 

Albeit  we  made  solemn  publick  profession  before  the  world,  of  our  unfeigned  desires 
to  be  humbled  before  the  Lord  for  our  own  sins,  and  the  sins  of  these  kingdoms,  especi- 
ally for  our  undervaluing  of  the  inestimable  benefit  of  the  gospel,  and  that  we  have  not 
laboured  for  the  power  thereof,  and  received  Christ  into  our  hearts,  and  walked  worthy 
of  him  in  our  lives  ;  and  of  our  true  and  unfeigned  purpose,  desire,  and  endeavour,  for 
ourselves,  and  all  others  under  our  power  and  charge,  both  in  publick  and  private,  in  all 
the  duties  which  we  owe  to  God  and  man,  to  amend  our  lives,  and  each  one  to  go  before 
another  in  the  example  of  a  real  reformation,  that  the  Lord  might  turn  away  his  wrath 
and  heavy  indignation,  and  establish  these  kirks  and  kingdoms  in  truth  and  peace  ;  yet 
we  have  refused  to  be  reformed,  and  have  walked  proudly  and  obstinately  against  the 
Lord,  not  valuing  his  gospel,  nor  submitting  ourselves  unto  the  obedience  thereof;  not 
seeking  after  Christ,  not  studying  to  honour  him  in  the  excellency  of  his  person,  nor 
employ  him  in  the  virtue  of  his  offices  ;  nor  making  conscience  of  publick  ordinances, 
nor  private  nor  secret  duties  ;  nor  studying  to  edify  one  another  in  love.  Ignorance  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  prevails  exceedingly  in  the  land  ;  the  greatest  part  of 
masters  of  families,  amongst  Noblemen,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  Burgesses,  and  Commons, 
neglect  to  seek  God  in  their  families,  and  to  endeavour  the  reformation  thereof ;  and 
albeit  it  hath  been  much  pressed,  yet  few  of  our  nobles  and  great  ones,  ever  to  this  day, 
could  be  persuaded  to  perform  family-duties  themselves,  and  in  their  own  persons  ;  which 
makes  so  necessary  and  useful  a  duty  to  be  misregarded  by  others  of  inferior  rank  ;  nay, 
many  of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  and  Burrows,  who  should  have  been  examples  of  godliness 
and  sober  walking  unto  others,  have  been  ringleaders  of  excess  and  rioting.  Albeit  we 
be  the  Lord's  people,  engaged  to  him  in  a  solemn  way ;  yet  to  this  day  we  have  not  made 
it  our  study,  that  judicatories  and  armies  should  consist  of,  and  places  of  power  and  tmst 
be  filled  with,  men  of  a  blameless  and  Christian  conversation,  and  of  known  integrity, 
and  approven  fidelity,  affection,  and  zeal,  unto  the  cause  of  God  ;  but  not  only  those  who 
have  been  neutral  and  indifferent,  but  disaffected  and  malignant,  and  others  who  have 
been  profane  and  scandalous,  have  been  intrusted  :  by  which  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that 
judicatories  have  been  the  seats  of  injustice  and  iniquity ;  and  many  in  our  armies,  by 
their  miscarriages,  have  become  our  plague,  unto  the  great  prejudice  of  the  cause  of  God, 
the  great  scandal  of  the  gospel,  and  the  great  increase  of  looseness  and  profanity  through- 
out all  the  land.  It  were  impossible  to  reckon  up  all  the  abominations  that  are  in  tho 
land  ;  but  the  blaspheming  of  the  name  of  God,  swearing  by  the  creatures,  profanation 
of  the  Lord's  day,  unclcanness,  drunkenness,  excess  and  rioting,  vanity  of  apparel,  lying 
and  deceit,  railing  and  cursing,  arbitrary  and  uncontrouled  oppression,  and  grinding  of 
the  faces  of  the  poor  by  landlords,  and  others  in  place  and  power,  are  become  ordinary 
and  common  sins ;  and  besides  all  these  things,  there  be  many  other  transgressions, 
whereof  the  lands  wherein  we  live  are  guilty.  All  which  we  desire  to  acknowledge  and 
to  be  humbled  for,  that  tlie  world  may  bear  witness  with  us,  that  righteousness  belongeth 
unto  God,  and  shame  and  confusion  of  face  unto  us,  as  appears  this  day. 

And  because  it  is  needful  for  those  who  find  mercy,  not  only  to  confess,  but  also  to 
forsake  their  sin  ;  therefore,  that  the  reality  and  sincerity  of  our  repentance  may  appear, 
we  do  resolve  and  solemnly  engage  ourselves,  before  the  Lord,  carefuUy  to  avoid  for  the 
time  to  come  all  these  offences,  whereof  we  have  now  made  solemn  publick  acknowledg- 
ment, and  all  the  snares  and  tentations  which  tend  thereunto  ;  and  to  testify  the  inte- 
grity of  our  resolution  herein,  and  that  we  maybe  the  better  enabled  in  the  power  of  the 
Lord's  strength  to  perform  the  same,  we  do  again  renew  our  Solemn  League  and  Cove- 
nant ;  promising  hereafter  to  make  conscience  of  all  the  duties  whereunto  we  are  obliged, 
in  aU  the  heads  and  articles  thereof,  particularly  of  these  that  follow. 

1.  Because  religion  is  of  all  things  the  most  excellent  and  precious,  the  advancing  and 
promoting  the  power  thereof  against  all  ungodliness  and  profanity,  the  securing  and  pre- 
serving the  purity  thereof  against  all  error,  heresy,  and  schism,  and  namely,  Indepen- 
dency, Anabaptism,  Antinomianism,  Arminiantsm,  and  Socinianism,  Familism,  Liber- 
tinism, Scepticism,  and  Erastianism,  an  the  carrying  on  the  work  of  uniformity,  shall 
be  studied  and  endeavom-ed  by  us  before  all  worldly  interests,  whether  concerning  the 
King,  ourselves,  or  any  other  whatsoniever.  2.  Because  many  have  of  late  laboured  to 
supplant  the  liberties  of  th  kirk,  we  shall  maintain  and  defend  the  kirk  of  Scotland,  in 
all  her  liberties  d  privileges,  against  all  who  shall  oppose  or  undermine  the  same,  or 
encroach  thereupon,  under  any  pretext  whatsomever.  3.  We  shall  vindicate  and  main- 
tain the  liberties  of  the  subjects,  in  all  these  things  which  concern  their  consciences, 
persons,  and  estates.  4.  We  shall  carefully  maintain  and  defend  the  union  betwixt  the 
Ijingdoms,  and  avoid  every  thing  that  may  weaken  the  same,  or  involve  us  in  any  mea. 


284  AN  ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OF  SINS,  ETC. 

sure  of  accession  unto  the  guilt  of  those  who  have  invaded  the  kingdom  of  England.  S. 
As  we  have  been  always  loyal  to  our  King,  so  we  shall  still  endeavour  to  give  unto  God 
that  which  is  God's,  and  to  Cesar  the  things  which  are  Cesar's.  6.  We  shall  be  so  far 
from  conniving  at,  complying  with,  or  countenancing  of,  malignancy,  injustice,  iniquity, 
profanity,  and  impiety,  that  we  shall  not  only  avoid  and  discountenance  those  things,  and 
cherish  and  encourage  these  persons  who  are  zealous  for  the  cause  of  God,  and  walk 
according  to  the  gospel ;  but  also  shall  take  a  more  effectual  course  than  heretofore,  in 
our  respective  places  and  callings,  for  punishing  and  suppressing  these  evils  ;  and  faith- 
fully endeavour,  that  the  best  and  fittest  remedies  may  be  applied  for  taking  away  the 
causes  thereof,  and  advancing  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  holiness  and  righteousness  in 
the  land.  And  therefore,  in  the  last  place,  as  we  shall  earnestly  pray  unto  God,  that  he 
would  give  us  abls  men,  fearing  God,  men  of  truth,  andhalingcocctousness,Xo 'iudLZ&a.viA 
bear  charge  among  his  people  ;  so  we  shall,  according  to  our  places  and  callings,  endea- 
vour that  judicatories,  and  all  places  of  power  and  trust,  both  in  kirk  and  state,  may 
consist  of,  and  be  filled  with,  such  men  as  are  of  known  good  affection  to  the  cause  of 
God,  and  of  a  blameless  and  Christian  conversation. 

And,  because  there  be  many,  who  heretofore  have  not  made  conscience  of  the  oath  of 
God,  but  some  through  fear,  others  by  persuasion,  and  upon  base  ends  and  human  in- 
terests, have  entered  thereinto,  who  have  afterwards  discovered  themselves  to  have  dealt 
deceitfully  with  the  Lord,  in  swearing  falsely  by  his  name ;  therefore  we,  who  do  now  re- 
new our  Covenant,  in  reference  to  these  duties,  and  all  other  duties  contained  therein, 
do,  in  the  sight  of  him  who  is  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  solemnly  profess,  that  it  is  not  upon 
any  politick  advantage,  or  private  interest  or  by-end,  or  because  of  any  terror  or  persua- 
sion from  men,  or  hypocritically  and  deceitfully,  that  we  do  again  take  upon  us  the  oath 
of  God,  but  honestly  and  sincerely,  and  from  the  sense  of  our  duty  ;  and  that  therefore, 
denying  ourselves,  and  our  own  things,  and  laying  aside  all  self-interest  and  ends,  we  shall 
above  all  things  seek  the  honour  of  God,  the  good  of  his  cause,  and  the  wealth  of  his 
people  ;  and  that  forsaking  the  counsels  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  not  leaning  upon  carnal 
confidences,  we  shall  depend  upon  the  Lord,  walk  by  the  rule  of  his  word,  and  hearken 
to  the  voice  of  his  servants.  In  all  which,  professing  our  own  weakness,  we  do  earnestly 
pray  to  God,  who  is  the  Father  of  mercies,  through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  merciful 
unto  U8,  and  to  enable  us,  by  the  power  of  his  might,  that  we  may  do  our  duty,  unto  tha 
praise  of  his  grace  in  the  churches.    Amen. 


THE  DIRECTORY 


THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD ; 

AGREED  UPO>f  BY  THE  ASSEMBLY  OF  DIVINES  AT  WESTMINSTKK,  WITH  THE 

ASSISTANCE  OF  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND, 

AS  A  PART  OF  THE  COVENANTED  UNIFORMITY  IN  KELIQION 

BETWIXT  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE  KINGDOMS 

OF  SCOTLAND,  ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND  I 


WITH 


AN  ACT  OF  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY,  AND  ACT  OP  PARLIAMENT, 

BOTH  IN  ANNO  1645,  APPROVING  AND  ESTABLISHING 

THE  SAID  DIRECTORY. 


1  Cor.  xiv.  40.— Let  all  things  be  done  decently,  and  in  order. 
Ver.  26. — Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying. 


CONTENTS 


The  Preface. 

Of  the  Assembling  of  the  Congregation. 

Of  Publick  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Of  Publick  Prayer  before  the  Sermon. 

Of  Preaching  of  the  Word. 

Of  Prayer  after  Sermon. 

Of  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism. 

Of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Of  the  Sanctification  of  the  Lord's  Day 


Of  the  Solemnization  of  Marriage. 

Of  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

Of  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

Of  Publick  Solemn  Fasting. 

Of  the  Observation    of  Days  of   Publick 

Thanksgiving. 
Of  Singing  of  Psalms. 
An  Appendix  touching  Days  and  Places  of 

Publick  AVorship. 


286 


Chakles  I.  Pari.  S.  Ses8.  6. 

An  AoT  of  the  Parliamekt  of  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  approving  and  eitaUishing 
the  DiRECTORT/or  Publick  Worship. 

At  Edinburgh,  February  6, 1645. 

rplIE  Estates  of  Parliament  now  convened,  in  the  second  session  of  this  first  triennial 
J.  Parliament,  by  virtue  of  the  last  act  of  the  last  Parliament  holden  by  his  Majesty 
and  the  Three  Estates,  in  anno  1641;  after  the  publick  reading  and  serious  considera- 
tion of  the  act  under-written  of  the  General  Assembly,  approving  the  following  Directory 
for  the  publick  worship  of  God  in  the  three  kingdoms,  lately  united  by  the  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant,  together  with  the  ordinance  of  the  Parliament  of  England  establishing 
the  said  Directory,  and  the  Directory  itself;  do  heartily  and  cheerfully  agree  to  the  said 
Directory,  according  to  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  approving  the  same.  'ttTiich 
act,  togetlier  with  the  Directory  itself,  the  Estates  of  Parliament  do,  without  a  contrary 
voice,  ratify  and  approve  in  all  the  Heads  and  Articles  thereof;  and  do  interjjone  and 
add  the  authoi-ity  of  Parliament  to  the  said  act  of  the  General  Assembly.  And  do  ordain 
the  same  to  have  the  strength  and  force  of  a  law  and  act  of  Parliament,  and  execution 
to  pass  thereupon,  for  observing  the  said  Directory,  according  to  the  said  act  of  the 
General  Assembly  in  all  points. 

ALEX.  GIBSON,  Cler.  Regiitri. 


Assembly  at  Edinbcroh,  February  3, 1645.  Sess.  10. 

Act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  tlie  Kirk  of  Scotland,  for  the  establishing  and  putting 
in  Execution  of  the  Directory/oj*  the  Publick  Worship  of  God. 

WHEREAS  an  happy  unity,  and  uniformity  in  religion  amongst  the  kirks  of  Christ, 
in  these  three  kingdoms,  united  under  one  Sovertign,  having  been  long  and  ear- 
nestly wished  for  by  the  godly  and  well-affected  amongst  us,  was  propounded  as  a  main 
article  of  the  large  treaty,  without  which  band  and  bulwark,  no  safe,  well-grounded,  and 
lasting  peace  could  be  expected;  and  afterward,  with  greater  strength  and  maturity, 
revived  in  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  of  the  three  kingdoms ;  whereby  they  stand 
straitly  obliged  to  endeavour  the  nearest  uniformity  in  one  form  of  Church-government, 
Directory  of  Worship,  Confession  of  Faith,  and  Form  of  Catechising ;  which  hath  also 
before,  and  since  our  entering  into  that  Covenant,  been  the  matter  of  many  supplications 
and  remonstrances,  and  sending  Commissioners  to  the  King's  Majesty;  of  declarations 
to  the  Honourable  Houses  of  the  Parliament  of  England,  and  of  letters  to  the  Reverend 
Assembly  of  Divines,  and  others  of  the  ministry  of  the  kirk  of  England;  being  also  the 
end  of  our  sending  Commissioners,  as  was  desired,  from  this  kirk,  with  commission  to 
treat  of  uniformity  in  the  four  particulars  afore-mentioned,  with  such  committees  as 
should  be  appointed  by  both  Houses  of  Parliament  of  England,  and  by  the  Assembly  of 
Divines  sitting  at  Westminster ;  and  beside  all  this,  it  being,  in  point  of  conscience, 
the  chief  motive  and  end  of  our  adventuring  upon  manifold  and  great  hazards,  for 
quenching  the  devouring  flame  of  the  present  unnatural  and  bloody  war  in  England, 
though  to  the  weakening  of  this  kingdom  within  itself,  and  the  advantage  of  the  enemy 
which  have  Invaded  it;  accounting  nothing  too  dear  to  us,  so  that  this  our  joy  be  ful 
filled.  And  now  this  great  work  being  so  far  advanced,  that  a  Directory  for  the  Publick 
Worship  of  God  in  all  the  three  kingdoms  being  agreed  upon  by  the  Honourable  Houses 
of  the  Parliament  of  England,  after  consultation  wich  the  Divines  of  both  kingdoms  there 
assembled,  and  sent  to  us  for  our  approbation,  that,  being  also  agreed  upon  by  this  kirk 
and  kingdom  of  Scotland,  it  may  be  in  the  name  of  both  kingdoms  presented  to  the  King, 
for  hia  royal  consent  and  ratification ;  the  General  Assembly,  having  most  seriously  con- 
sidered, revised,  and  examined  the  Directory  afore-mentioned,  after  several  publick  read- 
ings of  it,  after  much  deliberation,  both  publickly  and  in  private  committees,  after  full 
liberty  given  to  all  to  object  against  it,  and  earnest  invitations  of  all  who  have  any 
scruples  about  it,  to  make  known  the  same,  that  they  might  be  satisfied;  doth  unani- 
mously, and  without  a  contraiy  voice,  agree  to  and  approve  the  following  Directory,  in 
all  the  heads  thereof,  together  with  the  Preface  set  before  it ;  and  doth  require,  decern, 
and  ordain.  That,  according  to  the  plain  tenor  and  meaning  thereof,  and  the  intent  of 
the  Preface,  it  be  carefully  and  uniformly  observed  and  practised  by  all  the  ministers 
and  others  within  this  kingdom  whom  it  doth  concern ;  which  practice  shall  be  begun, 
upon  intimation  given  to  the  several  presbyteries  from  the  Commissioners  of  this  General 
Assembly,  who  shall  also  take  special  care  for  timeous  printing  of  this  Directory,  that  a 
printed  copy  of  it  be  provided  and  kejit  for  the  use  of  every  kirk  in  this  kingdom ;  also 
that  each  presbytery  have  a  printed  copy  thereof  for  their  use,  and  take  special  notice 
of  the  observation  or  neglect  thereof  in  every  congregation  within  their  bounds,  and 
make  known  the  same  to  the  Provincial  or  General  Assembly,  as  there  shall  be  cause, 


■     287 

fnnnit'twh''''  '■^^  tJiecJause  in  the  Directory,  of  the  administration  of  the  Lord's 
fpr?,?P  ir  .  f  mentioue  h  the  communicants  sitting  about  the  table,  or  at  it,  be  not  in 
terpreted  as  f,  in  the  judgment  of  tins  kirk,  it  were  indiflercnt,  and  free  for  any  of  th. 
communicants  not  to  come  to,  and  receive  at  the  table;  or  as  if  we  did  approve  the  dis- 
tributing  of  the  elements  by  the  minister  to  each  communicant,  and  not  by  the  commu- 
nicants among  themselves.  It  is  also  provided.  That  this  shall  be  no  prejudice  to  the 
order  and  practice  of  this  kirk,  in  such  particulars  as  are  appointed  bv  the  books  of  d  « 
T/the'mve^ctT  "'  ^'""^'  Assemblies,  and  are  not  otherwise  ordered  and  appointed 
Finally,  The  Assembly  doth,  with  much  jor  and  thankfulness,  acknowledge  the  rich 
blessing  and  invaluable  mercy  of  God,  in  bnnging  the  so  much  wished  for  uniformitv  in 
religion  to  such  a  happy  period,  that  these  king.loms,  once  at  so  great  a  distance  in  the 
form  of  worship,  are  now,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  brought  to  a  nearer  uniformity  than 
any  other  reformed  kirks;  which  is  unto  us  the  return  of  our  prayers,  and  a  l^hfen in" 
of  our  eyes,  and  reviving  of  our  hearts  in  the  midst  of  our  many  sorrows  an.l  JSss' 
a  taking  away,  in  a  great  measure,  the  reproach  of  the  people  of  God,  to  the  stopr.in- 
hone  t^«t  rL°L"?f''TH'  and  disaffected  persons;  and  an  opening  unto  us  a  Z  "l 
hope,  that  God  hath  yet  thoughts  of  peace  towards  us,  and  not  of  evil,  to  give  us  an  ex 
pectedend;  in  the  expectation  and  confidence  whereof  we  do  rejoice;  beseeching  the 
Lord  to  preserve  these  kingdoms  from  heresies,  schisms,  oflences,  profaneness  anr"wha^ 
soever  IS  contrary  to  sound  doctrine,  and  the  power  of  godliness;  and  to  continue  wUh 
us,  and  the  generations  following,  these  his  pure  and  purged  ord  nances,  together  w  h 
of  tire'wnl'dl^n'f  Ph-'^tf  """V'^'  '^'T'' '"  "'«  Slory  ofhis  great  name,  the  en  a  g  ment 
tL  f.'^  ^  T  °  .^^  ^?\  l*^^  corroboration  of  peace  and  love  between  the  kingdomL 
the  unity  and  comfort  of  all  his  people,  and  our  edifying  one  another  in  love.  ""'^''''^^ 


THE  DIRECTORY 


THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD. 


THE  PREFACE. 

IN  the  beginning  of  the  blessed  Reformation,  our  wise  and  pious  ancestors  took  care  to 
set  forth  an  order  for  redress  of  many  things,  wliich  tliey  then,  by  the  word,  discovered 
to  be  vain,  erroneous,  superstitious,  and  idolatrous,  in  the  publick  worship  of  God.  This 
occasioned  many  godly  and  learned  men  to  rejoice  much  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
at  that  time  set  forth  ;  because  the  mass,  and  the  rest  of  the  Latin  service  being  removed, 
the  publick  worship  was  celebrated  in  our  own  tongue  :  many  of  the  common  people  also 
receive  benefit  by  hearing  the  scriptures  read  in  their  own  language,  which  formerly  wera 
unto  them  as  a  book  that  is  sesiled 

Uowbeit,  long  and  sad  experience  hath  made  it  manifest,  that  the  Liturgy  used  in  tlie 
Church  of  England,  (notwithstanding  all  the  pains  and  religious  intentions  of  the  Com- 
pilers of  it,)  hath  proved  an  offence,  not  only  to  many  of  the  godly  at  home,  but  also  to 
the  reformed  Churches  abroad.  For,  not  to  speak  of  urging  the  reading  of  all  the  prayers, 
which  very  greatly  increased  the  burden  of  It,  the  many  unprofitable  and  burdensome 
ceremonies  contained  in  it  have  occasioned  much  mischief,  as  well  by  disquieting  the 
consciences  of  many  godly  ministers  and  people,  who  could  not  yield  unto  them,  as  by 
depriving  them  of  the  ordinances  of  God,  which  they  might  not  enjoy  without  conform- 
ing or  subscribing  to  those  ceremonies.  Sundry  good  Christians  have  been,  by^means 
thereof,  kept  from  the  Lord's  table  ;  and  divers  able  and  faithful  ministers  debarred  from 
the  exercise  of  their  ministry,  (to  the  endangering  of  many  thousand  souls,  in  a  time  of 
such  scarcity  of  faithful  pastors,)  and  spoiled  of  their  livelihood,  to  the  undoing  of  them 
and  their  families.  Prelates,  and  their  faction,  have  laboured  to  raise  the  estimation  of 
it  to  such  a  height,  as  if  there  were  no  other  worship,  or  way  of  worship  of  God,  amongst 
us,  but  only  the  Service-book  ;  to  the  great  hinderance  of  the  preaching  of  the  word,  and 
(in  some  places,  especially  of  late,)  to  the  justling  of  it  out  as  unnecessary,  or  at  best,  as 
far  inferior  to  the  reading  of  common  prayer  ;  which  was  made  no  better  than  an  idol  by 
many  ignorant  and  superstitious  people,  who,  pleasing  themselves  in  their  presence  at  that 
service,  and  their  lip-labour  in  bearing  a  part  in  it,  have  thereby  hardened  themselves  ia 
their  ignorance  and  carelessness  of  saving  knowledge  and  true  piety. 

In  the  meantime,  Papists  boasted  that  the  book  was  a  compliance  with  them  in  a  great 
part  of  their  service;  and  so  were  not  a  little  confirmed  in  their  superstition  and  idola- 
try, expecting  rather  our  return  to  them,  than  endeavouring  the  reformation  of  them 
selves:  in  which  expectation  they  were  of  late  very  much  encouraged,  when,  upon  the 
pretended  warrantableness  of  imposing  of  the  former  ceremonies,  new  ones  were  daily 
obtruded  upon  the  Church. 

Add  hereunto,  (which  was  not  foreseen,  but  since  have  come  to  pass,)  that  the  Liturgy 
hath  been  a  great  means,  as  on  the  one  hand  to  make  and  increase  an  idle  and  unedify- 
ing  ministry,  which  contented  itself  with  set  forms  made  to  their  hands  by  others,  with- 
out putting  forth  themselves  to  exercise  the  gift  of  prayer,  with  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  pleaseth  to  furnish  all  his  servants  whom  he  calls  to  that  office  :  so,  on  the  other 
side,  it  hath  been  (and  ever  would  be,  if  continued,)  a  matter  of  endless  strife  and  con- 
tention in  the  Church,  and  a  snare  both  to  many  godly  and  faithful  ministers,  who  have 
been  persecuted  and  silenced  upon  that  occasion,  and  to  others  of  hopeful  parts,  many 
of  which  have  been,  and  more  still  would  be,  diverted  from  all  thoughts  of  the  ministry 
to  other  studies  ;  especially  in  these  latter  times,  wherein  God  vouchsafeth  to  his  people 
more  and  better  means  for  the  discovery  of  error  and  superstition,  and  for  attaining  of 
knowledge  in  the  mysteries  of  godliness,  and  gifts  in  preaching  and  prayer. 

Upon  these,  and  many  the  like  weighty  considerations  in  reference  to  the  whole  book 
in  general,  and  because  of  divers  particulars  contained  in  it ;  not  from  any  love  to  no- 
velty, or  intention  to  disparage  our  first  reformers,  (of  whom  we  are  persuaded,  tliat, 
were  they  now  alive,  they  would  join  with  us  in  this  work,  and  whom  we  acknowledge  as 
excellent  instruments,  raised  by  God,  to  begin  the  purging  and  buildingof  his  house,  and 
desire  they  may  be  had  of  us  and  posterity  in  everlasting  remembrance,  with  thankful- 
ttese  and  honour,)  but  that  we  may  in  some  measure  answer  the  gracious  providence  of 


THE  DIBECT0R7  FOR  THE  PTJBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD.         289 

God,  which  at  this  time  calleth  upon  us  for  further  reforniation,  and  may  satisfy  our  own 
consciences,  and  answer  the  expectation  of  other  reformed  chuixhes,  and  the  desires  of 
many  of  the  godly  among  ourselves,  and  withal  give  some  publick  testimony  of  our  en- 
deavours for  uniformity  in  divine  worship,  which  we  have  promised  in  our  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant;  we  have,  after  earnest  and  frequent  calling  upon  the  name  of  God,  and 
after  much  consultation,  not  with  flesh  and  blood,  but  with  his  holy  word,  resolved  to 
lay  aside  the  former  Liturgy,  with  the  many  rites  and  ceremonies  formerly  used  in  the 
worship  of  God;  and  have  agreed  upon  this  following  Directoiy  for  all  the  parts  of  pub- 
lick  worship,  at  ordinary  and  extraordinary  times. 

Wherein  our  care  hath  been  to  hold  forth  such  things  as  are  of  divine  institution  in 
every  ordinance  ;  and  other  things  we  have  endeavoured  to  set  forth  according  to  the 
rules  of  Christian  prudence,  agreeable  to  the  general  rules  of  the  word  of  God ;  our  mean- 
ing therein  being  only,  that  the  general  heads,  the  sense  and  scope  of  the  prayers,  and 
other  parts  of  publick  worship,  being  known  to  all,  there  may  be  a  consent  of  all  the 
churches  in  those  things  that  contain  the  substance  of  the  service  and  worship  of  God  ; 
and  the  ministers  may  be  hereby  directed,  in  their  administrations,  to  keep  like  sound- 
ness in  doctrine  and  prayer,  and  may,  if  need  be,  have  some  help  and  furniture,  and  yet 
so  as  they  become  not  hereby  slothful  and  negligent  in  stirring  up  the  gifts  of  Christ  in 
them  ;  but  that  each  one,  by  meditation,  by  taking  heed  to  himself,  and  the  flock  of  God 
committed  to  him,  and  by  wise  observing  the  ways  of  Divine  Providence,  may  be  caxeful 
to  furnish  his  heart  and  tongue  with  further  or  other  materials  of  prayer  and  exhorta- 
tion, as  shall  be  needful  upon  all  occasions. 

Of  the  Assembling  of  the  Congregation,  and  their  Behaviour  in  the  Publick  Worship 

of  God. 

WHEN  the  congregation  is  to  meet  for  publick  worship,  the  people  (having  before  pre- 
pared their  hearts  thereunto)  ought  all  to  come  and  join  therein ;  not  absenting 
themselves  from  the  publick  ordinances  through  negligence,  or  upon  pretence  of  pri- 
vate meetings. 

Let  all  enter  the  assembly,  not  Irreverently,  but  in  a  grave  and  seemly  manner,  taking 
their  seats  or  places  without  adoration,  or  bowing  themselves  towards  one  place  or  other. 

The  congregation  being  assembled,  the  minister,  after  solemn  calling  on  them  to  the 
worshipping  of  the  great  name  of  God,  is  to  begin  with  prayer. 

"  In  all  reverence  and  humility  acknowledging  the  incomprehensible  greatness  and 
"  majesty  of  the  Lord,  (in  whose  presence  they  do  then  in  a  special  manner  appear,)  and 
"  their  own  vileness  and  unworthiness  to  approach  so  near  him,  with  their  utter  inability 
"  of  themselves  to  so  great  a  work ;  and  humbly  beseeching  him  for  pardon,  assistance, 
"  and  acceptance,  in  the  whole  service  then  to  be  performed  ;  and  for  a  blessing  on  that 
"  particular  portion  of  his  word  then  to  be  read  :  And  all  in  the  name  and  mediation  of 
"  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

The  publick  worship  being  began,  the  people  are  wholly  to  attend  upon  it,  forbearing 
to  read  any  thing,  except  what  the  minister  is  then  reading  or  citing  ;  and  abstaining 
much  more  from  all  private  whisperings,  conferences,  salutations,  or  doing  reverence  to 
any  person  present,  or  coming  in ;  as  also  from  all  gazing,  sleeping,  and  other  indecent 
behaviour,  which  may  disturb  the  minister  or  people,  or  hinder  themselves  or  others  in 
the  service  of  God. 

If  any,  through  necessity,  be  hindered  from  being  present  at  the  beginning,  they  ought 
not,  when  they  come  into  the  congregation,  to  betake  themselves  to  their  private  devo- 
tions, but  reverently  to  compose  themselves  to  join  with  the  assembly  in  that  ordinance 
of  God  which  is  then  in  hand. 

Of  Pvblich  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

READING  of  the  word  in  the  congregation,  being  part  of  the  publick  worship  of  God, 
(wherein  we  acknowledge  our  dependence  upon  him,  and  subjection  to  him,)  and 
one  mean  sanctified  by  him  for  the  edifying  of  his  people,  is  to  be  performed  by  the  pas- 
tors and  teachers. 

Howbeit,  such  as  intend  the  ministry,  may  occasionally  both  read  the  word,  and  exer- 
cise their  gift  in  preaching  in  the  congi'egation,  if  allowed  by  the  presbytery  thereunto. 

All  the  canonical  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  (but  none  of  those  which  are 
commonly  called  Apocrypha)  shall  be  publickly  read  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  out  of  the 
best  allowed  translation,  distinctly,  that  all  may  hear  and  understand. 

How  large  a  portion  shall  be  read  at  once,  is  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  minister ;  but  it 
is  convenient,  that  ordinarily  one  chapter  of  each  Testament  be  read  at  every  meeting  ; 
and  sometimes  more,  where  the  chapters  be  short,  or  the  coherence  of  matter  requireth  it. 

It  is  requisite  that  all  the  canonical  books  be  read  over  in  order,  that  the  people  may 
be  better  acquainted  with  the  whole  body  of  the  scriptures  ;  and  ordinarily,  where  the 
reading  in  either  Testament  endeth  on  one  Lord's  day,  it  is  to  begin  the  next. 

We  commend  also  the  more  frequent  reading  of  such  scriptures  as  he  that  readeth  shall 
think  best  for  edification  of  his  hearers,  as  the  book  of  Psalms,  and  such  like. 

When  the  minister  who  readeth  shall  judge  it  necessary  to  expound  any  jjart  of  what 
is  read,  let  it  not  be  done  until  the  whole  chapter  or  psalm  be  ended ;  and  regard  is  al- 
ways to  be  had  unto  the  time,  that  neither  preaching,  nor  other  ordinances  be  straitened, 
cr  rendered  tedious.     Which  rule  is  to  be  observed  in  all  other  publick  performancea. 


290        THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  POBLICK  "WORSHIP  OP  GOD, 

Beside  publick  reading  of  the  holy  scriptures,  every  person  that  can  read,  is  to  be  ex- 
horted to  read  the  scriptures  privately,  (and  all  others  that  cannot  read,  if  not  disabled 
by  age,  or  otherwise,  are  likewise  to  be  exhorted  to  leara  to  read,)  and  to  have  a  Bible. 

0/^*M&h'cfc  Prayer  before  the  Sermon. 

AFTER  reading  of  the  word,  (and  singing  of  the  psalm,)  the  minister  who  is  to  preach, 
is  to  endeavour  to  get  bis  own  and  his  hearers'  hearts  to  be  rightly  affected  with 
their  sins,  that  they  may  all  mourn  in  sense  thereof  before  the  Lord,  and  hunger  and 
thirst  after  the  grace  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ,  by  proceeding  to  a  more  full  confession  of 
sin,  with  shame  and  holy  confusion  of  face,  and  to  call  upon  the  Lord  to  this  effect : 

"  To  acknowledge  our  great  sinfulness,  First,  by  reason  of  original  sin,  which  (beside 
"  the  guilt  that  makes  us  liable  to  everlasting  damnation)  is  the  seed  of  all  other  sins, 
"  hath  depraved  and  poisoned  all  the  faculties  and  powers  of  soul  and  body,  doth  defile 
"  our  best  actions,  and  (were  it  not  restrained,  or  our  hearts  renewed  by  grace,)  would 
"  break  forth  into  innumerable  transgi-essions,  and  greatest  rebellions  against  the  Lord 
"  that  ever  were  committed  by  the  vilest  of  the  sons  of  men  ;  and  next,  by  reason  of 
"  actual  sins,  our  own  sins,  the  sins  of  magistrates,  of  ministers,  and  of  the  whole  nation, 
"  unto  which  we  arc  many  ways  accessory  :  which  sins  of  ours  receive  many  fearful 
"  aggravations,  we  having  broken  all  the  commandments  of  the  holy,  just,  and  good  law 
"  of  God,  doing  that  which  is  forbidden,  and  leaving  undone  what  is  enjoined  ;  and  that 
"  not  only  out  of  ignorance  and  infirmity,  but  also  more  presumptuously,  against  the 
"  light  of  our  minds,  checks  of  our  consciences,  and  motions  of  his  own  Iloly  Spirit  to 
"  tlie  contrary,  so  that  we  have  no  cloak  for  our  sins  ;  yea,  not  only  despising  the  riches 
"  of  God's  goodness,  forbearance,  and  long-suffering,  but  standing  out  against  many 
"  invitations  and  oCTers  of  grace  in  the  gospel ;  not  endeavouring,  as  we  ought,  to  receive 
"  Christ  into  our  hearts  by  faith,  or  to  walk  worthy  of  him  in  our  lives. 

"  To  bewail  our  bUndneas  of  mind,  hardness  of  heart,  unbelief,  irapenitenoy,  security, 
"  lukewarmness,  barrenness  ;  our  not  cndeavoui'ing  after  mortification  and  newness  of 
"  life,  nor  after  the  exercise  of  godliness  in  the  power  thereof;  and  that  the  best  of  us 
"  have  not  so  stedfastly  walked  with  God,  kept  our  garments  so  unspotted,  nor  been  so 
"  zealous  of  his  glory,  and  the  good  of  others,  as  we  ouglit :  and  to  mourn  over  such  other 
"  sins  as  the  congi-egatioa  is  particulaily  guilty  of,  notwithstanding  the  manifold  and 
"  great  mercies  of  our  God,  the  love  of  Christ,  the  light  of  the  gospel,  and  reformation  of 
"  religion,  our  own  purposes,  promises,  vows,  solemn  covenant,  and  other  special 
"  obligations,  to  the  contrary. 

"  To  acknowledge  and  confess,  that,  9  we  are  convinced  of  our  guilt,  so,  out  of  a  deep 
"  sense  thereof,  we  judge  ourselves  unworthy  of  the  smallest  benefits,  most  worthy  of 
"  God's  fiercest  wrath,  and  of  all  the  curses  of  the  law,  and  heaviest  judgments  infiicted 
"  upon  the  most  rebellious  sinners  ;  and  that  he  might  most  justly  take  his  kingdom  and 
"  gospel  from  us,  plague  us  with  all  sorts  of  spiritual  and  temporal  judgments  in  this  life, 
"  and  after  cast  ua  into  utter  darkness,  in  the  lake  that  burueth  with  fire  and  brimstone, 
"  where  is  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  for  evermore. 

"  Notwith.--landiDg  all  which,  to  draw  near  to  the  throne  of  gi-ace,  encouraging  our- 
"  selves  with  hope  of  a  gracious  answer  of  our  prayers,  in  the  riches  and  all-sufliciency 
"  of  that  only  one  oblation,  the  satisfaction  and  intercession  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  at 
"  the  right  hand  of  his  Father  and  our  Father  ;  and  in  confidence  of  the  exceeding  great 
"  and  precious  promises  of  mercy  and  grace  in  the  new  covenant,  through  the  same 
"  Mediator  thereof,  to  deprecate  the  heavy  wrath  and  curse  of  God,  which  we  are  not 
"  able  to  avoid,  or  bear ;  and  humbly  and  earnestly  to  supplicate  for  mercy,  in  the  free  ■ 
"  and  full  remission  of  all  our  sins,  and  that  only  for  the  bitter  sufferings  and  precious 
"  merits  of  that  our  only  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

"  That  the  Lord  would  vouchsafe  to  shed  abroad  his  love  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
"  Ghost ;  seal  ijnto  us,  by  the  same  Spirit  of  adoption,  the  full  assurance  of  our  pardon 
"  and  reconciliation  ;  comfort  all  that  mourn  in  Ziou,  speak  peace  to  the  wounded  and 
"  troubled  spirit,  and  bind  up  the  broken-hearted  :  and  as  for  secure  and  presumptuous 
"  sinners,  tliat  he  would  open  their  eyes,  convince  their  consciences,  and  turn  tliem  from 
"  darkness  unto  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  also  may  receive 
"  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faitli  in 
"  Christ  Jesus. 

"  With  remission  of  sins  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  tc  pray  for  sanctification  by  his 
"  Spirit ;  the  mortification  of  sin  dwelling  in  and  many  times  tyrannizing  over  us  ;  the 
"  quickening  of  our  dead  spirits  with  the  life  of  God  in  Christ ;  grace  to  fit  and  enable 
"  us  for  all  duties  of  conversation  and  callings  towards  God  and  men  ;  strength  against 
"  temptations ;  the  sanctified  use  of  blessings  and  crosses ;  and  perseverance  in  faith 
"  and  obedience  unto  the  end. 

"  To  pray  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  and  kingdom  of  Christ  to  all  nations  ;  for 
"  the  conversion  of  the  Jews,  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles,  the  fall  of  Antichrist,  and  the 
"  hastening  of  the  second  coming  of  om-  Lord  ;  for  the  deliverance  of  the  distressed 
"  churches  abroad  from  the  tyranny  of  the  anticliristian  faction,  and  from  the  cruel 
"  oppressions  and  blasphemies  of  the  Turk ;  for  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  reformed 
"  churches,  especially  upon  the  churches  and  kinfrdoms  of  Scotland,  England,  and 
"  Ireland,  now  more  strictly  and  religiously  united  in  the  Solemn  National  League  and 
"  Covenant ;  and  for  our  plantations  in  the  remote  parts  of  the  world ;  more  particularly 


THE  DIKECTOEY  FOR  TUE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD.         291 

"  for  that  church  and  kingdom  whereof  we  are  members,  that  thereiu  God  would  estab- 
"  lish  peace  and  truth,  the  purity  of  all  his  ordinances,  and  the  power  of  godliness ; 
"  prevent  and  remove  heresy,  schism,  profaneness,  superstition,  security,  and  unfruit- 
"  fulness  under  the  means  of  grace  ;  heal  all  our  rents  and  divisions,  and  preserve  ua 
"  from  breach  of  our  Solemn  Covenant. 

"  To  pray  for  all  in  authority,  especially  for  the  King's  Majesty  ;  that  God  would  make 
"  him  rich  in  blessings,  both  in  his  person  and  government ;  establish  his  throne  in 
"  religion  and  righteousness,  save  him  from  evil  counsel,  and  make  him  a  blessed  and 
"  glorious  instrument  for  the  conservation  and  propagation  of  the  gospel,  for  the  encour- 
"  agement  and  protection  of  them  that  do  well,  the  terror  of  all  that  do  evil,  and  the 
"  great  good  of  the  whole  church,  and  of  all  his  kingdoms ;  for  the  conversion  of  the 
"  Queen,  the  rehgious  education  of  the  Prince,  and  the  rest  of  the  royal  seed ;  for  the 
"  comforting  of  the  afflicted  Queen  of  Bohemia,  sister  to  our  Sovereign ;  and  for  the  res- 
"  titution  and  establishment  of  the  illustrious  Prince  Charles,  Elector  Palatine  of  the 
"  Pthine,  to  all  his  dominions  and  dignities ;  for  a  blessing  upon  the  High  Court  of  Par- 
"  liament,  (when  sitting  in  any  of  these  kingdoms  respectively,)  the  nobility,  the  subor- 
"  dinate judges  and  magistrates,  the  gentry,  and  all  the  commonality;  for  all  pastors 
"  and  teachers,  that  God  would  fill  them  with  his  Spirit,  make  them  exemplarily  holy, 
"  sober,  just,  peaceable,  and  gracious  in  their  lives ;  sound,  faithful,  and  powerful  in 
■'  their  ministry;  and  follow  all  their  labours  with  abundance  of  success  and  blessing; 
■''  and  give  unto  all  his  people  pastors  according  to  his  own  heart ;  for  the  universities, 
''  and  all  schools  and  religious  seminaries  of  church  and  commonwealth,  that  they  may 
''  flourish  more  and  more  in  learning  and  piety ;  for  the  particular  city  or  congregation, 
*•  that  God  would  pour  out  a  blessing  upon  the  ministry  of  the  word,  sacraments,  and 
"  discipline,  upon  the  civil  government,  and  all  the  several  families  and  persons  therein  ; 
"  for  mercy  to  the  afflicted  under  any  inward  or  outward  distress ;  for  seasonable  weather, 
"  and  fruitful  seasons,  as  the  time  may  require;  for  averting  the  judgments  that  we 
"  either  feel  or  fear,  or  are  liable  unto,  as  famine,  pestilence,  the  sword,  and  such  like. 

"  And,  with  confidence  of  his  mercy  to  his  whole  church,  and  the  acceptance  of  our 
"  persons,  through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  our  High  Priest,  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  pro- 
"  fess  that  it  is  the  desire  of  our  souls  to  have  fellowship  with  God  in  the  reverend  and 
"  conscionable  use  of  his  holy  ordinances  ;  and,  to  that  purpose,  to  pray  earnestly  for  his 
"  grace  and  effectual  assistance  to  the  sanctification  of  his  holy  sabbath,  the  Lord's  day, 
"  in  all  the  duties  thereof,  publick  and  private,  both  to  ourselves,  and  to  all  other  con- 
"  gregations  of  his  people,  according  to  the  riches  and  excellency  of  the  gospel,  this  day 
"  celebrated  and  enjoyed. 

"  And  because  we  have  been  unprofitable  hearers  in  times  past,  and  now  cannot  of 
"  ourselves  receive,  as  we  should,  the  deep  things  of  God,  the  mysteries  of  Jesus  Christ, 
"  which  require  a  spiritual  discernmg ;  to  pray,  that  the  Lord,  who  teacheth  to  profit, 
"  would  graciously  please  to  pour  out  the  Spirit  of  grace,  together  with  the  outward 
"  means  thereof,  causing  us  to  attain  such  a  measure  of  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge 
"  of  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  and,  in  him,  of  the  things  which  belong  to  our  peace,  that 
"  we  may  account  all  things  but  as  dross  in  comparison  of  him  ;  and  that  we,  tasting  the 
"  first-fruits  of  the  glory  that  is  to  be  revealed,  may  long  for  a  more  full  and  perfect 
"  communion  with  him,  that  where  he  is,  we  may  be  also,  and  enjoy  the  fulness  of  those 
"  joys  and  pleasures  which  are  at  his  right  hand  for  evermore. 

"  More  particularly,  that  God  would  in  a  special  manner  furnish  his  servant  (now 
'  called  to  dispense  the  bread  of  life  unto  his  household)  with  wisdom,  fidelity,  zeal,  and 
"  utterance,  that  he  may  divide  the  word  of  God  aright,  to  every  one  his  portion,  in 
"  evidence  and  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  power  ;  and  that  the  Lord  would  circum- 
"  cise  the  ears  and  hearts  of  the  hearers,  to  hear,  love,  and  receive  with  meekness  the 
"  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save  their  souls  ;  make  them  as  good  ground  to  receive 
"  in  the  good  seed  of  the  word,  and  strengthen  them  against  the  temptations  of  Satan, 
"  the  cares  of  the  world,  the  hardness  of  their  own  hearts,  and  whatsoever  else  may 
"  hinder  their  profitable  and  saving  hearing  ;  that  so  Christ  may  be  so  formed  in  them, 
"  and  live  in  them,  that  all  their  thoughts  may  be  brought  into  captivity  to  the  obedience 
"  of  Christ,  and  their  hearts  established  in  every  good  word  and  work  for  ever." 

We  judge  this  to  be  a  convenient  order,  in  the  ordinary  public  prayer  ;  yet  so,  as  tlie 
minister  may  defer  (as  in  prudence  he  shall  think  meet)  some  pai-t  of  these  petitions  till 
after  his  sermon,  or  offer  up  to  God  some  of  the  thanksgivings  hereafter  appointed,  in 
■  his  prayer  before  his  sermon. 

Of  the  Preaching  of  the  Word. 

PREACHING  of  the  word,  being  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  and  one  of  the  great- 
est and  most  excellent  works  belonging  to  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  should  be  so 
performed,  that  the  workman  need  not  be  ashamed,  but  may  save  himself,  and  those 
that  hear  him. 

It  is  presupposed,  (according  to  the  rules  for  ordination,)  that  the  minister  of  Christ 
is  in  some  good  measure  gifted  for  so  weighty  a  service,  by  his  skill  in  the  original  lan- 
guages, and  in  such  arts  and  sciences  as  are  handmaids  unto  divinity;  by  his  knowledge 
in  the  whole  body  of  theology,  but  most  of  all  in  the  holy  scriptures,  having  his  senses 
and  heart  exercised  in  thorn  above  the  common  sort  of  believers ;  and  by  the  illumina- 
tion of  God's  Spirit,  and  other  gifts  of  edification,  which  (together  with  reading  and 


292        THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD. 

studying  of  the  word)  he  ought  still  to  seek  by  prayer,  and  an  humble  heart,  resolving 
to  admit  and  receive  any  truth  not  yet  attained,  whenever  God  shall  make  it  known 
unto  him.  All  which  he  is  to  make  use  of,  and  improve,  in  his  private  preparations, 
before  he  deliver  in  public  what  he  hath  provided. 

Ordinarily,  the  subject  of  his  sermon  is  to  be  some  text  of  scripture,  holding  forth  somo 
principle  or  head  of  religion,  or  suitable  to  some  special  occasion  emergent;  or  he  may 
go  on  in  some  chapter,  psalm,  or  book  of  the  holy  scripture,  as  he  shall  see  fit. 

Let  the  introduction  to  his  text  be  brief  and  perspicuous,  drawn  from  the  text  itself, 
or  context,  or  some  parallel  place,  or  general  sentence  of  scripture. 

If  the  text  be  long,  (as  in  histories  or  parables  it  sometimes  must  be,)  let  him  give  a 
brief  sum  of  it ;  if  short,  a  paraphrase  thereof,  if  need  be :  in  both,  looking  diligently  to 
the  scope  of  the  text,  and  pointing  at  the  chief  heads  and  grounds  of  doctrine  which  he 
is  to  raise  from  it. 

In  analysing  and  dividing  his  text,  he  is  to  regard  more  the  order  of  matter  than  of 
words;  and  neither  to  burden  the  memory  of  the  hearers  in  the  beginning  with  too  many 
members  of  division,  nor  to  trouble  their  minds  with  obscure  terms  of  art. 

In  raising  doctrines  from  the  text,  his  care  ought  to  be.  First,  That  the  matter  be  the 
truth  of  God.  Secondly,  That  it  be  a  truth  contained  in  or  grounded  on  that  text,  that 
the  hearers  may  discern  how  God  teacheth  it  from  thence.  Thirdly,  That  he  chiefly 
insist  upon  those  doctrines  which  are  principally  intended,  and  make  most  for  the  edifi- 
cation of  the  hearers. 

The  doctrine  is  to  be  expressed  in  plain  terms ;  or,  if  any  thing  in  it  need  explication, 
it  is  to  be  opened,  and  the  consequence  also  from  the  text  cleared.  The  parallel  places 
of  scripture,  confirming  the  doctrine,  are  rather  to  be  plain  and  pertinent,  than  many, 
and  (if  need  be)  somewhat  insisted  upon,  and  applied  to  the  purpose  in  hand. 

The  arguments  or  reasons  are  to  be  solid,  and,  as  much  as  may  be,  convincing.  The 
illustrations,  of  what  kind  soever,  ought  to  be  full  of  light,  and  such  as  may  convey  the 
truth  into  the  hearer's  heart  with  spiritual  delight. 

If  any  doubt  obvious  from  scripture,  reason,  or  prejudice  of  the  hearers,  seem  to  arise, 
it  is  very  requisite  to  remove  it,  by  reconciling  the  seeming  differences,  answering  the 
reasons,  and  discovering  and  taking  away  the  causes  of  prejudice  and  mistake.  Other- 
wise it  is  not  fit  to  detain  the  hearers  with  propounding  or  answering  vain  or  wicked 
cavils,  which,  as  they  are  endless,  so  the  propounding  and  answering  of  them  doth  mora 
hinder  than  promote  edification. 

Ue  is  not  to  rest  in  general  doctrine,  although  never  so  much  cleared  and  confirmed, 
but  to  bring  it  liome  to  special  use,  by  application  to  his  hearers :  which  albeit  it  prove 
a  work  of  great  difficulty  to  himself,  requiring  much  prudence,  «eal,  and  meditation,  and 
to  the  natural  and  corrupt  man  will  be  very  unpleasant;  yet  he  is  to  endeavour  to  per- 
form it  in  such  a  manner,  that  his  auditors  may  feel  the  word  of  God  to  be  quick  and 
powerful,  and  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart;  and  that,  if  any  un- 
believer or  ignorant  person  be  present,  he  may  have  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made  mani- 
fest, and  give  glory  to  God. 

In  the  use  of  instruction  or  information  in  the  knowledge  of  some  truth,  which  is  a 
consequence  from  his  doctrine,  he  may  (when  convenient)  confirm  it  by  a  few  firm 
arguments  from  the  text  in  hand,  and  other  places  of  scripture,  or  from  the  nature  of 
that  commonplace  in  divinity,  whereof  that  truth  is  a  branch. 

In  confutation  of  false  doctrines,  he  is  neither  to  raise  an  old  heresy  from  the  grave, 
nor  to  mention  a  blasphemous  opinion  unnecessarily :  but,  if  the  people  be  in  danger  of 
an  error,  he  is  to  confute  it  soundly,  and  endeavour  to  satisfy  their  judgments  and  con- 
sciences against  all  objections. 

In  exhorting  to  duties,  he  is,  as  he  secth  cause,  to  teach  also  the  means  that  help  to 
the  performance  of  them. 

In  dehortation,  reprehension,  and  publick  admonition,  (which  require  special  wisdom,) 
let  liim,  as  there  shall  be  cause,  not  only  discover  the  nature  and  greatness  of  the  sin, 
with  the  misery  attending  it,  but  also  shew  the  danger  his  hearers  are  in  to  be  overtaken 
and  surprised  by  it,  together  with  the  remedies,  and  best  way  to  avoid  it. 

In  applying  comfort,  whether  general  against  all  temptations,  or  particular  against  some 
special  troubles  or  terrors,  he  is  carefully  to  answer  such  objections  as  a  troubled  heart 
and  afflicted  spirit  may  suggest  to  the  contrary. 

It  is  also  sometimes  requisite  to  give  some  notes  of  trial,  (which  is  vei-y  profitable,  espe- 
cially when  performed  by  able  and  experienced  ministers,  with  circumspection  and  pru- 
dence, and  the  signs  clearly  grounded  on  the  holy  scripture,)  whereby  the  hearers  may 
be  able  to  examine  themselves  whether  they  have  attained  those  graces,  and  performed 
those  duties,  to  which  he  exhorteth,  or  be  guilty  of  the  sin  reprehended,  and  in  danger  of 
the  judgments  threatened,  or  are  such  to  whom  the  consolations  propounded  do  belong  ; 
that  accordingly  they  may  be  quickened  and  excited  to  duty,  humbled  for  their  wants 
and  sins,  affected  with  their  danger,  and  strengthened  with  comfort,  as  their  condition, 
upon  examination,  shall  require. 

And,  as  he  needeth  not  always  to  prosecute  every  doctrine  which  lies  in  his  text,  so  is 
he  wisely  to  make  choice  of  such  uses,  as,  by  his  residence  and  conversing  with  his  flock, 
he  findeth  most  needful  and  seasonable:  and,  amongst  these,  such  as  may  most  draw 
their  souls  to  Christ,  the  fountain  of  light,  holiness,  and  comfort. 

This  method  is  not  prescribed  as  necessary  for  every  man,  or  upon  evejj  text;  but  only 


THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  l-UBLICK  WORSHIP  OE  GOD.         293 

recommended,  as  being  found  by  experience  to  be  very  much  blessed  of  God,  atd  very 
helpful  for  the  people's  understandings  and  memories. 
But  the  servant  of  Christ,  whatever  his  method  be,  is  to  perform  his  whole  ministry : 

1.  Painfully,  not  doing  the  work  of  the  Lord  negligently.  _ 

2.  Plainly,  that  the  meanest  may  understand ;  delivering  the  truth  not  in  the  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect ;  abstaining  also  from  an  unprofitable  use  of  un- 
known tongues,  strange  phrases,  and  cadences  of  sounds  and  words ;  sparingly  citing 
sentences  of  ecclesiastical  or  other  human  writers,  ancient  or  modern,  be  they  never  so 
elegant. 

3.  Faithfully,  looking  at  the  honour  of  Christ,  the  conversion,  edification,  and  salvation 
of  the  people,  not  at  his  own  gain  or  glory  ;  keeping  nothing  back  which  m?,y  promote 
those  holy  ends,  giving  to  every  one  his  own  portion,  and  bearing  indifferent  respect 
unto  all,  without  neglecting  the  meanest,  or  sparing  the  greatest,  in  their  sins. 

4.  Wisely,  framing  all  hia  doctrines,  exhortations,  and  especially  his  reproofs,  in  such 
a  manner  as  may  be  most  likely  to  prevail ;  shewing  all  due  respect  to  each  man's  person 
and  place,  and  not  mixing  his  own  passion  or  bitterness. 

5.  Gravely,  as  becometh  the  word  of  God  ;  shunning  all  such  gesture,  voice,  and  ex- 
pressions, as  may  occasion  the  corruptions  of  men  to  despise  him  and  his  ministry. 

6.  With  loving  affection,  that  the  people  may  see  all  coming  from  his  godly  zeal,  and 
hearty  desire  to  do  them  good.     And, 

7.  As  taught  of  God,  and  persuaded  in  his  own  heart,  that  all  that  he  teacheth  is  the 
truth  of  Christ ;  and  walking  before  his  flock,  as  an  example  to  them  in  it ;  earnestly, 
both  in  private  and  publick,  recommending  his  labours  to  the  blessing  of  God,  and  watch- 
fully looking  to  himself,  and  the  flock  whereof  the  Lord  hath  made  him  overseer  :  So 
shall  the  doctrine  of  truth  be  preserved  uncorrupt,  many  souls  converted  and  built  up, 
and  himself  receive  manifold  comforts  of  his  labours  even  in  this  life,  and  afterward  the 
crown  of  glory  laid  up  for  him  in  the  world  to  come. 

\7here  there  are  more  ministers  in  a  congregation  than  one,  and  they  of  different  gifts, 
each  may  more  especially  apply  himself  to  doctrine  or  exhortation,  according  to  the  gift 
wherein  he  most  excelleth,  and  as  they  shaU  agree  between  themselves. 

Of  Prayer  after  Sermon. 

THE  sermon  being  ended,  the  minister  is  "  To  give  thanks  for  the  gi-eat  love  of  God, 
"  in  sending  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  unto  us  ;  for  the  communication  of  his  Holy 
"  Spirit ;  for  the  light  and  liberty  of  the  glorious  gospel,  and  the  rich  and  heavenly  bless- 
"  ings  revealed  therein  ;  as,  namely,  election,  vocation,  adoption,  justification,  sanctifi- 
"  cation,  and  hope  of  glory ;  for  the  admirable  goodness  of  God  in  freeing  the  land  from 
"  antichristian  darkness  and  tyranny,  and  for  all  other  national  deliverances  ;  for  the  re- 
"  formation  of  religion  ;  for  the  covenant ;  and  for  many  temporal  blessings. 

"  To  pray  for  the  continuance  of  the  gospel,  and  all  ordinances  thereof,  in  their  purity, 
•'  power,  and  liberty  :  to  turn  the  chief  and  most  useful  heads  of  the  sermon  into  some 
"  few  petitions  ;  and  to  pray  that  it  may  abide  in  the  heart,  and  bring  forth  fruit. 

"  To  pray  for  preparation  for  death  and  judgment,  and  a  watching  for  the  coming  of 
"  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  to  entreat  of  God  the  forgiveness  of  the  iniquities  of  our  holy 
"  things,  and  the  acceptation  of  our  spiritual  sacrifice,  through  the  merit  and  mediation 
"  of  our  great  High  Priest  and  Saviour  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

And  because  the  prayer  which  Christ  taught  his  disciples  is  not  only  a  pattern  of 
prayer,  but  itself  a  most  comprehensive  prayer,  we  recommend  it  also  to  be  used  in  the 
prayers  of  the  church. 

And  whereas,  at  the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  the  holding  publick  fasts  and 
days  of  thanksgiving,  and  other  special  occasions,  which  may  afford  matter  of  special  pe- 
titions and  thanksgivings,  it  is  requisite  to  express  somewhat  in  our  publick  prayers,  (as 
at  this  time  it  is  our  duty  to  pray  for  a  blessing  upon  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  the  armies 
by  sea  and  land,  for  the  defence  of  the  King,  Parliament,  and  Kingdom,)  every  minister  is 
herein  to  apply  himself  in  his  prayer,  before  or  after  sermon,  to  those  occasions  :  but,  for 
the  manner,  he  is  left  to  his  liberty,  as  God  shall  direct  and  enable  him  in  piety  and  wis- 
dom to  discharge  his  duty. 

The  prayer  ihded,  let  a  psalm  be  sung,  if  with  conveniency  it  may  be  done.  After  which 
(unless  some  other  ordinance  of  Christ,  that  concerneth  the  congregation  at  that  time,  be 
to  follow,)  let  the  minister  dismiss  the  congregation  with  a  solemn  blessing. 

Of  the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  : 

AND  FIRST,  OF  BAPTISM. 

BAPTISM,  as  it  is  not  unnecessarily  to  be  delayed,  so  it  is  not  to  be  administered  in 
any  case  by  any  private  person,  but  by  a  minister  of  Christ,  called  to  be  the  steward 
of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

Nor  is  it  to  be  administered  in  private  places,  or  privately,  but  in  the  place  of  publick 

worship,  and  in  the  face  of  tlie  congregation,  where  the  people  may  most  conveniently 

eee  and  hear  ;  and  not  in  the  places  where  fonts,  in  the  time  of  Popery,  were  unfitly  and 

mperstitiou.sly  placed. 

The  child  to  be  baptized,  after  notice  given  to  the  minister  the  day  before,  is  to  be  pre- 


294        THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PUBLICK  WORSUIP  OF  GOD. 

sented  by  the  father,  or  (in  case  of  his  necessary  absence)  by  some  Christian  friend  in 
his  place,  professing  his  earnest  desire  that  the  child  may  be  baptized. 

Before  baptism,  the  minister  is  to  use  some  words  of  instruction,  touching  the  institu- 
tion, nature,  use,  and  ends  of  this  sacrament,  shewing, 

"  That  it  is  instituted  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  That  it  is  a  seal  of  the  covenant  of 
"  grace,  of  our  ingrafting  into  Christ,  and  of  our  union  with  him,  of  remission  of  sins,  re- 
"  generation,  adoption,  and  life  eternal :  That  the  water,  in  baptism,  representeth  and 
"  signifleth  both  the  blood  of  Christ,  which  taketh  away  all  guilt  of  sin,  original  and  ac- 
"  tual ;  and  the  sanctifying  virtue  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  against  the  dominion  of  sin,  and 
"  the  corruption  of  our  sinful  nature  :  That  baptizing,  or  sprinkling  and  washing  with 
"  water,  signifleth  the  cleansing  from  sin  by  the  blood  and  for  the  merit  of  Christ,  to- 
"  gether  with  the  mortification  of  sin,  and  rising  from  sin  to  newness  of  life,  by  virtue  of 
"  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ :  That  the  promise  is  made  to  believers  and  their 
"  seed  ;  and  that  the  seed  and  posterity  of  the  faithful,  born  within  the  church,  have,  by 
"  their  birth,  interest  in  the  covenant,  and  right  to  the  seal  of  it,  and  to  the  outward  pri- 
"  vileges  of  the  churcli,  under  the  gospel,  no  less  tlian  the  children  of  Abraham  in  the 
"  time  of  the  Old  Testament ;  the  covenant  of  grace,  for  substance,  being  the  same  ;  and 
"  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  consolation  of  believers,  more  plentiful  than  before  :  That  the 
"  Son  of  God  admitted  little  children  into  his  presence,  embracing  and  blessing  them, 
"  saying.  For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God:  That  children,  by  baptism,  are  solemnly 
"  received  into  the  bosom  of  the  visible  church,  distinguished  from  the  world,  and  them 
"  that  are  without,  and  united  with  believers;  and  that  all  who  are  baptised  in  the  name 
"  of  Christ,  do  renounce,  and  by  their  baptism  are  bound  to  fight  against  the  devil,  the 
"  world,  and  the  flesh  :  That  they  are  Christians,  and  federally  holy  before  baptism,  and 
"  therefore  are  they  baptized :  That  the  inward  grace  and  virtue  of  baptism  is  not  tied  to 
"  that  very  moment  of  time  wherein  it  is  administered;  and  that  the  fruit  and  power 
"  thereof  reacheth  to  the  whole  course  of  our  life  ;  and  that  outward  baptism  is  not  so 
"  necessary,  that,  through  the  want  thereof,  the  infant  is  in  danger  of  damnation,  or  the 
"  parents  guilty,  if  they  do  not  contemn  or  neglect  the  ordinance  of  Christ,  when  and 
"  where  it  may  be  had." 

In  these  or  the  like  instructions,  the  minister  is  to  use  his  own  liberty  and  godly  wis- 
dom, as  the  ignorance  or  errors  in  the  doctrine  of  baptism,  and  the  edification  of  the 
people,  shall  require. 
He  is  Jilso  to  admonish  all  that  are  present, 

"  To  look  back  to  their  baptism :  to  repent  of  their  sins  against  their  covenant  with 
"  God  ;  to  stir  up  their  faith  ;  to  improve  and  make  right  use  of  their  baptism,  and  of  the 
"  covenant  sealed  thereby  betwixt  God  and  their  souls." 
He  is  to  exhort  the  parent, 

"  To  consider  the  great  mercy  of  God  to  him  and  his  child;  to  bring  up  the  child  in 
"  the  knowledge  of  the  grounds  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
"  monition  of  the  Lord;  and  to  let  him  know  the  danger  of  God's  wrath  to  himself  and 
"  child,  if  he  be  negUgent :  requiring  his  solemn  promise  for  the  performance  of  his 
"  duty." 

This  being  done,  prayer  is  also  to  be  joined  with  the  word  of  institution,  for  sanctifying 
the  water  to  this  spiritual  use;  and  the  minister  is  to  pray  to  this  or  the  like  effect: 

"  That  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  left  us  as  strangers  without  the  covenant  of  promise, 
"  but  called  us  to  the  privileges  of  his  ordinances,  would  graciously  vouchsafe  to  sanctify 
"  and  bless  his  own  ordinance  of  baptism  at  this  time:  That  he  would  join  the  inward 
"  baptism  of  his  Spirit  with  the  outward  baptism  of  water;  make  this  baptism  to  the  in- 
"  fant  a  seal  of  adoption,  remission  of  sin,  regeneration,  and  eternal  life,  and  all  other 
"  promises  of  the  covenant  of  grace :  That  the  child  may  be  planted  into  the  likeness  of 
"  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ ;  and  that,  the  body  of  sin  being  destroyed  in  him, 
"  he  may  serve  God  in  newness  of  life  all  his  days." 

Then  the  minister  is  to  demand  the  name  of  the  child ;  which  being  told  him,  he  is  to 

say,  (calling  the  child  by  his  name,) 

/  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  aird  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

As  he  pronounceth  these  words,  he  is  to  baptize  the  child  with  water:  which,  for  the 

manner  of  doing  of  it,  is  not  only  lawful  but  suflBcient,  and  most  expedient  to  be,  by 

pouring  or  sprinkling  of  the  water  on  the  face  of  the  child,  without  amling  any -other 

ceremony. 

This  done,  he  is  to  give  thanks  and  pray,  to  this  or  the  like  purpose : 

"  Acknowledging  with  all  thankfulness,  that  the  Lord  is  true  and  faithful  in  keeping 

"  covenant  and  mercy :  That  he  is  good  and  gracious,  not  only  in  that  he  numbereth  us 

"  among  his  saints,  but  is  pleased  also  to  bestow  upon  our  children  this  singular  token 

"  and  badge  of  his  love  in  Christ:  That,  in  his  truth  and  special  providence,  he  daily 

"  bringeth  some  into  the  bosom  of  his  church,  to  be  partakers  of  his  inestimable  benefits, 

"  purchased  by  the  blood  of  his  dear  Son,  for  the  continuance  and  increase  of  his  church. 

"  And  praying,  That  the  Lord  would  still  continue,  and  daily  confii-m  more  and  mora 

"  this  his  unspeakable  favour :   That  he  would  receive  the  infant  now  baptized,  and 

"  solemnly  entered  into  the  household  of  faith,  into  his  fatherly  tuition  and  defence,  and 

"  remember  him  with  the  favour  that  he  sheweth  to  his  people ;  that,  if  he  shall  be  taken 

"  out  of  this  life  in  his  infancy,  the  Lord,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  would  be  pleased  to  rc- 

"  ceive  him  up  into  glory;  and  if  he  live,  and  attain  the  years  of  discretion,  that  the 


THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PITBLTCK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD.         295 

"  Lord  would  so  teach  him  by  his  word  and  Sph-it,  and  make  his  baptism  effectual  to 
"  him,  and  so  uphold  him  by  his  divine  power  and  grace,  that  by  faith  he  may  prevail 
"  against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh,  till  in  the  end  he  obtain  a  full  and  final 
"  victory,  and  so  be  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation,  through 
"  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

OP  THE  CELEBRATION  OF  THE  COMMUNION,  OR  SACRAMENT  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

THE  communion,  or  supper  of  the  Lord,  is  frequently  to  be  celebrated ;  but  how  often, 
may  be  considered  and  determined  by  the  ministers,  and  other  church-governors  of 
each  congregation,  as  they  shall  find  most  convenient  for  the  comfort  and  edification  of 
the  people  committed  to  their  charge.  And,  when  it  shall  be  administered,  we  judge  it 
convenient  to  be  done  after  the  morning  sermon. 

The  ignorant  and  the  scandalous  are  not  fit  to  receive  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

AVhere  this  sacrament  cannot  with  convenience  be  frequently  administered,  it  is  re- 
quisite that  publick  warning  be  given  the  sabbath-day  before  the  administration  thereof : 
and  that  either  then,  or  on  some  day  of  that  week,  something  concerning  that  ordinance, 
and  the  due  preparation  thereunto,  and  participation  thereof,  be  taught ;  that,  by  the 
diligent  use  of  all  means  sanctified  of  God  to  that  end,  both  in  publick  and  private,  all 
may  come  better  prepared  to  that  heavenly  feast. 

When  the  day  is  come  for  administration,  the  minister,  having  ended  his  sermon  and 
prayer,  shall  make  a  short  exhortation : 

"  Expressing  the  inestimable  benefit  we  have  by  this  sacrament,  together  with  the  ends 
"  and  use  thereof :  setting  forth  the  great  necessity  of  having  our  comforts  and  strength 
"  renewed  thereby  in  this  our  pilgrimage  and  warfare:  how  necessary  it  is  that  we  come 
"  unto  it  with  knowledge,  faith,  repentance,  love,  and  with  hungering  and  thirsting  souls 
"  after  Christ  and  his  benefits :  how  great  the  danger  to  eat  and  drink  unworthily. 

"  Next,  he  is,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  on  the  one  part,  to  warn  all  such  as  are  ignorant, 
"  scandalous,  profane,  or  that  live  in  any  sin  or  ofience  against  their  knowledge  or  con- 
'•'  science,  that  they  presume  not  to  come  to  that  holy  table ;  shewing  them,  that  he  that 
"  eateth  and  drinketh  unwortliily,  cateth  and  drinketh  judgment  unto  himself:  and,  on 
"  the  other  part,  he  is  in  an  especial  manner  to  invite  and  encourage  all  that  labour 
"  under  the  sense  of  the  bm-den  of  their  sins,  and  fear  of  wrath,  and  desire  to  reach  out 
"  unto  a  greater  progress  in  grace  than  yet  they  can  attain  unto,  to  come  to  the  Lord's 
"  table;  assuring  them,  in  the  same  name,  of  ease,  refreshing,  and  strength  to  their  weak 
"  and  wearied  souls." 

After  this  exhortation,  warning,  and  invitation,  the  table  being  before  decently  covered, 
and  so  conveniently  placed,  that  the  communicants  may  orderly  sit  about  it,  or  at  it,  the 
minister  is  to  begin  the  action  with  sanctifying  and  blessing  the  elements  of  bread  and 
wine  set  before  him,  (the  bread  in  comely  and  convenient  vessels,  so  prepared,  that,  being 
broken  by  him,  and  given,  it  may  be  distributed  amongst  the  communicants ;  the  wine  also 
in  large  cups,)  having  first,  in  a  few  words,  shewed  that  those  elements,  otherwise  common, 
aro  now  set  apart  and  sanctified  to  this  holy  use,  by  the  word  of  institution  and  prayer. 

Let  the  words  of  institution  be  read  out  of  the  Evangelists  or  out  of  the  First  Epistle 
of  the  Apostle  Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  Chap.  xi.  23.  /  have  received  of  the  Lord,  &c.  to 
the  27th  Verse,  which  the  minister  may,  when  he  seetli  requisite,  explain  and  apply. 

Let  the  prayer,  thanksgiving,  or  blessing  of  the  bread  and  wine,  be  to  this  effect: 

"  With  humble  and  hearty  acknowledgment  of  the  greatness  of  our  misery,  from  which 
"  neither  man  nor  angel  was  able  to  deliver  us,  and  of  our  great  unworthiness  of  the 
"  least  of  all  God's  mercies ;  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  all  his  benefits,  auv-  especially  for 
"  that  great  benefit  of  our  redemption,  the  love  of  God  the  Father,  the  sufferings  and 
"  merits  of  the  Lord  0  esus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  by  which  we  are  delivered ;  and  for  all 
"  means  of  grace,  the  word  and  sacraments ;  and  for  this  sacrament  in  particular,  by 
"  which  Christ,  and  all  his  benefits,  are  applied  and  sealed  up  unto  us,  which,  notwith- 
"  standing  the  denial  of  them  unto  others,  are  in  great  mercy  continued  unto  us,  after 
"  so  much  and  long  abuse  of  them  all. 

"  To  profess  that  there  is  no  other  name  under  heaven  by  which  we  can  be  saved,  but 
"  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  alone  we  receive  liberty  and  life,  have  access  to 
"  the  throne  of  grace,  are  admitted  to  cat  and  drink  at  his  own  table,  and  are  sealed  up 
"  by  his  Spirit  to  an  assurance  of  happiness  and  everlasting  life. 

"  Earnestly  to  pray  to  God,  the  Father  of  all  mercies,  and  God  of  all  consolation,  to 
"  vouchsafe  his  gracious  presence,  and  the  effectual  working  of  his  Spirit  in  us ;  and  so 
"  to  sanctify  these  elements  both  of  bread  and  wine,  and  to  bless  his  own  ordinance,  that 
"  we  may  receive  by  faith  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  crucified  for  us,  and  so  to 
"  feed  upon  him,  that  he  may  be  one  with  us,  and  we  one  with  him;  that  he  may  live 
"  in  us,  and  we  in  him,  and  to  him  who  hath  loved  us,  and  given  himself  for  us." 

All  which  he  is  to  endeavour  to  perform  with  suitable  affections,  answerable  to  such 
an  holy  action,  and  to  stir  up  the  like  in  the  people. 

The  elements  being  now  sanctified  by  the  word  and  prayer,  the  minister,  being  at  the 
table,  is  to  take  the  bread  in  liis  hand,  and  say,  in  these  expressions,  (or  other  the  like, 
used  by  Christ  or  his  apostle  upon  this  occasion :) 
"  According  to  the  holy  institution,  command,  and  example  of  our  blessed  Saviour 

"  Jesus  Christ,  I  take  this  bread,  and,  having  given  thanks,  break  it,  and  give  it  unto 

"  you;  (there  the  minister,  who  is  also  bimaelf  to  communicate,  is  to  break  the  bread. 


296         TllE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD. 

"  and  give  it  to  the  communicants;)  Take  ye,  eat  ye;  this  is  the  body  of  Christ  which  it 
"  broken  for  you:  do  this  in  remembrance  of  him." 

In  like  manner  the  minister  is  to  take  the  cup,  and  say,  in  these  expressions,  (or  other 
the  like,  used  by  Christ  or  the  apostle  upon  the  same  occasion :) 

"  According  to  the  institution,  command,  and  example  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  take 
"  this  cup,  and  give  it  unto  you ;  (here  he  giveth  it  to  the  communicants ;)  This  cup  is 
"  the  new  testament  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  which  is  shed  for  the  remission  of  the  sins  of 
"  many:  drink  ye  all  of  it." 

After  all  have  communicated,  the  minister  may,  in  a  few  words,  put  them  in  minj, 

"  Of  the  grace  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ,  held  forth  in  this  sacrament;  and  exhort  them 
"  to  walk  worthy  of  it." 

The  minister  is  to  give  solemn  thanks  to  God, 

"  For  his  rich  mercy,  and  invaluable  goodness,  vouchsafed  to  them  in  that  sacrament; 
"  and  to  entreat  for  pardon  for  the  defects  of  the  whole  service,  and  for  the  gracious  as- 
"  sistance  of  his  good  Spirit,  whereby  they  may  be  enabled  to  walk  in  the  strength  of 
"  that  grace,  aa  becometh  those  who  have  received  so  great  pledges  of  salvation." 

The  collection  for  the  poor  is  so  to  be  ordered,  that  no  part  of  the  publick  worship  bo 
thereby  hindered. 

Of  the  Sanctification  of  the  Lord's  day. 

THE  Lord's  day  ought  to  be  so  remembered  before-hand,  as  that  all  worldly  business  of 
our  ordinary  callings  may  be  so  ordered,  and  so  timely  and  seasonably  laid  aside,  as 
they  may  not  be  impediments  to  the  due  sanctifying  of  the  day  when  it  comes. 

The  wliole  day  is  to  be  celebrated  as  holy  to  the  Lord,  both  in  publick  and  private,  as 
being  the  Christian  sabbath.  To  which  end,  it  is  retiuisite,  that  there  be  a  holy  cessation 
or  resting  all  that  day  from  all  unnecessary  labours  ;  and  an  abstaining,  not  only  from 
all  sports  and  pastimes,  but  also  from  all  worldly  words  and  thoughts. 

That  the  diet  on  that  day  be  so  ordered,  as  that  neither  servants  be  unnecessarily 
detained  from  the  publick  worship  of  God,  nor  any  other  person  hindered  from  the 
sanctifying  that  day. 

That  there  be  private  preparations  of  every  person  and  family,  by  prayer  for  them- 
selves, and  for  God's  assistance  of  the  minister,  and  for  a  blessing  upon  his  ministry  ; 
and  by  such  other  holy  exercises,  as  may  further  dispose  them  to  a  more  comfortable 
communion  with  God  in  his  public  ordinances. 

That  all  the  people  meet  so  timely  for  publick  worship,  that  the  whole  congregation 
may  be  present  at  the  beginning,  and  with  one  heart  solemnly  join  together  in  all  parts 
of  the  publick  worship,  and  not  depart  till  after  the  blessing. 

That  what  time  is  vacant,  between  or  after  the  solemn  meetings  of  the  congregation  in 
publick,  be  spent  in  reading,  meditation,  repetition  of  sermons ;  especially  by  calling 
their  families  to  an  account  of  what  they  have  heard,  and  catechising  of  them,  holy 
conferences,  prayer  for  a  blessing  upon  the  publick  ordinances,  singing  of  psalms,  visit- 
ing the  sick,  relieving  the  poor,  and  such  like  duties  of  piety,  charity,  and  mercy, 
accounting  the  sabbath  a  delight. 

The  Solemnization  of  Marriage. 

ALTHOUGH  marriage  be  no  sacrament,  nor  peculiar  to  the  church  of  God,  but  common 
to  mankind,  and  of  publick  interest  in  every  commonwealth ;  yet,  because  such  as 
marry  are  to  marry  in  the  Lord,  and  have  special  need  of  instruction,  direction,  and 
exhortation,  from  the  word  of  God,  at  their  entering  into  such  a  new  condition,  and  of 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  them  therein,  we  judge  it  expedient  that  marriage  be  solemnised 
by  a  lawful  minister  of  the  word,  that  he  may  accordingly  counsel  them,  and  pray  for  a 
blessing  upon  them. 

Marriage  is  to  be  betwixt  one  man  and  one  woman  only ;  and  they,  such  as  are  not 
within  the  degrees  of  consanguinity  or  affinity  prohibited  by  the  word  of  God  ;  and  the 
parties  are  to  be  of  years  of  discretion,  fit  to  make  their  own  choice,  or,  upon  good 
grounds,  to  give  their  mutual  consent. 

Before  the  solemnizing  of  marriage  between  any  persons,  their  purpose  of  marriage 
shall  be  published  by  the  minister  three  several  sabbath-days,  in  the  congregation,  at  the 
place  or  places  of  their  most  usual  and  constant  abode,  respectively.  And  of  this  publi- 
cation the  minister  who  is  to  join  them  in  marriage  shall  have  sufficient  testimony, 
before  he  proceed  to  solemniie  the  marriage. 

Before  that  publication  of  such  their  purpose,  (if  the  parties  be  under  age,)  the  consent 
of  the  parents,  or  others  under  whose  power  they  are,  (in  case  the  parents  be  dead,)  is  to 
be  made  known  to  the  church  officers  of  that  congregation,  to  be  recorded. 

The  like  is  to  be  observed  in  the  proceedings  of  all  others,  although  of  age,  whose 
parents  are  living,  for  their  first  marriage. 

And,  in  after  marriages  of  either  of  those  parties,  they  shall  be  exhorted  not  to  contract 
marriage  without  first  acquainting  their  parents  with  it,  (if  with  conveniency  it  may  be 
done,)  endeavouring  to  obtain  their  consent. 

Parents  ought  not  to  force  their  children  to  marry  without  their  free  consent,  nor  deny 
their  own  consent  without  just  cause. 

After  the  purpose  or  contract  of  marriage  hath  been  thus  published,  the  marriage  is 
not  to  be  long  deferred.  Therefore  the  minister,  having  had  convenient  warning,  and 
nothing  being  objected  to  hinder  it,  is  publickly  to  solemnize  it  in  the  place  appointed 
bj  Aathority  for  publick  worship,  before  a  competent  number  of  credible  witnesses,  at 


TUE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PDBLICK  "WORSHIP  OF  GOD,        297 

some  convenient  hour  of  the  day,  at  any  time  of  the  year,  except  on  a  day  of  publick 
humiliation.     And  we  advise  that  it  be  not  on  the  Lord's  day. 

And  because  all  relations  are  sanctified  by  the  word  and  prayer,  the  minister  is  to  pray 
for  a  blessing  upon  them,  to  this  effect : 

"  Acknowledging  our  sins,  whereby  we  have  made  ourselves  less  than  the  least  of  all 
"  the  mercies  of  God,  and  provoked  him  to  embitter  all  our  comforts  ;  earnestly,  in  the 
"  name  of  Christ,  to  entreat  the  Lord  (whose  presence  and  favour  is  the  happiness  of 
"  every  condition,  and  sweetens  every  relation,)  to  be  their  portion,  and  to  own  and 
"  accept  them  in  Christ,  who  are  now  to  be  joined  in  the  honourable  estate  of  marriage, 
"  the  covenant  of  their  God  :  and  that,  as  he  hath  brought  them  together  by  his  provi- 
"  dence,  he  would  sanctify  them  by  his  Spirit,  giving  them  a  new  frame  of  heart  fit  for 
"  their  new  estate ;  enriching  them  with  all  graces  whereby  they  may  perform  the  duties, 
"  enjoy  the  comforts,  undergo  the  cares,  and  resist  the  temptations  which  accompany 
"  that  condition,  as  becometh  Christians." 

The  prayer  being  ended,  it  is  convenient  that  the  minister  do  briefly  declare  unto 
them,  out  of  the  scripture, 

"  The  institution,  use,  and  ends  of  marriage,  with  the  conjugal  duties,  which,  in  all 
"  faithfulness,  they  are  to  perform  each  to  other ;  exhorting  them  to  study  the  holy  word 
"  of  God,  that  they  may  learn  to  live  by  faith,  and  to  be  content  in  the  midst  of  all 
"  marriage  cares  and  troubles,  sanctifying  God's  name,  in  a  thankful,  sober,  and  holy 
"  use  of  all  conjugal  comforts  ;  praying  much  with  and  for  one  another ;  watching  over 
"  and  provoking  each  other  to  love  and  good  works  ;  and  to  live  together  as  the  heirs  of 
"  the  grace  of  life." 

After  solemn  charging  of  the  persons  to  be  married,  before  the  great  God,  who  search- 
eth  all  hearts,  and  to  whom(they  must  give  a  strict  account  at  the  last  day,  that  if  either 
of  them  know  any  cause,  by  precontract  or  otherwise,  why  they  may  not  lawfully  proceed 
to  marriage,  that  they  now  discover  it ;  the  minister  (if  no  impediment  be  acknowledged) 
shall  cause  first  the  man  to  take  the  woman  by  the  right  hand,  saying  these  words  : 

I N.  do  take  thee  N.  to  he  my  married  wife,  and  do,  in  the  pretence  of  God,  and  before 
this  congregation,  promise  and  covenant  to  be  a  loving  and  faithful  husband  unto  thee, 
until  God  shall  separate  us  by  death. 

Then  the  woman  shall  take  the  man  by  the  right  hand,  and  say  these  words  : 

I  N.  do  take  thee  N.  to  be  my  married  husband,  and  I  do,  in  the  presence  of  God,  and 
before  this  congregation,  promise  and  covenant  to  be  a  loving,  faithful,  and  obedient  wife 
unto  thee,  until  God  shall  separate  us  by  death. 

Then,  without  any  further  ceremony,  the  minister  shall,  in  the  face  of  the  congregation, 
pronounce  them  to  be  husband  and  wife,  according  to  God's  ordinance ;  and  so  conclude 
the  action  with  prayer  to  this  efifect : 

"  That  the  Lord  would  bo  pleased  to  accompany  his  own  ordinance  with  his  blessing, 
"  beseeching  him  to  enrich  the  persons  now  married,  as  with  other  pledges  of  his  love, 
"  so  particularly  with  the  comforts  and  fruits  of  marriage,  to  the  praise  of  his  abundant 
"  mercy,  in  and  through  Christ  Jesus." 

A  register  is  to  be  carefully  kept,  wherein  the  names  of  the  parties  so  married,  with 
che  time  of  their  marriage,  are  forthwith  to  be  fairly  recorded  in  a  book  provided  for  that 
purpose,  for  the  perusal  of  all  whom  it  may  concern. 

Concerning  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

IT  is  the  duty  of  the  minister  not  only  to  teach  the  people  committed  to  his  charge  in  pub- 
lick,  but  privately  ;  and  particularly  to  admonish,  exhort,  reprove,  and  comfort  them, 
upon  all  seasonable  occasions,  so  far  as  his  time,  strength,  and  personal  safety  will  permit. 

He  is  to  admonish  them,  in  time  of  health,  to  prepare  for  death  ;  and,  for  that  purpose, 
they  are  often  to  confer  with  their  minister  about  the  estate  of  their  souls  ;  and,  in  times 
of  sickness,  to  desire  his  advice  and  help,  timely  and  seasonably,  before  their  strength 
and  understanding  fail  them. 

Times  of  sickness  and  affliction  are  special  opportunities  put  into  his  hand  by  God  to 
minister  a  word  in  season  to  weary  souls  :  because  then  the  consciences  of  men  are  or 
should  be  more  awakened  to  bethink  themselves  of  their  spiritual  estate  for  eternity ; 
and  Satan  also  takes  advantage  then  to  load  them  more  with  sore  and  heavy  temptations  : 
therefore  the  minister,  being  sent  for,  and  repairing  to  the  sick,  is  to  apply  himself,  with 
all  tenderness  and  love,  to  administer  some  spiritual  good  to  his  soul,  to  this  effect. 

He  may,  from  the  consideration  of  the  present  sickness,  instruct  him  out  of  scripture, 
that  diseases  come  not  by  chance,  or  by  distempers  of  body  only,  but  by  the  wise  and 
orderly  guidance  of  the  good  hand  of  God  to  every  particular  person  smitten  by  them. 
And  that,  whether  it  be  laid  upon  him  out  of  displeasure  for  sin,  for  his  correction  and 
amendment,  or  for  trial  and  exercise  of  his  graces,  or  for  other  special  and  excellent  ends, 
all  his  sufferings  shall  turn  to  his  profit,  and  work  together  for  his  good,  if  he  sincerely 
labour  to  make  a  sanctified  use  of  God's  visitation,  neither  despising  his  chastening,  nor 
waxing  weary  of  his  correction. 

If  he  suspect  him  of  ignorance,  he  shall  examine  him  in  the  principles  of  religion, 
especially  touching  repentance  and  faith ;  and,  as  he  seeth  cause,  instruct  him  in  the 
nature,  use,  excellency,  and  necessity  of  those  graces ;  as  also  touching  the  covenant  of 
grace;  and  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  the  Mediator  of  it;  and  concerning  remission  of  sins 
by  faith  in  him. 


298        THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PUBLICK  'VrORSHIP  OP  GOD. 

He  stall  exhort  the  sick  person  to  examine  himself,  to  search  and  try  his  former  waya, 
and  his  estate  towards  God. 

And  if  the  sicli  person  shall  declare  any  scruple,  douht,  or  temptation  that  are  upon 
him,  instructions  and  resolutions  shall  be  given  to  satisfy  and  settle  him. 

If  it  appear  that  he  hath  not  a  due  sense  of  his  sins,  endeavoui-3  ought  to  be  used  to 
convince  him  of  his  sins,  of  the  guilt  and  desert  of  them ;  of  the  filth  and  pollution  which 
the  soul  contracts  by  them  ;  and  of  the  curse  of  the  law,  and  wrath  of  God^  duo  to  them ; 
that  he  may  he  truly  affected  with  and  humbled  for  them  :  and  withal  make  known  the 
danger  of  deferring  repentance,  and  of  neglecting  salvation  at  any  time  ofTored  ;  to  awalcen 
his  conscience,  and  rouse  him  up  out  of  a  stupid  and  secure  condition,  to  apprehend  the 
justice  and  wrath  of  God,  before  whom  none  can  stand,  but  he  that,  lost  in  himself,  lay 
cth  hold  upon  Christ  by  faitli. 

If  he  hath  endeavoured  to  walk  in  the  ways  of  holiness,  and  to  serve  God  in  upright- 
ness, although  not  without  many  failings  and  infirmities;  or,  if  his  spirit  be  broken  witli 
the  sense  of  sin,  or  cast  down  through  want  of  the  sense  of  God's  favour ;  then  it  will  bo 
fit  to  raise  him  up,  by  setting  before  him  the  freeness  and  fulness  of  God's  grace,  tlie  suf- 
ficiency of  righteousness  in  Christ,  the  gracious  offers  in  the  gospel,  tliat  all  who  repent, 
and  believe  with  all  their  heart  in  God's  mercy  through  Christ,  renouncing  their  own 
righteousness,  shall  have  life  and  salvation  in  him.  It  may  be  also  useful  to  shew  him, 
that  death  hath  in  it  no  spiritual  evil  to  be  feared  by  those  that  are  in  Christ,  because 
sin,  the  sting  of  death,  is  taken  away  by  Christ,  who  hath  delivered  all  that  are  his  from 
the  bondage  of  the  fear  of  death,  triumphed  over  the  grave,  given  us  victory,  is  himself 
entered  into  glory  to  prepare  a  place  for  his  people  :  bo  that  neither  life  nor  death  shall 
be  able  to  separate  them  from  God's  love  in  Christ,  in  whom  such  are  sure,  though  now 
they  must  be  laid  in  the  dust,  to  obtain  a  joyful  and  glorious  resurrection  to  eternal  life. 
Advice  also  may  be  given,  as  to  beware  of  an  ill-grounded  persuasion  on  mercy,  or  on 
the  goodness  of  his  condition  for  heaven,  so  to  disclaim  all  merit  in  himself,  and  to  cast 
himself  wholly  upon  God  for  mercy,  in  the  sole  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  engaged  himself  never  to  cast  off  them  who  in  truth  and  sincerity  come  unto  him. 
Care  also  must  be  taken,  that  the  sick  person  be  not  cast  down  into  despair,  by  such  a  se- 
vere representation  of  the  wrath  of  God  due  to  him  for  his  sins,  as  is  not  mollified  by  a  sen- 
sible propounding  of  Christ  and  his  merit  for  a  door  of  hope  to  every  penitent  believer. 

AVTien  the  sick  person  is  best  composed,  may  be  least  disturbed,  and  other  necessary 
oflBces  about  him  least  hindered,  the  minister,  if  desired,  shall  pray  with  him,  and  for 
him,  to  this  effect : 

"  Confessing  and  bewailing  of  sin  original  and  actual ;  the  miserable  condition  of  all 
"  by  nature,  as  being  children  of  wrath,  and  under  the  curse;  acknowledging  that  all 
"  diseases,  sicknesses,  death,  and  hell  itself,  are  the  proper  issues  and  effects  thereof; 
"  imploring  God's  mercy  for  the  sick  person,  through  the  blood  of  Christ ;  beseeching 
"  that  God  would  open  his  eyes,  discover  unto  him  his  sins,  cause  him  to  see  himself  lost 
"  in  himself,  make  known  to  him  the  cause  why  Qoil  smiteth  him,  reveal  Jesus  Christ  to 
"  his  soul  for  righteousness  and  life,  give  unto  him  his  lloly  Spirit,  to  create  and 
"  strengthen  faith  to  lay  hold  upon  Christ,  to  work  in  him  comfortable  evidences  of  his 
"  love,  to  arm  him  against  temptations,  to  take  off  his  heart  from  the  world,  to  sanctify 
"  his  present  visitation,  to  furnish  him  with  patience  and  strength  to  hear  it,  and  to  give 
■'  him  perseverance  in  faith  to  the  end. 

"  That,  if  God  shall  please  to  add  to  his  days,  he  would  vouchsafe  to  bless  and  sanctify' 
"  all  means  of  his  recovery ;  to  remove  the  disease,  renew  his  strength,  and  enable  him  to 
"  walk  worthy  of  God,  by  a  faithful  remembrance,  and  diligent  observing  of  such  vows  and 
"  promises  of  holiness  and  obedience,  as  men  are  apt  to  make  in  times  of  sickness,  that 
"  he  may  glorify  God  in  the  remaining  part  of  his  life. 

"  And,  if  God  have  determined  to  finish  his  days  by  the  present  visitation,  he  may  find 
"  such  evidence  of  the  pardon  of  all  his  sin.s,  of  his  interest  in  Christ,  and  eternal  life  by 
"  Christ,  as  may  cause  his  inward  man  to  be  renewed,  while  his  outward  man  dccayeth; 
"  that  he  may  behold  death  without  fear,  cast  himself  wholly  upon  Christ  without  doubt- 
"  ing,  desire  to  be  dissolved  and  to  be  with  Christ,  and  so  receive  the  end  of  his  faith, 
"  the  salvation  of  his  soul,  through  the  only  merits  and  intercession  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
"  Christ,  our  alone  Saviour  and  all-sufficient  Redeemer." 

The  minister  shall  admonish  him  also  (as  there  shall  be  cause)  to  set  his  house  in  order, 
thereby  to  prevent  inconveniences;  to  take  care  for  payment  of  his  debts,  and  to  make 
restitution  or  satisfaction  where  he  hath  done  any  wrong;  to  be  reconciled  to  those  with 
whom  he  hath  been  at  variance,  and  fully  to  forgive  all  men  their  trespasses  against  him, 
as  he  expects  forgiveness  at  the  hand  of  God. 

Lastly,  The  minister  may  improve  the  present  occasion  to  exhort  those  about  the  sick 
person  to  consider  their  own  mortality,  to  return  to  the  Lord,  and  make  peace  with  him  ; 
in  health  toprepareforsickness,  death,  and  judgment;  and  all  the  days  of  their  appointed 
time  so  to  wait  until  their  change  come,  that  when  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear, 
they  may  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

Concerning  Sn/rial  of  the  Dead. 

WHEN  any  person  departeth  this  life,  let  the  dead  body,  upon  the  day  of  burial,  ho 
decently  attended  from  the  house  to  the  place  appointed  for  publick  burial,  and 
there  immediately  interred,  without  any  ceremony. 


THE  DIRECTORY  EOK  THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OP  GOB.         299 

And  because  the  custom  of  kneeling  down,  and  praying  by  or  towards  the  dead  corpse , 
and  other  such  usages,  in  the  place  where  it  lies  before  it  be  carried  to  burial,  are  super- 
stitious ;  and  for  that  praying,  reading,  and  singing,  both  in  going  to  and  at  the  grave, 
have  been  grossly  abused,  are  no  way  beneficial  to  tiic  dead,  and  have  proved  many  ways 
hurtful  to  the  living;  therefore  let  all  such  things  be  laid  aside. 

Howbeit,  we  judge  it  very  convenient,  that  the  Christian  friends,  which  accompany 
the  dead  body  to  the  place  appointed  for  publick  burial,  do  apply  themselves  to  medita- 
ticns  and  conferences  suitable  to  the  occasion;  and  that  the  minister,  as  upon  other  oc- 
casions, so  at  this  time,  if  he  be  present,  may  put  them  in  remembrance  of  their  duty. 

That  this  shall  not  extend  to  deny  any  civil  respects  or  deferences  at  the  burial,  suit- 
able to  the  rank  and  condition  of  the  party  deceased,  while  he  was  living. 

Concerning  Fublick  Solemn  Fasting. 

WHEN  gome  great  and  notable  judgments  are  either  inflicted  upon  a  people,  or  ap- 
parently imminent,  or  by  some  extraordinary  provocations  notoriously  deserved ; 
as  also  when  some  special  blessing  is  to  be  sought  and  olrtained,  publick  solemn  fasting 
(which  is  to  continue  the  whole  day)  is  a  duty  that  God  expecteth  from  that  nation  or 
people. 

A  religious  fast  requires  total  abstinence,  not  only  from  all  food,  (unless  bodily  weak- 
ness do  manifestly  disable  from  holding  out  till  the  fast  be  ended,  in  which  case  some- 
what may  be  taken,  yet  very  sparingly,  to  support  nature,  when  ready  to  faint,)  but  also 
from  all  worldly  labour,  discourses,  and  thoughts,  and  from  all  bodily  delights,  and  such 
like,  (although  at  other  times  lawful,)  rich  apparel,  ornaments,  and  such  like,  during  the 
fast;  and  much  more  from  whatever  is  in  the  nature  or  use  scandalous  and  offensive,  S3 
gaudish  attire,  lascivious  habits  and  gestures,  and  other  vanities  of  either  se.K ;  which  W3 
recommend  to  all  ministers,  in  their  places,  diligently  and  zealously  to  reprove,  as  at 
other  times,  so  especially  at  a  fast,  without  respect  of  persons,  as  there  shall  be  occasion. 

Before  the  publick  meeting,  each  family  and  person  apart  are  privately  to  use  all  religi- 
ous care  to  prepare  their  hearts  to  such  a  solemn  work,  and  to  be  early  at  the  congregation. 

So  large  a  portion  of  the  day  as  conveniently  may  be,  is  to  be  spent  in  publick  reading 
and  preaching  of  the  word,  with  singing  of  psalms,  fit  to  quicken  affections  suitable  to 
such  a  duty :  but  especially  in  prayer,  to  this  or  the  like  effect : 

"  Giving  glory  to  the  great  Majesty  of  God,  the  Creator,  Preserver,  and  supreme  Ruler 
"  of  all  the  world,  the  better  to  affect  us  thereby  with  an  holy  reverence  and  awe  of  him ; 
"  acknowledging  his  manifold,  great,  and  tender  mercies,  especially  to  the  church  and 
"  nation,  the  more  effectually  to  soften  and  abase  our  hearts  before  him ;  humbly  con- 
"  feasing  of  sins  of  all  sorts,  with  their  several  aggravations ;  justifying  God's  righteous 
"  judgments,  as  being  far  less  than  our  sins  do  deserve ;  yet  humbly  and  earnestly  im- 
"  ploring  his  mercy  and  grace  for  ourselves,  the  church  and  nation,  for  our  king,  and  all 
"  in  authority,  and  for  all  others  for  whom  we  are  bound  to  pray,  (according  as  the  pre- 
"  sent  exigent  requireth,)  with  more  special  importunity  and  enlargement  than  at  other 
"  times ;  applying  by  faith  the  promises  and  goodness  of  God  for  pardon,  help,  and  deliver- 
"  ancefrom  the  evils  felt,  feared,  or  deserved ;  and  for  obtaining  the  blessings  which  we  need 
"  and  expect ;  together  with  a  giving  up  of  ourselves  wholly  and  for  ever  unto  the  Lord." 

In  all  these,  the  ministers,  who  are  the  mouths  of  the  people  unto  God,  ought  so  to 
speak  from  their  hearts,  upon  serious  and  thorough  premeditation  of  them,  that  both 
themselves  and  their  people  may  be  much  affected,  and  even  melted  thereby,  especially 
with  sorrow  for  their  sins ;  that  it  may  be  indeed  a  day  of  deep  humiliation  and  afflicting 
of  the  soul. 

Special  choice  is  to  be  made  of  such  scriptures  to  be  read,  and  of  such  texts  for  preach- 
ing, as  may  best  work  the  hearts  of  the  hearers  to  the  special  business  of  the  day,  and 
most  dispose  them  to  humiliation  and  repentance:  insisting  most  on  those  particulars 
which  each  minister's  observation  and  experience  tells  him  are  most  conducing  to  the 
edification  and  reformation  of  that  congregation  to  which  he  preacheth. 

Before  the  close  of  the  publick  duties,  the  minister  is,  in  his  own  and  the  people's  name, 
to  engage  his  and  their  hearts  to  be  the  Lord's,  with  professed  purpose  and  resolution  to 
reform  whatever  is  amiss  among  them,  and  more  particularly  such  sins  as  they  have 
been  more  remarkably  guilty  of;  and  to  draw  near  unto  God,  and  to  walk  ijiore  closely 
and  faithfully  with  him  in  new  obedience,  than  ever  befbre. 

He  is  also  to  admonish  the  people,  with  all  importunity,  that  the  work  of  that  day  doth 
not  end  with  the  publick  duties  of  it,  but  that  they  are  so  to  improve  the  remainder  of 
the  day,  and  of  their  whole  life,  in  reinforcing  upon  themselves  and  their  families  in 
private  all  those  godly  affections  and  resolutions  which  they  professed  in  publick,  as  that 
they  may  be  settled  in  their  hearts  for  ever,  and  themselves  may  more  sensibly  find  that 
God  hath  smelt  a  sweet  savour  in  Christ  from  their  performances,  and  is  pacified  towards 
them,  by  answers  of  grace,  in  pardoning  of  sin,  in  removing  of  judgments,  in  averting  or 
preventing  of  plagues,  and  in  conferring  of  blessings,  suitable  to  the  conditions  and  prayers 
of  his  people,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

Besides  solemn  and  general  fasts  enjoined  by  authority,  we  judge  that,  at  other  times, 
congregations  may  keep  days  of  fasting,  as  divine  providence  shall  administer  unto  them 
special  occasion ;  and  also  that  families  may  do  the  same,  so  it  be  not  on  days  wherein 
the  congregation  to  which  they  do  belong  is  to  meet  for  fasting,  or  other  publick  duties 
of  worship. 


300        TUB  DIRECTORY  FOR  THE  PUBLICK  WORSHIP  OF  GOD, 

Concerning  the  Observation  of  Days  ofPttblick  Thanksgiving. 

WHEN  any  such  day  is  to  be  kept,  let  notice  be  given  of  it,  and  of  the  occasion  thereof, 
some  convenient  time  before,  that  the  people  may  the  better  prepare  themselves 
thereunto. 

The  day  being  come,  and  the  congregation  (after  private  preparations)  being  assembled, 
the  minister  is  to  begin  with  a  word  of  exhortation,  to  stir  up  the  people  to  the  duty  for 
which  they  are  met,  and  with  a  shoi-t  prayer  for  God's  assistance  and  blessing,  (as  at  other 
conventions  for  publick  worship,)  according  to  the  particular  occasion  of  their  meeting. 

Let  him  then  make  some  pithy  narration  of  the  deliverance  obtained,  or  mercy  received, 
or  of  whatever  hath  occasioned  that  assembling  of  the  congregation,  that  all  may  better 
understand  it,  or  be  minded  of  it,  and  more  affected  with  it. 

And,  because  singing  of  psalms  is  of  all  other  the  most  proper  ordinance  for  expressing 
of  joy  and  thanksgiving,  let  some  pertinent  psalm  or  psalms  be  sung  for  that  purpose, 
before  or  after  the  reading  of  some  portion  of  the  word  suitable  to  the  present  business. 

Then  let  the  minister,  who  is  to  preach,  proceed  to  further  exhortation  and  prayer 
before  his  sermon,  with  special  reference  to  the  present  work  :  after  which,  let  him  preach 
upon  some  text  of  Scripture  pertinent  to  the  occasion. 

The  sermon  ended,  let  him  not  only  pray,  as  at  other  times  after  preaching  is  directed, 
with  remembrance  of  the  necessities  of  the  Church,  King,  and  State,  (if  before  the  ser- 
mon they  were  omitted,)  but  enlarge  himself  in  due  and  solemn  thanksgiving  for  former 
mercies  and  deliverances  ;  but  more  especially  for  that  which  at  the  present  calls  them 
together  to  give  thanks  :  with  humble  petition  for  the  continuance  and  renewing  of  God's 
wonted  mercies,  as  need  shall  be,  and  for  sanctifying  grace  to  make  a  right  use  thereof.  And 
so,  having  sung  another  psalm,  suitable  to  the  mercy,  let  him  dismiss  the  congregation 
with  a  blessing,  that  they  may  have  some  convenient  time  for  their  repast  and  refreshing. 

But  the  minister  (before  their  dismission)  is  solemnly  to  admonish  them  to  beware  of 
all  excess  and  riot,  tending  to  gluttony  or  drunkenness,  and  much  more  of  these  sins 
themselves,  in  their  eating  and  refreshing ;  and  to  take  care  that  their  mirth  and  rejoic- 
ing be  not  carnal,  but  spiritual,  which  may  make  God's  praise  to  be  glorious,  and  them- 
selves humble  and  sober ;  and  that  both  their  feeding  and  rejoicing  may  render  them 
more  cheerful  and  enlarged,  further  to  celebrate  his  praises  in  the  midst  of  the  congrega- 
tion, when  they  return  unto  it  in  the  remaining  part  of  that  day. 

When  the  congregation  shall  be  again  assembled,  the  like  course  in  praying,  reading, 
preaching,  singing  of  psalms,  and  offering  up  of  more  praise  and  thanksgiving,  that  is 
before  directed  for  the  morning,  is  to  be  renewed  and  continued,  so  far  as  the  time  will 
give  leave. 

At  one  or  both  of  the  publick  meetings  that  day,  a  collection  is  to  be  made  for  the  poor, 
(and  in  the  like  manner  upon  the  day  of  publick  humiliation,)  that  their  loins  may  blesa 
us,  and  rejoice  the  more  with  us.  And  the  people  are  to  be  exhorted,  at  the  end  of  the 
latter  mieting,  to  spend  the  residue  of  that  day  in  holy  duties,  and  testifications  of  Chris- 
tian love  and  charity  one  towards  another,  and  of  rejoicing  morf  and  mure  in  the  Lord ; 
as  becoKeth  those  who  make  the  joy  of  the  Lord  their  strength. 

Of  Singing  of  Psalms. 

IT  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  praise  God  publickly,  by  singing  of  psalms  together  ia 
the  congregation,  and  also  privately  in  the  family. 

In  singing  of  psalms,  the  voice  is  to  oe  tunably  and  gravely  ordered ;  but  the  chief  care 
must  be  to  sing  with  understanding,  and  with  grace  in  the  heart,  making  melody  unto 
the  Lord. 

That  the  whole  congregation  may  join  herein,  every  one  that  can  read  is  to  have  a 
psalm  book;  and  all  others,  not  disabled  by  age  or  otherwise,  are  to  be  exhorted  to  learn 
to  read.  But  for  the  present,  where  many  in  the  congregation  cannot  read,  it  is  con- 
venient that  the  minister,  or  some  other  fit  person  appointed  by  him  and  the  other  ruling 
officers,  do  read  the  psalm,  line  by  line,  before  the  singing  thereof. 


AN  APPENDIX, 

Totiching  Days  and  Places  for  Publick  Worship. 

THERE  is  no  day  commanded  in  scripture  to  be  kept  holy  under  the  gospel  but  the 
Lord's  day,  which  is  the  Christian  Sabbath. 

Festival  days,  vulgarly  called  Holy-days,  having  no  warrant  in  the  word  of  God,  are 
not  to  be  continued. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  lawful  and  necessary,  upon  special  emergent  occasions,  to  separate  a 
day  or  days  for  publick  fasting  or  thanksgiving,  as  the  several  eminent  and  extraordinary 
dispensations  of  God's  providence  shall  administer  cause  and  opportunity  to  his  people. 

As  no  place  is  capable  of  any  holiness,  under  pretence  of  whatsoever  dedication  or  con- 
secration; so  neither  is  it  subject  to  such  pollution  by  any  superstition  formerly  used, 
and  now  laid  aside,  as  may  render  it  unlawful  or  inconvenient  for  Christians  to  meet  to- 
gether therein  for  the  publick  worship  of  God.  And  therefore  we  hold  it  requisite,  that 
the  places  of  publick  assembling  for  worship  among  us  should  be  continued  and  employed 
to  that  use. 


THE  FORM 

OP 

PRESBYTERIAL  CHDRCH-GOYERNMENT 

AND  OF 

ORDINATION  OF  MINISTERS; 

AGREED  UPON   BY  THE  ASSEMBLY  OF   DIVINES  AT  WESTMINSTEK,   WITH  TUB 

ASSISTANCE  OF  COMMISSIONERS    FEOM  THE  CHURCH    OF    SCOTLAND, 

AS  A  FART  OF  THE  COVENANTED  UNIFORMITY  IN  RELIGION 

BETWIXT  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE  KINGDOMS 

OF  SCOTLAND,  ENGLAND,  AND  IRELAND: 


AN  ACT  OS  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY,  ANNO  1645,  APPROVING 
THE  SAME. 


EzEK  xliii  11.— And  if  they  be  ashamed  of  all  that  they  have  done,  shew  them  the  form 
of  the  house,  and  the  fashion  thereof,  and  the  goings  out  thereof,  and  the  comings 
in  thereof,  and  all  the  forms  thereof,— and  all  the  laws  thereof:  and  write  it  m  theftr 
Bight,  that  they  may  keep  the  whole  form  thereof,  and  all  the  ordm«nces  thereof, 
and  do  them. 


CONTENTS. 


Thu  Pre&ce. 

Of  the  Church. 

Of  the  Officers  of  the  Church. 

Pastors. 

Other  Church-governors. 

Deacons. 

Of  particular  Congregations. 

Of  the  Officers  of  a  particular  Congregation. 

Of  the  Ordinances  in  a  particular  Congre- 
gation. 

Of  Church-government,  and  the  several  sorts 
of  Assemblies  for  the  same. 

Of  the  power  in  common  of  all  these  Assem- 
bUes. 


Of  Congregational  Assemblies,  that  is,  the 
Meeting  of  the  ruling  Officers  of  a  parti- 
cular Congregation,  for  the  govcrnmcut 
thereof. 

Of  Classical  Assemblies. 

Of  Syuodical  Assemblies. 

Of  Ordination  of  Ministers. 

Touching  the  Doctrine  of  Ordination. 

Touching  the  Power  of  Ordination. 

Concerning  the  Doctrinal  Part  of  the  Ordi- 
nation of  Ministers. 

The  Directory  for  the  Ordination  of  Minis- 
ters. 


AssEJiBLT  AT  Edinbdrgh,  February  10, 1645.  Sess.  16. 

Act  of  tite  Gesebal  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotlixd,' approving  the  Propositiom 
concerning  Kirk-government,  and  Ordination  of  Ministers. 

THE  General  Assembly  being  most  desirous  and  solicitous,  not  only  of  the  establish- 
ment and  preservation  of  the  Form  of  Kirk-frovernment  in  this  kingdom,  according 
to  the  word  of  God,  books  of  Discipline,  acts  of  General  Assemblies,  and  National  Cove- 
nant, but  also  of  an  uniformity  in  Kirk-government  betwixt  these  kingdoms,  now  more 
straitly  and  strongly  united  by  the  late  Solemn  League  and  Covenant ;  and  considering, 
that  as  in  former  times  there  did,  so  hereafter  there  may  arise,  through  the  nearness  of 
contagion,  manifold  mischiefs  to  this  kirk  from  a  corrupt  form  of  government  in  the  kirk 
of  England  :  likeas  the  precious  opportunity  of  bringing  the  kirks  of  Christ  in  all  the 
three  kingdoms  to  an  uniformity  in  Kirk-government  being  the  happiness  of  the  present 
times  above  the  former ;  which  may  also,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  prove  an  effectual  mean, 
and  a  good  foundation  to  prepare  for  a  safe  and  well-gi-ounded  pacification,  by  removing 
the  cause  from  which  the  present  pressures  and  bloody  wars  did  originally  proceed  :  and 
now  the  Assembly  having  thrice  read,  and  diligently  examined,  the  propositions  (here- 
unto annexed)  concerning  the  officers,  assemblies,  and  government  of  the  kirk,  and  con- 
cerning the  ordination  of  ministers,  brought  untous,  as  the  results  of  the  long  and  learned 
debates  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines  sitting  at  Westminster,  and  of  the  treaty  of  uniformity 
with  the  Commissioners  of  this  kirk  there  residing;  after  mature  deliberation,  and  after 
timeous  calling  upon,  and  warning  of  all,  who  have  any  exceptions  against  the  same,  to 
make  them  known,  that  they  might  receive  satisfaction  ;  doth  agree  to  and  approve  the 
propositions  afore-mentioned,  touching  Kirk-government  and  Ordination ;  and  doth 
hereby  authorize  the  Commissioners  of  this  Assembly,  who  are  to  meet  at  Edinburgh,  to 
agree  to  and  conclude  in  the  name  of  this  Assembly,  an  uniformity  betwixt  the  kirks  in 
both  kingdoms,  in  the  afore-mentioned  particulars,  so  soon  as  the  same  shall  be  ratified, 
without  any  substantial  alteration,  by  an  ordinance  of  the  honourable  Houses  of  the  Par- 
liament of  England ;  which  ratification  shall  be  timely  intimate  and  made  known  by  the 
Commissioners  of  this  kirk  residing  at  London.  Provided  always.  That  this  act  be  no 
ways  prejudicial  to  the  further  discussion  and  examination  of  that  article  which  holds 
forth,  That  the  doctor  or  teacher  hath  power  of  the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  as 
well  as  the  pastor;  as  also  of  the  distinct  rights  and  interests  of  presbyteries  and  people 
in  the  calling  of  ministers ;  but  that  it  shall  be  free  to  debate  and  discuss  these  points,  as 
Ood  shall  be  pleased  to  give  further  licrht. 


THE    FORM 

OF 

PRESBYTERIAL  OHUROH-GOYERNMENT. 


THE  PREFACE. 

JESUS  CHRIST,  upon  whose  shoulders  the  government  is,  whose 
name  is  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  mighty  God,  The  ever- 
lasting Father,  The  Prince  of  Peace  ;^  of  the  increase  of  whose  govern- 
ment and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end;  who  sits  upon  the  throne  of 
David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with 
judgment  and  justice,  from  henceforth,  even  for  ever;  having  all  power 
given  unto  him  in  heaven  and  in  earth  by  the  Father,  who  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand,  far  above  all  princi- 
palities and  power,  and  might,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come,  and 
put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all 
things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth 
all  in  all :  he  being  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things,  received  gifts  for  his  church,  and  gave  officers  necessary 
for  the  edification  of  his  church,  and  perfecting  of  his  saints.^ 

a  Isa.  ix.  6,  7. 

b  Matt,  xxviii.  18, 19,  20.     Eph.  i.  20,  21,  22,  23.    Compared  with  Eph.  iv. 
S,  11,  and  Pa.  Ixviii.  IS. 

Of  the  Church. 

THERE  is  one  general  church  visible,  held  forth  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment.* 
The  ministry,  oracles,  and  ordinances  of  the  New  Testament,  are 
given  by  Jesus  Christ  to  the  general  church  visible,  for  the  gathering 
and  perfecting  of  it  in  this  life,  until  his  second  coming.t^ 

Particular  visible  churches,  members  of  the  general  church,  are  also 
held  forth  in  the  New  Testament.  ^   Particular  churches  in  the  primi- 

a  1  Cor.  xii.  12.  For  as  the  body  is  one,  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ;    Ver.  12.  For 

and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the  mem-  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of 

bers  of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  the  ministry,  for  the  edfying  of  the  body 

body;  so  also  is  Christ.    Ver.  13.  For  by  of  Christ:    A^er.  13.  Till  we  all  come  m  i/ie 

one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 

whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 

we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have  been  all  made  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 

to  drink  into  one  Spirit.     Ver.  28.  And  God  Christ.     Ver.  15.  But,  speaking  the  truth 

hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first,  apostles  ;  in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 

secondarily,   prophets  ;    thirdly,   teachers  ;  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ :    Ver.  16. 

after  that  miracles  ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  to- 

helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues,  gether  and  compacted  by  that  which  every 

[Together  with  the.rest  of  the  Chapter.]  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual 

b  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  [See  before.]     Eph.  iv.  4.  working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  mak- 

There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  eth  increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edifying 

ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling  ;  of  itself  in  love. 

Ver.  5.  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism.        c  Gal.  i.  21.  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 

Compared  with  Ver.  10.  He  that  descended  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia;    Ver.  22.  And 

is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  was  unknowa  by  face  unto  the  churches  of 

all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.  J"!(cZca  which  were  in  Christ.   IJev.  i.  4.  Jolm 

Ver.  11.  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ;  and  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia: 

tome,  prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 


304  THE  FOEM  OP  CHURCH-GOVEENMENT. 

tive  times  were  made  up  of  visible  saints,  viz.  of  such  as,  being  of  age, 
professed  faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  unto  Christ,  according  to  tho 
rules  of  faith  and  life  taught  by  Christ  and  his  apostles;  and  of  their 
children.^ 

Oftlie  Officers  oftlie  Church. 

THE  officers  which  Christ  hath  appointed  for  the  edification  of  his 
church,  and  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  are,  some  extraordinary, 
as  apostles,  evangelists,  and  prophets,  which  are  ceased. 

Others  ordinary  and  perpetual,   as   pastors,  teachers,  and  other 
church-governors,  and  deacons. 

Pastors. 

THE  pastor  is  an  ordinary  and  perpetual  officer  in  the  church,^  pro- 
phesying of  the  time  of  the  gospel.f 
First,  it  belongs  to  his  office, 
To  pray  for  and  with  his  flock,  as  the  mouth  of  tho  peopio  unto 

which  is.  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such 

come ;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  are  is  the  kingdom  of  God.    Compared  with 

before  his  throne.    Ver.  20.  The  mystery  of  Matt.  xix.  13.  Then  were  there  brouglit  unto 

the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  him  Utile  children,  that  he  should  put  liis 

right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candle-  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and  the  disciples 

sticks.    The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  rebuked  them.     Ver.  14.   But  Jesus  said, 

the  seven  churches ;  and  the  seven  candle-  Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  them  not, 

sticks  which  thou  sawest  are  the  seven  to  come  unto  me ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

churches.     Rev.  ii.  1.  Unto  the  angel  of  tte  of  heaven.    Lukexviii.  15.  And  they  brought 

church  of  Ephesus  write ;  These  things  saith  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  would  toucli 

he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  them:  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  tliey 

hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  rebuked  them.    Ver.  16.  15ut  Jesus  called 

golden  candlesticks.  them  unto  him,  and  said,  SulTer  little  chil- 

d  Acts  ii.  38.  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  dren  to  come  unto  me,  aud  forbid  them  not: 

Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission       •  Jer.  iii.  15.  And  I  will  give  yo\i  pastors 

of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  according  to  mine  heart,  which  shall  feed 

Holy  Ghost.    Ver.  41.  Then  they  that  gladly  you  with  knowledge  and  understanding. 

received  his  word  were  baptised:  and  tho  Ver.  16.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  ye 

same  day  there  were  added  unto  them  about  be  multiplied  and  increased  in  the  land,  in 

three  thousand  souls.     Ver.   47.   Praising  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  they  shall  say  no 

God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people,  more.  The  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  ; 

And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  neither  shall  it  come  to  mind,  neither  shall 

tuch  as  should  be  saved.     Compared  with  they  remember  it,  neither  shall  they  visit  it. 

Acts  V.  14.    And  believers  were  the  more  neithershall  that  be  done  any  more.  Ver.  17. 

added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  At  that  time  they  shall  call  Jerusalem  tho 

and  women.    1  Cor.  i.  2.  Unto  the  church  throne  of  the  Lord;  and  all  the  nations 

of  God  whicli  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  shall  be  gathered  unto  it,  to  the  name  of  the 

are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  Lord,  to  Jerusalem:  neithershall  they  walk 

saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  any  more  after  the  imagination  of  their  evil 

the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  heart. 

theirs  and  ours.     Compared  with  2  Cor.  ix.        1 1  Pet.  v.  2.  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 

13.   'Whilst  by  the  experiment  of  this  minis-  is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof, 

tration,  they  glorify  God  for  your prq/«se(Z  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly;  not  for 

subjection  unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ;    Ver.  3. 

your  liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage, 

unto  all  men.    Acts  ii.  39.  For  the  promise  but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock :    Ver.  4. 

is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 

that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 

our  God  shall  call.    1  Cor.  vii.  14.  For  the  not  away.    Eph.  iv.  11.  And  he  gave  some, 

tinbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 

wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teach- 

by  the  husband :  else  were  your  children  ers;    Ver.  12.   For  the  perfecting  of  tho 

unclean ;  but  now  are  they  holy.    Rom.  xi.  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 

16.  For  if  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  the  lump  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ :    Ver.  13. 

is  also  holy;  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith, 

the  branches.    Mark  x.  14.  But  when  Jesus  andof  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto 

saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  a  perfect  man,  unto  th*;  measiure  of  the  sta- 

unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  ture  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCH-aoVERNMENT. 


305 


God,g  Acts  VI.  2,  3,  4,  and  xx.  36,  where  preaching  and  prayer  are 
joined  as  several  parts  of  the  same  office^  The  office  of  the  elder  (that 
IS,  the  pastor)  is  to  pray  for  the  sick,  even  in  private,  to  which  a  bless- 
ing IS  especially  promised;  much  more  therefore  ought  he  to  perform 
this  in  the  publick  execution  of  his  office,  as  a  part  thereof.i 
To  read  the  scriptures  publickly ;  for  the  proof  of  which, 

1.  That  the  priests  and  Levites  in  the  Jewish  church  were  trusted 
with  the  publick  reading  of  the  word  is  proved.^ 

2.  That  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  have  as  ample  a  charge  and  com- 
mission to  dispense  the  word,  as  well  as  other  ordinances,  as  the  priests 
and  Levites  had  under  the  law,  proved,  Isa.  Ixvi.  21.  Matt,  xxiii  34 
where  our  Saviour  entitleth  the  officers  of  the  New  Testament,  whom 
he  will  send  forth,  by  the  same  names  of  the  teachers  of  the  Old  i 

Which  propositions  prove,  that  therefore  (the  duty  being  of  a  moral 
nature)  it  foUoweth  by  just  consequence,  that  the  publick  reading  of 
the  scriptures  belongeth  to  the  pastor's  office. 

_    To  feed  the  flock,  by  preaching  of  the  word,  according  to  which  he 
IS  to  teach,  convince,  reprove,  exhort,  and  comfort.^ 

To  catechise,  which  is  a  plain  laying  down  the  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God,n  or  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  and  is  a  part  of  preaching 

10  dispense  other  divine  mysteries.^ 


K  Acts  vi.  2.  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 
said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave 
the  word  of  God,  and  se^Te  tables.  Ver.  3. 
■\Vherefore,  brethren,  kook  ye  out  among 
you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  ap- 
point over  this  business.  Ver.  4.  But  we 
will  give  ourselves  continHally  to  prayer,  and 
to  the  ministry  of  the  word.  Acts  xx.  36. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled 
down,  and  prayed  with  them  all. 

h  James  v.  14.  Is  any  sick  among  you  1 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Ver.  15. 
And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick, 
and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

i  1  Cor.  xiv.  15.  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  /  will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also;  I  will  sing  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  understand- 
ing also.  Ver.  16.  Else,  when  thou  shalt 
bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occu- 
pieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  under- 
standeth  not  what  thou  sayest  ? 

k  Deut.  xxxi.  9.  And  Moses  wrote  this  law, 
and  delivered  it  unto  the  priests  the  sons  of 
Levi,  which  bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  and  unto  all  the  elders  of  Israel. 
Ver.  10.  And  Moses  commanded  them,  say- 
ing. At  the  end  of  every  seven  years,  in  the 
solemnity  of  the  year  of  release,  in  the  feast 
of  tabernacles,  Ver.  11.  When  all  Israel  is 
come  to  appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
tlie  place  which  he  shall  choose,  thou  shalt 
read  this  law  before  all  Israel  in  their  hear- 
ing. Neh.  viii.  1.  And  all  the  people  ga- 
thered themselves  together  as  one  man  into 
the  gtree^  that  was  before  the  water-gate ; 


and  they  spake  unto  Ezra  the  scribe  to  bring 
the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  Lord 
had  commanded  to  Israel.  Ver.  2.  And  Ezra 
the  priest  brought  the  law  before  the  congre- 
gation, both  of  men  and  women,  and  all  that 
could  hear  with  undsrstanding,  upon  the 
first  day  of  the  seventh  month.  Ver.  3.  And 
heread  therein — Ver.  13.  And  on  the  second 
day  were  gathered  together  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  all  the  people,  the  priests,  and  the 
Levites,  unto  Eira  the  scribe,  even  to  under- 
stand the  words  of  the  law. 

I  Isa.  Ixvi.  21.  And  I  will  also  take  of 
them  for  priests,  and  for  Levites,  saith  the 
Lord.  Matt,  xxiii.  34.  Wherefore,  behold, 
I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes;  and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute 
them  from  city  to  city. 

ml  Tim.  iii.  2.  A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant, 
sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hospi- 
tality, apt  to  teach.  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  All  scrip- 
ture is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  righteousness; 
Ver.  17.  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fect, throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works.  Tit.  i.  9.  Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may 
be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort 
and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

n  Heb.  V.  12.  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first  principles 
of  the  oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat, 
o  1  Cor.  iv.  1.  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us 
as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards 
of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Ver.  2.  Moreover, 
it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  bg 
found  faithful.  -^ 


30n  THE  FORM  OP  CnURCn-GOTERNMENT. 

To  administer  the  sacraments.P 

To  bless  the  people  from  God,  Numb.  vi.  23,  24,  25,  26.  Compared 
with  Rev.  xiy.  5,  (where  the  same  blessings,  and  persons  from  whom 
they  come,  are  expressly  mentioned, <i)  Isa.  Isvi.  21,  where,  under  the 
names  of  Priests  and  Levites  to  be  continued  under  the  gospel,  are 
meant  CTangelical  pastors,  who  therefore  are  by  office  to  bless  the 
people.' 

To  take  care  of  the  poor.s 

And  he  hath  also  a  ruling  power  over  the  flock  as  a  pastor.* 


p  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Oo  ye  tlieroforp,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  Ver.  20.  Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you ahvay, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 
Mark  xvi.  15.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature.  Ver.  10.  lie  that  believ- 
eth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved;  bat  he 
that  believcth  not  shall  be  damned.  1  Cor. 
xi.  23.  For  /  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  J  delivered  unto  you,  That  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread.  Ver.  24.  And,  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said. 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body,  wliich  is  broken 
for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Ver.  26.  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took 
the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood :  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me.  Compared  with  1  Cor.  x.  10.  The 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  the  bread 
which  v:e  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
thebody  of  Christ? 

q  Num.  vi.  23.  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and 
unto  his  sons,  saying.  On  this  wise  ye  shall 
bless  the  children  of  Israel,  saying  unto 
them,  Ver.  24.  The  'Lord  bless  thre,  and 
keep  thee;  Ver.  25.  The  Lord  make  his  face 
shine  upon  thee, — Ver.  26.  The  Lord  lift  up 
his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee 
peace.  Compared  with  Rev.  i.  4.  John  to 
the  seven  churches  which  arc  in  Asia : 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come  J  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  are 
before  his  throne ;  Ver.  5.  And  from  Jesus 
(Jhrist,  who  is  the  faithful  Witness,  and  the 
first-begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  Prince  of 
the  kings  of  the  earth.  Isa.  Ixvi.  21.  And 
I  will  also  take  of  them  for  priests,  and  for 
Levites,  saith  the  Lord. 

r  Deut.  X.  8.  At  that  time  the  Lord  sepa- 
rated the  tribe  of  Levi,  to  bear  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  to  stand  before 
the  Lord  to  minister  unto  him,  and  to  bless 
in  his  name,  unto  this  day.  2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 
The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.  Amen.  Eph.  i.  2. 
Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  Acts  xi.  30.  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Uarna- 
bas  and  Saul.  Acts  iv.  34.  Neither  was 
there  any  among  them  that  lacked :  for  as 


many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the 
things  that  were  sold,  Ver.  35.  And  laid 
them  down  at  the  apostles'  feet:  and  dis- 
tribution was  made  unto  every  man  accord- 
ing as  he  had  need.  Ver.  36.  And  Joses, 
who  by  the  apostles  was  surnanicd  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpreted.  The  son 
of  consolation,)  a  Levite,  and  of  the  country 
of  Cyprus,  Ver.  37.  Having  land,  sold  it, 
and  bronglit  the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the 
apostles'  feet.  Acts  vi.  2.  Then  the  twelve 
called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve 
tables.  Ver.  3.  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  re- 
port, full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
Ver.  4.  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu- 
ally to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  tlie 
word.  1  Cor.  xvi  1.  Now  concerning  the 
collection  for  th«  saints, as  I  have  givenordcr 
to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 
Ver.  2.  Upon  tlie  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God 
hath  prospered  him,  that  there  he  no  gather- 
ings when  I  come.  Ver.  3.  And  when  I 
come,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring  your  liber- 
ality unto  Jerusalem.  Ver.  4.  And  if  it  be 
meet  that  I  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 
Gal.  ii.  9.  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  'to  be  pillars,  perceived 
the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  they 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands 
of  fellowship;  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
heathen,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 
Ver.  10.  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor;  the  same  which  I  also 
was  forward  to  do. 

t  1  Tim.  V.  17.  Let  the  ciders  that  rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 
especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine.  Acts  xx.  17.  And  from  Miletus 
he  sent  to  Ephesu.?,  and  called  the  elder.'j 
of  the  church.  Ver.  28.  Take  heed  there- 
fore unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  Ood, 
which  ho  hath  purchased  with  his  own 
blood.  1  Thcss.  v.  12.  And  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you.  Heb.  xiii.  7.  Remember  them 
which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  who.so 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation.  Ver.  17.  Obey  them  that  have 
the  ride  over  you,  and  submit  yowsclve*; 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCU-QOVERNMENT. 


307 


Teacher  or  Doctor. 

rpHE  scripture  doth  hold  out  the  name  and  title  of  teacher,  as  well 
X    as  of  the  pastor.'^ 

Who  is  also  a  minister  of  the  word,  as  well  as  the  pastor,  and  hath 
power  of  administration  of  the  sacraments. 

The  Lord  having  given  diiferent  gifts,  and  divers  exercises  accord- 
ing to  these  gifts,  in  the  ministry  of  the  word;^  though  these  different 
gifts  may  meet  in,  and  accordingly  be  exercised  by,  one  and  the  same 
minister;-'^  yet,  where  be  several  ministers  in  the  same  congregation, 
they  may  be  designed  to  several  employments,  according  to  the  differeift 
gifts  in  v?hich  each  of  them  doth  most  excelJ  And  he  that  doth  more 
excel  in  exposition  of  scripture,  in  teaching  sound  doctrine,  and  in  con- 
vincing gainsayers,  than  he  doth  in  application,  and  is  accordingly 
employed  therein,  may  be  called  a  teacher,  or  doctor,  (the  places  al- 
leged )jy  the  notation  of  the  word  do  prove  the  proposition.)  Never- 
theless, where  is  but  one  minister  in  a  particular  congregation,  he  is 
to  perform,  as  far  as  he  is  able,  the  whole  work  of  the  ministry.^ 

A  teacher,  or  doctor,  is  of  most  excellent  use  in  schools  and  uni- 
versities; as  of  old  in  the  schools  of  the  prophets,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
where  Gamaliel  and  others  taught  as  doctors. 


A' 


Other  Church-Governors. 
S  there  were  in  the  Jewish  church  elders  of  the  people  joined  with 
the  priests  and  Levites  in  the  government  of  the  church  i*  so 

for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he  hath    been 

must  give  account ;  that  they  may  do  it  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doc- 

with  joy,  and  not  with  grief :  for  that  is  un-  trine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the 

profitable  for  you.  gainsayers. 

V  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set  some  y  [See  in  letter  w  immediately  preceding.] 

in  the  church,  first,  apostles;  secondarily,  1  Pet.  iv.  10.  As  every  man  hath  received 

prophets;  thirdly,  teachers;  after  that  mir-  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to 

acles ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern-  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 

ments,  diversities  of  tongues,    llph.  iv.  11.  grace  of  God.    Ver.  11.  If  any  man  speak, 

And  he  gave  some,  apostles ;  and  some,  pro-  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  Cf  any 

phels ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability 

pastors  and  teachers.  which  God  giveth  ;  that  God  in  all  things 

wRom.  xii.  6.  Having  then  gifts,  differ-  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ :  to 

ing  according  to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 

us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  ac-  ever.    Amen. 

cording  to  the  proportion  of  faith ;     Ver.  7.  «  2   Tim.   iv.   2.    Preach  the  word  ;  be 

Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering;  instant  in  season,  out  of  season;  reprove, 

or  ho  that  teacheth,  on  teaching;    Ver.  8.  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long-suffering  and 

Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation:  he  doctrine.     Tit.  i.  9.  Holding  fast  the  faithful 

tliat  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  simplicity;  word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  ho  may 

he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence;    he   that  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort 

sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.     1  Cor.  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers.     1  Tim.  vi. 

xii.  1.  Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  bre-  2.  And  they  that  have  believing  masters, 

(hren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant.    Ver.  let   them  not  despise  them,   because  they 

4.  Now  there  arc  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  are  brethren  ;  but  rather  do  them  service, 

same  Spirit.    Ver.  5.  And  there  arc  differ-  because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 

ences  of  administrations,   but   the  same  takers  of  the  benefit.    These  things  teach 

Lord.    Ver.  6.  And  there  are  diversities  of  and  exhort. 

operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God  which  a  2  Chron.  xix.  8.  Moreover,  in  Jerusalem 

worketh  all  in  all.    Ver.  7.  But  the  mani-  did  Jehoshaphat  set  of  the  Levites,  and  of 

festation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  the  priests,  and  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of 

to  profit  withaL  Israel,  for  the  judgment  of  the  Lord,  and 

X  1  Cor.  xiv.  3.  But  he  that  prophcsielh  for  controversies,  when  they  returned  to 

speaketh  unto  men,  to  edification,  and  ex-  Jerusalem.     Ver.  9.  And  he  charged  them, 

hortation,  and  comfort.  2  Tim.  iv.  2.  Preach  saying.  Thus  shall  ye  do  in  the  fear  of  the 

the  word;  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  sea-  Lord,  faithfully,  and  with  a  perfect  heart. 

Bon ;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long-  Ver.  10.  And  what  cause  soever  shall  come 

Buffering  and  doctrine.    Tit.  i,  0.  Holding  to  you  of  your  brethren  that  dwell  in  their 


308  THE  FORM  OP  CHtRCH-QO'VrERNMEN'r. 

Christ,  who  hath  instituted  government,  and  governors  ecclesiastical 
in  the  church,  hath  furnished  some  in  his  church,  beaide  the  ministers 
of  the  word,  with  gifts  for  government,  and  with  commission  to  exe- 
cute the  same  when  called  thereunto,  who  are  to  join  with  the  minister 
in  the  government  of  the  church.^  Which  officers  reformed  churches 
commonly  call  Elders. 

Deaco7is. 

THE  scripture  doth  hold  out  deacons  as  distinct  officers  in  the 
chui-ch.c 
,  Whose  office  is  perpetuahii   To  whose  office  it  belongs  not  to  preach 
the  word,  or  administer  the  sacraments,  but  to  take  special  care  in 
distributing  to  the  necessities  of  the  poor.^ 

Of  Particular  Congregations. 

IT  is  lawful  and  expedient  that  there  be  fixed  congregations,  that  is, 
a  certain  company  of  Christians  to  meet  in  one  assembly  ordinarily 
for  publick  worship.  When  believers  multiply  to  such  a  number,  that 
they  cannot  conveniently  meet  in  one  place,  it  is  lawful  and  expedient 
that  they  should  be  divided  into  distinct  and  fixed  congregations,  for 
the  better  administration  of  such  ordinances  as  belong  unto  them,  and 
the  discharge  of  mutual  duties.^ 

The  ordinary  way  of  dividing  Christians  into  distinct  congregations, 
and  most  expedient  for  edification,  is  by  the  respective  bounds  of  their 
dwellings. 

First,  Because  they  who  dwell  together,  being  bound  to  all  kind  of 
moral  duties  one  to  another,  have  the  better  opportunity  thereby  to 
discharge  them ;  which  moral  tie  is  perpetual ;  for  Christ  came  not  to 
destroy  the  law,  but  to  fulfil  it.s 

cities,  between  blood  and  blood,  between  daily  ministration.    Vcr.  2.  Then  the  twelve 

law  and  commandment,  statutes  and  judp-  called  the  multitude  of  tlie  disciples  unto 

ments,  ye  shall  even  warn  them  that  they  them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we 

trespass  not  against  the  Lord,  and  so  wrath  should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve 

come  upon  you,  and  upon  your  brethren :  tables.    Ver.  3.  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 

this  do,  and  ye  shall  not  trespass.  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  re- 

b  Rom.  xii.  7.  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  port,  full  of  the  Iloly  Ghost  and  wisdom, 

our  ministering ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  on  whom  we  may  appoint  aver  this  business, 

teaching  ;    Ver.  8.  Or  he   that   exhorteth,  Ver.  4.  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu- 

on  exhortation  :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  ally  to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the 

it  with  simplicity  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with  dili-  word. 

gence  ;  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer-  e  Acts  vi.  1-4.  [See  before  in  letter  d.] 

fulness.     1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set  f  1  Cor.  xiv.  26.  Let  all  things  be  done 

some  in  the  church,  first,  apostles  ;  second-  unto  edifying.    Ver.  33.  For  God  is  not  the 

Arily I  jyrophets;  thirdly,  teachers;  after  that  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 

miracles ;    then    gifts  of    healings,  helps,  churches  of  the  saints.     Ver.  40.  Let  all 

governments,  diversities  of  tongues.  things  be  done  decently,  and  in  order. 

c  Phil.   i.  1.   Paul  and  Timotheug,  the  g  Deut.  xv.  7.  If  there  be  among  you  a 

servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints  in  poor  man  of  one  of  thy  brethren  within  any 

Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the  of  thy  gates,  in  thy  land  which  the  Lord 

bishops  and  deacons.     1  Tim.  iii.  8.  Like-  thy  God  giveth  thee,  thou  shalt  not  harden 

wise  must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  double  tJiine  heart,  nor  shut  thine  haiid  from,  thy 

tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  poor  brother.    Ver.  11.  For  the  poor  shall 

of  filthy  lucre.  never  cease  out  of  the  land :  therefore  I 

d  1  Tim.  iii.  8.  Likewise  must  the  deacons  command  thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  open 

be  grave,  not  double  tongued,  not  given  to  thine  hand  wide  unto  thy  brother,  to  thy 

much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre.  [See  poor,  and  to  thy  needy,  in  thy  land.     Matt. 

in  the  Bible  to  Ver.  15.]     Acts  vi.  1.  And  xxii.  39.  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 

in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  dis-  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

ciples  was  multiplied,   there  arose  a  mur-  Matt.   v.  17.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 

muringof  the  Grecians  against  the  Hebrews,  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets;  I  am  not 

because  their  widows  were  neglected  in  th«  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulUl. 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCH-QOVERNMENT.  309 

Secondly,  The  communion  of  saints  must  be  so  ordered,  as  may  stand 
\y\ih.  the  most  convenient  use  of  the  ordinances,  and  disciiarge  of  moral 
duties,  without  respect  of  persons.  •! 

Thirdly,  The  pastor  and  people  must  so  nearly  cohabit  together,  as 
that  they  may  mutually  perform  their  duties  each  to  other  with  most 
conveniency. 

In  this  company  some  must  be  set  apart  to  bear  ofiSce. 

Of  the  Officers  of  a  particular  Congregation. 

FOR  officers  in  a  single  congregation,  there  ought  to  be  one  at  tho 
least,  both  to  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine,  and  to  rule.' 

It  is  also  requisite  that  there  should  be  others  to  join  in  govern- 
ment.!^ 

And  likewise  it  is  requisite  that  there  be  others  to  take  special  care 
for  the  relief  of  the  poor.i 

The  number  of  each  of  which  is  to  bo  proportioned  according  to  tho 
condition  of  the  congregation. 

These  officers  are  to  meet  together  at  convenient  and  set  times,  for 
the  well  ordering  of  the  affairs  of  that  congregation,  each  according 
to  his  office. 

It  is  most  expedient  that,  in  these  meetings,  one  whose  office  is  to 
labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine,  do  moderate  in  their  proceedings. ^ 

Of  the  Ordinances  in  a  particular  Congregation. 

THE  ordinances  in  a  single  congregation  are,  prayer,  thanksgiving, 
and  singing  of  psalms,n  the  word  read,  (although  there  follow  no 
immediate  explication  of  what  is  read,)  the  word  expounded  and  ap- 
plied, catechising,  the  sacraments  administered,  collection  made  for 
the  poor,  dismissing  the  people  with  a  blessing. 

Of  Cliurch-Government,  and  the  several  sorts  of  Assemblies  for  the  same. 

CHRIST  hath  instituted  a  government,  and  governors  ecclesiastical 
in  the  church :  to  that  purpose,  the  apostles  did  immediately  re- 
ceive the  keys  from  the  hand  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  did  use  and  exercise 
them  in  all  the  churches  of  the  world  upon  all  occasions. 

h  1  Cor.  xiv.  26.  Let,  all  things  he  done  k  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set  some 

unto  edifying.     Heb.  x.  24.  Audi  let  us  con-  in  the  church,  first,  apostles  ;  secondarily, 

sider  one  another,  to  provoke  unto  love,  and  prophets ;  thirdly,  teachers ;  after  that  mir- 

to  good  works  :    Ver.  25.  Not  forsaking  the  acles  ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 

assembling  of  ourselves   together,   as   the  ments,  diversities  of  tongues, 

manner  of  some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  an-  1  Acts  vi.  2.  Then  the  twelve  called  the 

other  :  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 

day  approaching.    James  ii.  1.  My  brethren,  said.  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave 

have  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables.     Ver.  3. 

the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  Wherefore,   brethren,   look  ye  out  among 

Ver.  2.  For  if  there  come  unto  your  assembly  you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the 

a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  goodly  apparel.  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,   whom  we  may 

and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  appoint  over  this  business. 

raiment,  &c.  m  1  Tim.  v.  17.  Let  the  elders  that  rule 

i  Prov.  xxix.  18.  Wliere  there  is  no  vision,  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 

the  people  perish  :  but  he  that  keepeth  the  especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  and 

law,  happy  is  he.     1  Tim.  v.  17.  Let  the  doctrine. 

elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  n  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  exhort  therefore,  that, 

double  honour,  especially  they  who  labour  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 

in  the  word  atid  doctrine.    Heb.  xiii.  7.  Re-  sions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 

member  them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  men.     1  Cor.  xiv.  15.  AVhat  is  it  then  f    I 

who  have  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God ;  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 

whose  faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  with  the  understanding  also  ;  I  will  sing 

t^eir  conversation.  viith  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 


310  THE  FORM  OP  CHURCH-aOVERNMENT. 

And  Christ  hath  since  continually  furnished  some  in  his  church 
with  gifts  of  government,  and  with  commission  to  execute  the  same, 
when  called  thereunto. 

It  is  lawful,  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  that  the  church  bo 
governed  by  several  sorts  of  assemblies,  which  are  congregational,  clas- 
sical, and  syno(Jical. 

Of  the  power  in  common  of  all  these  Assemblies. 

IT  is  lawful,  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  that  the  several  as- 
semblies before  mentioned  have  power  to  convent,  and  call  before 
them,  any  person  within  their  several  bounds,  whom  the  ecclesiastical 
business  which  is  before  them  doth  concern. « 

They  have  power  to  hear  and  determine  such  causes  and  differences 
as  do  orderly  come  before  them. 

It  is  lawful,  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  that  all  the  said  as- 
semblies have  some  power  to  dispense  church-censui-es. 

Of  Congregational  Assemblies,  that  is,  the  Meeting  of  the  ruling  Officers 
of  a  particular  Congregation,  for  the  Government  therc<f. 

THE  ruling  oflBcers  of  a  particular  congregation  have  power,  autho- 
ritatively, to  call  before  them  any  member  of  the  congregation, 
as  they  shall  see  just  occasion. 

To  enquire  into  the  knowledge  and  spiritual  estate  of  the  eevenil 
members  of  the  congx-egation. 

To  admonish  and  rebuke. 

AVhich  three  branches  are  proved  by  Heb.  xiii.  17;  1  Thess.  v.  12, 
13;  Ezek.  xsxiv.  4.P 

Authoritative  suspension  from  the  Lord's  table,  of  a  person  not  yet 
cast  out  of  the  church,  is  agreeable  to  the  scripture : 

First,  Because  the  ordinance  itself  must  not  be  profaned. 

Secondly,  Because  we  are  charged  to  withdraw  from  those  that  walk 
disorderly. 

Thirdly,  Because  of  the  great  sin  and  danger,  both  to  him  that  comes 
"  unworthily,  and  also  to  the  whole  church.q    And  there  was  power 

understanding  also.     Ver.   16.  Else,  when  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name> 

thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  there  am  I  in  ttic  midst  of  them. 

he  that  occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  p  Ueb.  xiii.  17.  Obey  them  that  have  the 

say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  rule  over  you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for 

he  understandeth  not  what  thou  sayest?  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must 

o  Matt,  xviii.  15.  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  give  account;  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy, 

shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  and  not  with  grief :  for  that  is  unprofitable 

his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  for  you.    1  Thess.  v.  12.  And  we  beseech 

shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  bro-  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which  labour 

ther.    Yer.  16.  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 

then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  and  admonish  you;    Ver.  13.  And  to  esteem 

in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's 

word  may  be  established.    Ver.  17.  And  if  sake.    And  be  at  peace  among  yourselves, 

he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  Ezek.  xxxiv.  4.  The  diseased  liave  yc  not 

the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  strengthened,  neither  liavo  ye  healed  that 

church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  which  was  sick,  neither  have  yc  bound  up 

man  and  a  publican.    Ver.  18.  Verily  I  say  that  which  was  broken,  neither  have  ye 

unto  you,  AVhatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  brought  again  that  which  was  driven  away, 

shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatsoever  neither  have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost ; 

ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  but  with  force  and  with  cruelty  have  ye 

heaven.    Ver.  19.  Again  I  say  unto  you,  ruled  them. 

That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  q  Matt.  vii.  6.  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 

touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 

shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under 

Is  in  heaven.    Ver.  20.  For  where  two  or  their  fed,  f.nd  turn  again  and  rend  ycu. 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCH-GOVERNMENT.  311 

and  authority,  under  the  Old  Testament,  to  keep  unclean  persons  from 

holy  things."" 

The  like  power  and  authority,  by  way  of  analogy,  continues  under 
the  New  Testament. 

The  ruling  officers  of  a  particular  congregation  have  power  authori- 
tatively to  suspend  from  the  Lord's  table  a  person  not  yet  cast  out  of 
the  church : 

First,  Because  those  who  have  authority  to  judge  of,  and  admit, 
such  as  are  fit  to  receive  the  sacrament,  have  authority  to  keep  back 
such  as  shall  be  found  unworthy. 

Secondly,  Because  it  is  an  ecclesiastical  business  of  ordinary  prac- 
tice belonging  to  that  congregation. 

When  congregations  are  divided  and  fixed,  they  need  all  mutual 
help  one  from  another,  both  in  regard  of  their  intrinsical  weaknesses 
and  mutual  dependence,  as  also  in  regard  of  enemies  from  without. 

Of  Classical  Assemhlies. 

THE  scripture  doth  hold  out  a  presbytery  in  a  church.^ 
A  presbytery  consisteth  of  ministers  of  the  word,  and  such  other 
publick  officers  as  are  agreeable  to  and  warranted  by  the  word  of  God 
to  be  church-governors,  to  join  with  the  ministers  in  the  government 
of  the  church.t 

The  scripture  doth  hold  forth,  that  many  particular  congregations 
may  be  under  one  presbyterial  government. 

This  proposition  is  proved  by  instances : 

I.  First,  Of  the  church  of  Jerusalem,  which  consisted  of  more  con- 
gregations than  one,  and  all  these  congregations  were  under  one  pres- 
byterial government. 

This  appeareth  thus : 

First,  The  church  of  Jerusalem  consisted  of  more  congregations 
than  one,  as  is  manifest: 

\st.  By  the  multitude  of  believers  mentioned,  in  divers  [places],  both 

2  Thess.  iii.  6.  Now  we  command  you,  bre-  offering  of  the  Lord  in  his  appointed  season 

thren,  in  tlie  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  among  the  children  of  Israel  ?    2  Chron. 

that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every  bro-  xxiii.  19.  And  he  set  the  iiorters  at  the  gates 

ther  that  walketli  disorderly,  and  not  after  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  that  none  which 

the  tradition  which  he  received  of  us.   Ver.  was  unclean  in  any  thing  should  enter  in. 

14.  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  si  Tim.  iv.  14.  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 

tliis  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  have  no  com  is  in  thee,  whichwas  given  thee  by  prophecy, 

pany  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  thepres- 

Ver.  15.  Yet  count  him  not  as  aa  enemy,  bytery.    Acts  xv.  2.  AVhen  therefore  Paul 

but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.     1  Cor.  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and 

xi.  27.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  disputation  with  them,  they  determined  that 

bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  un-  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  otlier  of 

worthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 

blood  of  the  Lord.     [See  on  to  the  end  of  the  apostles  and   elders  about  this   question, 

chapter.]    XJompared  with  Jude,   ver.  23.  Ver.  4.  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jcru- 

And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  them  out  salem,  they  were  received  of  the  church,  aud 

of  the  fire ;  hating  oven  the  garment  spotted  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  and  they  declared 

by  the  flesh.    1  Tim.  v.  22.  Lay  hands  sud-  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them, 

deuly  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  Ver.  6.  And  the  ajiostles  and  elders  came 

other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure.  together  for  to  consider  of  this  matter. 

T  Lev.  xiii.  5.  And  the  priest  shall  look  t  Rom.  xii.  7.  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait 
on  him  the  seventh  day :  and,  behold,  if  the  on  our  ministering ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
plague  in  his  sight  be  at  astay,  and  the  plague  teaching;  Ver.  8.  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on 
.spread  not  in  the  skin;  then  the  priest  shall  exhortation:  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  It 
shiit  him  vp  seven  days  more.  Numb.  ix.  7.  with  simplicity;  lie  that  ruleth,  with  dili- 
And  those  men  said  unto  him,  We  are  de-  gence;  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
filed  by  the  dead  body  of  a  man  :  tvherefore  fulness.  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  And  God  hath  set 
are  ive  kept  back,  that  we  may  not  offer  an  some  in  the  church,  first,  apostles;  second- 


312 


THE  FORM  OP  CHURCH-aOVERNlVrENT. 


before  the  dispersion  of  the  believers  there,  by  means  of  the  persecu- 
tion/ and  also  after  the  dispersion.^ 

2dly,  By  the  many  apostles  and  other  preachers  in  the  church  of 
Jerusalem.  And  if  there  were  but  one  congregation  there,  then  each 
apostle  preached  but  seldom  ;x  which  Avill  not  consist  with  Acts  vi.  2. 

Zdly,  The  diversity  of  languages  among  the  believers,  mentioned 
both  in  the  second  and  sixth  chapters  of  the  Acts,  doth  argue  more 
congregations  than  one  in  that  church. 

Secondly,  All  those  congregations  were  under  one  presbyterial 
government;  because, 

\st,  They  were  one  church. y 

2rfZy,  The  elders  of  the  church  are  mentioned.^ 

Zdly,  The  apostles  did  the  ordinary  acts  of  presbyters,  as  presbyters 
in  that  kirk ;  which  proveth  a  presbyterial  church  before  the  disper- 
sion, Acts  vi. 

Athhj,  The  several  congregations  in  Jerusalem  being  one  church, 
the  elders  of  that  church  are  mentioned  as  meeting  together  for  acts 
of  government  ;'^  which  proves  that  those  several  congregations  were 
under  one  presbyterial  government. 

.Trily,  prophets ;  thirdly,  teachers ;  after  that  sands  of  Jews  there  are  which  believe ;  and 

miracles ;  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  go-  they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law. 

vernmenls,  diversities  of  tongues.  x  Acts  vi.  2.  Then  the  twelve  called  the 

▼  Acts  viii.  1.  And  Saul  was  consenting  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 
unto  his  death.  And  at  that  time  there  was  said.  It  is  7iot  reason  that  we  should  leave 
a  great  persecution  against  thechurchwhich  the  vord  of  God,  and  serve  tables, 
was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were  all  scat-  y  Acts  viii.  1.  And  .Saul  was  consenting 
tcred  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Ju-  unto  his  death.  An  1  at  that  time  there  was 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  Acts  a  great  persecution  against  the  church  which 
i.  15.  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  was  at  Jentsalem;  and  they  were  all  scat- 
the  midst  of  the  disciples,  and  said,  (the  tered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  J u- 
number  of  the  names  together  were  about  dea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  Acts 
anhundred  and  twenty. \  Acts  ii.  41.  Then  ii.  47.  TraisingOod,  and  having  favour  with 
they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were  bap-  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
tized :  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved.  Com- 
unto  them  about  three  thousand  souls.  A'er.  pared  with  Acts  v.  11.  And  great  fear  came 
46.  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  oneac-  upon  all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
cord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  heard  these  things.  Acts  xii.  5.  I'eter  there- 
house  to  house,  did  cat  their  meat  with  glad-  fore  was  kept  in  prison ;  but  prayer  was  made 
ness  and  singleness  of  heart,  Ver.  47.  without  ceasing  of  the  church  unto  Ood  for 
Praising  Qod,  and  having  favour  with  all  him.  Acts  xv.  4.  And  when  they  were  come 
the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved.  Acts  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  and 
iv.  4.  Ilowbeit  many  of  them  which  heard  they  declared  all  things  that  God  had  done 
the  word  believed  ;  and  the  number  of  the  with  them. 

men  was  about  .^le  thousand.    Acts  v.  14.  «  Acts  xi.  30.  Which  also  they  did,  and 

And  believers  were  the  more  added  to  the  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barna- 

Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women,  bas  and  Saul.     Acts  xv.  4.  And  when  they 

Acts  vi.  1.  And  in  those  days,  when  the  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received 

number  of  the  disciples  wasmulliplied,theTe  of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  elders, 

arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecians  against  and  they  declared  all  things  that  God  had 

the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were  ne-  done  with  them.    Ver.  6.  And  the  apostles 

glected  in  the  daily  ministration.    Ver.  7.  and  elders  came  together  for  to  consider  of 

And  the  word  of  God  increased;  and  the  this  matter.     Ver.  22.  Then  ple.ased  it  the 

number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jeru-  apostles  and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 

salem  greatly  :  and  a  great  company  of  the  to  send  cho.sen  men  of  their  own  company 

priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith.  toAntiochwithPaulandBarnabas;  namely, 

wActs  ix.  31.  Then  had  the  c/twrc/ies  rest  Judas  surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief 


throughout  all  Judea,  and  Galilee,  and  Ha- 
maria,  and  were  edified;  and  walking  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  midtiplied.  Acts  xii. 
24.  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multi- 
plied. Acts  xxi.  20.  And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 


men  among  the  brethren.  Acts  xxi.  17. 
And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the 
brethren  received  us  gladly.  Ver.  18.  And 
the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

a  Acts  xi.  30.  AVTiich  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barna- 


bim,  Thou  seest^  brother,  how  many  thou-    bas  and  Saul.    Acts  xv.  4.  And  when  they 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCH-GOVERNMENT.  313 

And  whether  these  congregations  were  fixed  or  not  fixed,  in  regard 
of  officers  or  members,  it  is  all  one  as  to  the  truth  of  the  proposition. 

Nor  doth  there  appear  any  material  difierence  betwixt  the  several 
congregations  in  Jerusalem,  and  the  many  congregations  now  in  the 
ordinary  condition  of  the  church,  as  to  the  point  of  fixedness  required 
of  officers  or  members. 

Thirdly,  Therefore  the  scripture  doth  hold  forth,  that  many  con- 
gregations may  be  under  one  presbyterial  government. 

II.  Secondly,  By  the  instance  of  the  church  of  Ephesus ;  for, 

First,  That  there  were  more  congregations  than  one  in  the  church 
of  Ephesus,  appears  by  Acts  xx.  31,^  where  is  mention  of  Paul's  con- 
tinuance at  Ephesus  in  preaching  for  the  space  of  three  years;  and 
Acts  xix.  18, 19,  20,  where  the  special  effect  of  the  word  is  mentioned  ;<= 
and  ver.  10  and  17  of  the  same  chapter,  where  is  a  distinction  of  Jews 
and  Greeks  ;d  and  1  Cor.  xvi.  8,  9,  where  is  a  reason  of  Paul's  stay  at 
Ephesus  until  Pentecost  ;e  and  ver.  19,  where  is  mention  of  a  particu- 
lar church  in  the  house  of  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  then  at  Ephesus,^  as 
appears.  Acts  xviii.  19,  24,  26. s  All  which  laid  together,  doth  prove 
that  the  multitudes  of  believers  did  make  more  congregations  than  one 
in  the  church  of  Ephesus. 

Secondly,  That  there  were  many  elders  over  these  many  congrega- 
tions, as  one  flock,  appeareth.^ 

Thirdly,  That  these  many  congregations  were  one  church,  and  that 
they  were  under  one  presbyterial  government,  appeareth.i 

were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  and  effectual  is  opened  unlo  me,  and  there 

of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  are  many  adversaries, 

and  they  declared  all  things  that  God  had  f  1  Cor.  xvi.  19.   The  churches  of  Asia 

done  with  them.     Ver.  6.  And  the  apostles  salute  you.     Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you 

and  elders  came  together  for  to  consider  of  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

this  matter.    Ver.  22.  Then  pleased  it  the  in  their  house. 

apostles  and  elders,  with  the  whole  church,  g  Acts  xviii.  19.  And  he  came  to  Ephe- 

to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own  company  sus,  and  left  them  there:  but  he  himself 

to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  namely,  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned 

Judas  surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  with  the  Jews.     Ver.  24.  And  a  certain  Jew, 

men  among   the  brethren.     Acts  xxi.  17.  named  ApoUos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  elo- 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  quent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures, 

brethren  received  u.s  gladly.     Ver.  18.  And  came  to  Ephesus.     Ver.  26.  And  he  began 

the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 

unto  James;  and  all  the  elders  were  pre-  when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they 

sent.     [And  so  forward.]  took  him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 

b  Acts  XX.  31.  Therefore  watch,  and  re-  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly, 

member,  that,  by  the  space  of  three  years,  h  Acts  x.x.  17.  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 

I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  to  Ephesus,  and  called   the  elders  of  the 

day  with  tears.  church.     Ver.  25.  And  now,  behold,  I  know 

o  Acts  xix.  18.  And  many  that  believed  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone  preach- 

came,   and  confessed,    and    shewed   their  ing  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face 

deeds.     Ver.  19.  J/ajiy  of  them  also  which  no  more.    Ver.  28.  Take  heed  therefore  unto 

used  curious  arts  brought  their  books  to-  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the 

gether,  and  burned  them  before  all  men :  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 

and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  seers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he 

found   it  fifty  thousand  pieces   of  silver,  hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood.     Ver. 

Ver.  20.  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God  30.  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise, 

and  prevailed.  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  dis- 

d  Acts  xix.  10.    And  this  continued  by  ciples  after  thera.     Ver.  36.  And  when  he 

the  space  of  two  years;  so  that  all  they  had  thus  spoken,  he   kneeled   down,  and 

which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  prayed  with  them  all.     Ver.  37.  And  they 

Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and  Greeks.     Ver.  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  aud 

17.  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jeivs  and  kissed  him. 

Greeks  also  dwelling  at  Ephesus;  and  fear  i  Rev.  ii.  1.  Unto  the  angel  of  the  church 

fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  Ephesus  write;  These  things  saith  he 

Jesus  was  magnified.  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 

e  1  Cor.  xvi.  8.  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 

until  Pentecost.    Ver.  9.  For  a  great  door  golden  candlesticlis ;    Ver.  2.  I  kpow  Iby 


314 


THE  FOllM  OF  CnURCH-GOVEllNMENT. 


Of  Synodical  Assemblies. 
rpHE  scriptui-e  doth  hold  out  another  sort  of  assemblies  for  the 
J_     govemmeut  of  the  church,  beside  classical  and  congregational, 
all  which  we  call  Synodical.^ 

Pastors  and  teachers,  and  other  church-governors,  (as  also  other 
fit  persons,  -vvhcn  it  shall  be  deemed  expedient,)  are  members  of  those 
assembUes  which  we  call  Synodical,  where  they  have  a  lawful  calling 
thereunto. 

Synodical  asscmbUes  may  lawfully  be  of  several  sorts,  as  provincial, 
national,  and  oecumenical. 

It  is  lawful  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  that  there  be  a  sub- 
ordination of  congregational,  classical,  provincial,  and  national  assem- 
blies, for  the  government  of  the  church. 

Of  Ordination  of  Ministers. 

UNDER  the  head  of  Ordination   of  Ministers  is  to  bo  considered, 
either  the  doctrine  of  ordination,  or  the  power  of  it. 

Toucldng  the  Dodiine  of  Ordination. 

NO  man  ought  to  take  upon  him  the  office  of  a  minister  of  the  word 
without  a  lawful  calling.i 
Ordination  is  always  to  be  continued  in  the  church.™ 
Ordination  is  the  solemn  setting  apart  of  a  person  to  some  publick 
church  office." 


works,  and  thy  labour,  and  thy  patience, 
and  how  thou  canst  not  bear  them  which 
are  evil:  and  thou  hast  tried  them  which 
say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars :  Ver.  3.  And  hast  borne, 
and  hast  patience,  and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted.  Ver. 
4.  Nevertheless  1  have  somewhat  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 
Ver.  5.  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the  first 
works ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly, 
and  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his 
place,  except  thou  repent.  Ver.  6.  But  this 
thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  I  also  hate.  Joined 
with  Acts  XX.  17,  28.     [See  in  letter  h.] 

k  Acts  XV.  2.  When  therefore  I'aul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  dis- 
putation with  them,  they  determined  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  CL-rtain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jeiiisalem  unto  the 
apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 
Ver.  6.  And  the  aj.oslles  and  elders  came 
together  for  to  consider  of  this  matter.  Ver. 
22.  Then  jilcased  it  the  aposllcs  and  elders, 
with  the  whole  church,  to  send  chosen  men 
of  their  own  company  to  Antioch,  with  Paul 
and  Barnabas ;  namely,  Judas  surnamed 
Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  tho 
bretliren :  Ver.  23.  And  they  wrote  letters 
Dy  Ihem  alter  this  manner;  The  apostles, 
and  elders,  and  brethren,  send  greeting 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentilea 
in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia. 

1  John  iii.  27.  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it.  be 
gii-en  him  from  heaven.  Rom.  x.  14.  How 
then  shall  (he>j  call  on  hiiii  in  whom  they 


have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  f 
Ver.  15.  And  hoiv  shall  they  preach  except 
they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful 
are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel 
of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things!  Jer.  xiv.  14.  Then  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  The  prophets  prophesy  lies  in  my 
name :  I  sent  them  not,  neither  have  I  com- 
manded them,  neither  spake  unto  them : 
they  prophesy  unto  you  a  false  vision  and 
divination,  and  a  thing  of  nought,  and  the 
deceit  of  their  heart.  Ileb.  v.  4.  And  no 
man  takcth  this  honour  unto  himself,  hut 
he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

m  Tit.  i.  5.  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain  elders 
in  every  city,  as  I  had  ajipointed  thee.  1 
Tim.  v.  21.  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things,  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  doing  nothing 
by  partiality.  Ver.  22.  Lay  hands  suddenly 
on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure. 

n  Numb.  viii.  10.  And  tliou  slialt  bring 
the  Levites  before  the  Lord ;  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  shall  put  tlicir  hands  u}ion 
the  Levites :  Ver.  11.  And  Aaron  slial!  olTer 
the  Levites  before  the  Lord  for  an  otfering 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  exe- 
cute the  service  of  the  Lord.  Ver.  14.  Thus 
Shalt  thou  separate  the  Leoites  from  among 
the  children  of  Israel ;  and  the  Levites  shall 
be  mine.  Ver.  19.  And  I  have  given  the 
Levites  as  a  gift  to  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons, 
from  among  the  children  of  Israel,  to  do  tha 


THE  FORM  OF  ClIURCH-GOYERNMENT,  315 

Every  minister  of  the  word  is  to  be  ordained  by  imposition  of  hands, 
and  prayer,  with  fasting,  by  those  preaching  presbyters  to  whom  it 
doth  belong.  0 

It  is  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  and  very  expedient,  that  such  aa 
are  to  be  ordained  ministers,  be  designed  to  some  particular  church,  or 
other  ministerial  charge.P 

He  that  is  to  be  ordained  minister,  must  be  duly  qualified,  both  for 
life  and  ministerial  abilities,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  apostle.i 

He  is  to  be  examined  and  approved  by  those  by  whom  ho  is  to  be 
ordained.r 

No  man  is  to  be  ordained  a  minister  for  a  particular  congregation, 
if  they  of  that  congregation  can  shew  just  cause  of  exception  against 
him.s 

Touching  the  Foioer  of  Ordination. 

ORDINATION  is  the  act  of  a  presbytery.' 
The  power  of  ordering  the  whole  work  of  ordination  is  in  the 
whole  presbytery,  which,  when  it  is  over  more  congregations  than  one, 
whether  these  congregations  be  fixed  or  not  fixed,  in  regard  of  officers 
or  members,  it  is  indifierent  as  to  the  point  of  ordination.^ 


service  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation,  and  to  make 
an  atonement  for  the  children  of  Israel; 
that  there  be  no  plague  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  when  the  children  of  Israel  come 
nigh  unto  the  sanctuary.  Ver.  22.  And 
after  that  went  the  Levitcs  in  to  do  their 
service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
before  Aaron,  and  before  his  sous :  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses  concerning  the 
Levites,  so  did  they  unto  them.  Acts  vi. 
3.  'Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among 
yon  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  loe  may  ap- 
jjoint  over  this  husincss.  Ver.  5.  And  the 
saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and 
they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  tlie  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Pro- 
chorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 
menas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch; 
Ver.  6.  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles : 
and  when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their 
ftands  on  them. 

o  1  Tim.  V.  22.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on 
no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins :  keep  thyself  pure.  Acts  xiv.  23.  And 
When  they  had  ordained  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fastinr;,  they 
commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed.  Acts  xiii.  3.  And  when  they 
ha.i\  fasted  aiid  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

P  Acts  xiv.  23.  [See  before.]  Tit.  i.  5. 
For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou 
shouldcst  set  in  order  the  things  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as 
I  had  appointed  thee.  Acts  xx.  17.  And 
from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called 
the  elders  of  the  church.  Ver.  28.  Take 
heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all 
the  flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God, 
which  he  hath  purchased  with  hisown  blood. 

q  1  Tim.  iii.  2.  A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant, 


sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hospita- 
lity, apt  to  teach;  Ver.  3.  JYot  given  to 
wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  fdthy  lucre; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covetous ; 
Ver.  4.  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
gravity;  Ver.  5.  (For  if  a  man  know  not 
how  torule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God  ?)  Ver.  6.  IVot  a 
novice,  lest,  being  lifted  up  with  pride,  he 
fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil.  Tit. 
i.  5.  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that 
thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  that 
are  wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in  every  city, 
as  I  had  appointed  thee.  Ver.  6.  If  any  be 
hlamdess,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children,  not  accused  of  riot  or 
unruly.  Ver.  7.  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God ;  not  self-willed, 
not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  given  to  fdthy  lucre;  Ver.  8.  EutaZorer 
of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  pood  men,  sober, 
just, holy, temperate;  Ver.  9.  Holding  fast 
the  faithful  vjord  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both 
to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

r  1  Tim.  iii.  7.  Moreover,  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are  without; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of 
the  devil.  Ver.  10.  And  let  these  also  first 
be  proved;  then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a 
deacon,  being  found  blameless.  1  Tim.  v. 
22.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man,  neither 
be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins :  keep  thy- 
self pure. 

a  1  Tim.  iii.  2.  A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant, 
sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hospita- 
lity, apt  to  teach.  Tit.  i.  7.  For  a  bishop 
must  be  blameless,  as  the  steward  of  God. 

t  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 
is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
the  presbytery. 

V  1  Tim,  iv.  14.    [See  iu  letter  t.J 


816  THE  FORM  OP  CHURCH-GOVERNMENT. 

It  is  very  requisite,  that  no  single  congregation,  that  can  conveni- 
ently associate,  do  assume  to  itself  all  and  sole  power  in  ordination : 

1.  Because  there  is  no  example  in  scripture  that  any  single  congre- 
gation, which  might  conveniently  associate,  did  assume  to  itself  all  and 
solo  power  in  ordination ;  neither  is  there  any  rule  which  may  warrant 
such  a  practice. 

2.  Because  there  is  in  scripture  example  of  an  ordination  in  a  pres- 
bytery over  divers  congregations ;  as  in  the  church  of  Jerusalem,  where 
were  many  congregations :  these  many  congregations  were  under  one 
presbytery,  and  this  presbytery  did  ordain. 

The  preaching  presbyters  orderly  associated,  either  in  cities  or  neigh- 
bouring villages,  are  those  to  whom  the  imposition  of  hands  doth 
appertain,  for  those  congregations  within  their  bounds  respectively. 

Concerning  the  Doctrinal  Part  of  Ordination  of  Ministers. 
1.  "VrO  man  ought  to  take  upon  him  the  office  of  a  minister  of  the 
W     word  without  a  lawful  calling.^ 

2.  Ordination  is  always  to  be  continued  in  the  church.^ 

3.  Ordination  is  the  solemn  setting  apart  of  a  person  to  some  publick 
church  office. y 

4.  Every  minister  of  the  word  is  to  be  ordained  by  imposition  of 
hands,  and  prayer,  with  fasting,  by  these  preaching  presbyters  to  whom 
it  doth  belong.* 

5.  The  power  of  ordering  the  whole  work  of  ordination  is  in  the 
whole  presbytery,  which,  when  it  is  over  more  congregations  than 
one,  whether  those  congregations  be  fixed  or  not  fixed,  in  regard  of 
officers  or  members,  it  is  indifferent  as  to  the  point  of  ordination.* 

6.  It  is  agreeable  to  the  word,  and  very  expedient,  that  such  as  are 
to  be  ordained  ministera  be  designed  to  some  particular  church,  or 
other  ministerial  charge.*' 

7.  lie  that  is  to  be  ordained  minister,  must  be  duly  qualified,  both 
for  life  and  ministerial  abilities,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  apostle.^ 

8.  He  is  to  be  examined  and  approved  by  those  by  whom  he  is  to 
be  ordained.d 

9.  No  man  is  to  be  ordained  a  minister  for  a  particular  congrega- 
tion, if  they  of  that  congregation  can  shew  just  cause  of  exception 
against  him.e 

10.  Preaching  presbyters  orderly  a-ssociated,  either  in  cities  or  neigh- 
bouring villages,  are  those  to  whom  the  imposition  of  hands  doth 
appertain,  for  those  congregations  within  their  bounds  respectively.^ 

11.  In  extraordinary  cases,  something  extraordinary  may  be  done, 
until  a  settled  order  may  be  had,  yet  keeping  as  near  as  possibly  may 
l)e  to  the  rule.s 

w  See  before  in  letter  i.  g  2  Chron.  xxix.  34  But  the  priests  were 

3t  See  before  in  letter  m.  too  few,  so  that  they  could  not  flay  all  the 

y  .See  before  in  letter  n.  burnt-offerings :  wherefore    their   brethren 

«  See  before  in  letter  o.  the  Levites  did  help  them,  till  the  work  was 

a  See  before  in  letter  ».  ended,  and  until  the  other  priests  had  sanc- 

b  See  before  In  letter  p.  lifted  themselves ;  for  the  Levites  were  more 

c  See  before  in  letter  q.  upright  in  heart  to  sanctify  themselves  than 

d  See  before  in  letter  r.  the  priests.    Ver.  35.  And  also  the  burnt- 

e  See  before  in  letter  a.  offerings  were  in  abundance,  with  the  fat  of 

f  1  Tim.  iv.  14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that    the  peace-offerings,  and  the  drink-offerings 

is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro-    for  every  bumt-offering.    So  the  service  or 

phecy,  with  the  lajring  on  of  the  hands  of    the  house  of  the  Lord  was  set  in  order. 

the  presbytery.  Ver.  3§.  Apd  Hezekiah  rejoiced;  an  J  ail  the 


THE  FORM  OF  CHURCH-GOVERNMENT.  317 

12.  There  is  at  this  time  (as  we  humbly  conceive)  an  extraordinary 
occasion  for  a  way  of  ordination  for  the  present  supply  of  ministers. 

The  Directory  for  the  Ordination  of  Ministers. 

IT  being  manifest  by  the  word  of  God,  that  no  man  ought  to  take 
upon  him  the  office  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  until  he  be  law- 
fully called  and  ordained  thereunto;  and  that  the  work  of  ordination 
is  to  be  performed  with  all  due  care,  wisdom,  gravity,  and  solemnity, 
we  humbly  tender  these  directions,  as  requisite  to  be  observed. 

1.  He  that  is  to  be  ordained,  being  either  nominated  by  the  people, 
or  otherwise  commended  to  the  presbytery,  for  any  place,  must  address 
himself  to  the  presbytery,  and  bring  with  him  a  testimonial  of  his 
taking  the  Covenant  of  the  three  kingdoms ;  of  his  diligence  and  pro- 
ficiency in  his  studies;  what  degrees  he  had  taken  in  the  university, 
and  what  hath  been  the  time  of  his  abode  there ;  and  withal  of  his 
age,  which  is  to  be  twenty-four  years;  but  especially  of  his  life  and 
conversation. 

2.  Which  being  considered  by  the  presbytery,  they  are  to  proceed 
to  enquire  touching  the  grace  of  God  in  him,  and  whether  he  be  of 
such  holiness  of  life  as  is  requisite  in  a  minister  of  the  gospel ;  and  to 
examine  him  touching  his  learning  and  sufficiency,  and  touching  the 
evidences  of  his  calling  to  the  holy  ministry;  and,  in  particular,  hia 
fair  and  direct  calling  to  that  place. 

The  Rules  for  Examination  are  these: 

"  (1.)  That  the  party  examined  be  dealt  withal  in  a  brotherly  way, 
"  with  mildness  of  spirit,  and  with  special  respect  to  the  gravity, 
"  modesty,  and  quality  of  every  one. 

"  (2.)  He  shall  be  examined  touching  his  skill  in  the  original 
"  tongues,  and  his  trial  to  be  made  by  reading  the  Hebrew  and  Greek 
"  Testaments,  and  rendering  some  portion  of  some  into  Latin;  and  if 
"  he  be  defective  in  them,  enquiry  shall  be  made  more  strictly  after 
"  his  other  learning,  and  whether  he  hath  skill  in  logick  and  philo- 
"  sophy. 

"  (3.)  What  authors  in  divinity  he  hath  read,  and  is  best  acquainted 
"  with;  and  trial  shall  be  made  in  his  knowledge  of  the  grounds  of 
"  religion,  and  of  his  ability  to  defend  the  orthodox  doctrine  contained 
"  in  them  against  all  unsound  and  erroneous  opinions,  especially  these 
"  of  the  present  age;  of  his  skill  in  the  sense  and  meaning  of  such 
"  places  of  scripture  as  shall  be  proposed  unto  him,  in  cases  of  con- 
"  science,  and  in  the  chronology  of  the  scripture,  and  the  ecclesiasti- 
"  cal  history. 

"  (4.)  If  he  hath  not  before  preached  in  publick  with  approbation 
"  of  such  as  are  able  to  judge,  he  shall,  at  a  competent  time  assigned 
"  him,  expound  before  the  presbytery  such  a  place  of  scripture  as  shall 
"  be  given  him. 

people,  that  God  had  prepared  the  people:  to  Jerusalem.  Ver.  4.  And  the  thing  pleased 
for  the  thing  was  done  suddenly.  2  Chron.  the  king  and  all  the  congregation.  Ver.  5. 
XXX.  2.  For  the  king  had  taken  counsel,  and  So  they  established  a  decree  to  make  pro- 
his  princes,  and  all  the  congregation  in  clamation  throughout  all  Israel,  from  Beer- 
Jerusalem,  to  keep  the  passover  in  the  se-  sheba  even  to  Dan,  that  they  should  come 
cond  month.  Ver.  3.  For  they  could  not  to  keep  the  passover  nnto  the  Lord  God  of 
keep  it  at  that  time,  because  the  priests  had  Israel  at  Jerusalem:  for  they  had  not  done 
not  sanctified  themselves  sufficiently,  neither  it  of  a  long  time  in  such  sort  as  it  was 
badthepeople  gathered  themselves  together  writtcBu 


318  THE  FORM  OP  CirURCn-aOVEUNMENt. 

"  (5.)  lie  shall  also,  within  a  competent  time,  frame  a  discourse  in 
"  Latin  upon  such  a  common-place  or  controversy  in  divinity  as  shall 
"  be  assigned  to  him,  and  exhibit  to  the  presbytery  such  theses  as  es- 
"  press  the  sum  thereof,  and  maintain  a  dispute  upon  them. 

"  (6.)  He  shall  preach  before  the  people, — the  presbytery,  or  some 
"  of  the  ministers  of  the  word  appointed  by  them,  being  present. 

"  (7.)  The  proportion  of  his  gifts  in  relation  to  the  place  unto  which 
"  he  is  called  shall  be  considered. 

"  (8.)  Beside  the  trial  of  his  gifts  in  preaching,  ho  shall  undergo  an 
"  examination  in  the  premises  two  several  days,  and  more,  if  the 
"  presbytery  shall  judge  it  necessary. 

"  (9.)  And  as  for  him  that  hath  formerly  been  ordained  a  minister, 
"  and  is  to  be  removed  to  another  charge,  he  shall  bring  a  testimonial 
"  of  his  ordination,  and  of  his  abilities  and  conversation,  where- 
"  upon  his  fitness  for  that  place  shall  be  tried  by  his  preaching 
"  there,  and  (if  it  shall  bo  judged  necessary)  by  a  further  examination 
"of  him." 

3.  In  all  which  he  being  approved,  he  is  to  bo  sent  to  the  church 
where  he  is  to  serve,  there  to  preach  three  several  days,  and  to  con- 
verse with  the  people,  that  they  may  have  trial  of  his  gifts  for  their 
edification,  and  may  have  time  and  occasion  to  enquire  into,  and  the 
better  to  know,  his  life  and  conversation. 

4.  In  the  last  of  these  three  days  appointed  for  the  trial  of  his  gifts 
in  preaching,  there  shall  bo  sent  from  the  presbytery  to  the  congrega- 
tion a  publick  intimation  in  ^vriting,  which  shall  be  publickly  read 
before  the  people,  and  after  affixed  to  the  church-door,  to  signify  that 
such  a  day  a  competent  number  of  the  members  of  that  congregation, 
nominated  l)y  themselves,  shall  appear  before  the  presbytery,  to  give 
their  consent  and  approbation  to  such  a  man  to  be  their  minister;  or 
otherwise,  to  put  in,  with  all  Christian  discretion  and  meekness,  what 
exceptions  they  have  against  him.  And  if,  upon  the  day  appointed, 
there  be  no  just  exception  against  him,  but  the  people  give  their  con- 
sent, then  the  presbytery  shall  proceed  to  ordination. 

5.  Upon  the  day  appointed  for  ordination,  which  is  to  be  pcrfoi'med 
in  that  church  where  he  that  is  to  be  ordained  is  to  serve,  a  solemn 
fast  shall  be  kept  by  the  congregation,  that  they  may  the  more  ear- 
nestly join  in  prayer  for  a  blessing  upon  the  ordinances  of  Christ,  and 
the  labours  of  his  servant  for  their  good.  The  presbytery  shall  come 
to  the  place,  or  at  least  three  or  four  ministers  of  the  word  sliall  be 
sent  thither  from  the  presbytery;  of  which  one  appointed  by  tlic  pres- 
bytery shall  preach  to  the  people  concerning  the  office  and  duty  of 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  how  the  people  ought  to  receive  them  for 
their  work's  sake. 

6.  After  the  sermon,  the  minister  who  hath  preached  shall,  in  the 
face  of  the  congregation,  demand  of  him  who  is  noAV  to  be  ordained, 
concerning  his  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  his  persuasion  of  the  truth 
of  the  reformed  religion,  according  to  the  scriptures;  his  sincere  in- 
tentions and  ends  in  desiring  to  enter  into  this  calling;  his  diligence 
in  praying,  reading,  meditation,  preaching,  ministering  the  sacraments, 
discipline,  and  doing  all  ministerial  duties  towards  his  charge;  his 
zeal  and  faithfulness  in  maintaining  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  and  unity 
of  the  church,  against  error  and  sciiiara;  tiis  care  that  himself  and  his 


TtlE  FORM  OF  CIIURCII-GOTERNMENT.  319 

family  may  bo  unblameable,  and  examples  to  the  flock;  his  willingness 
and  humility,  in  meekness  of  spirit,  to  submit  unto  the  admonitions 
of  his  brethren,  and  discipline  of  the  church;  and  his  resolution  to 
continue  in  his  duty  against  all  trouble  and  persecution. 

7.  In  all  which  having  declared  himself,  professed  his  willingness, 
and  promised  his  endeavours,  by  the  help  of  God ;  the  minister  Uke- 
wise  shall  demand  of  the  people  concerning  their  willingness  to  re- 
ceive and  acknowledge  him  as  the  minister  of  Christ ;  and  to  obey  and 
submit  unto  him,  as  having  rule  over  them  in  the  Lord ;  and  to 
maintain,  encourage,  and  assist  him  in  all  the  parts  of  his  office. 

8.  Which  being  mutually  promised  by  the  people,  the  presbytery, 
or  the  ministers  sent  from  them  for  ordination,  shall  solemnly  set 
him  apart  to  the  office  and  work  of  the  ministry,  by  laying  their  hands 
on  him,  which  is  to  be  accompanied  with  a  short  prayer  or  blessing, 
to  this  effect: 

"  Thankfully  acknowledging  the  great  mercy  of  God  in  sending 
"  Jesus  Christ  for  the  redemption  of  his  people;  and  for  his  ascension 
"  to  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  and  thence  pouring  out  his 
"  Spirit,  and  giving  gifts  to  men,  apostles,  evangelists,  prophets, 
"pastors,  and  teachers;  for  the  gathering  and  building  up  of  his 
"  church ;  and  for  fitting  and  inclining  this  man  to  this  gi-eat  work  :* 
"  to  entreat  him  to  fit  him  with  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  give  him  (who  in 
"  his  name  we  thus  set  apart  to  this  holy  service)  to  fulfil  the  work 
"  of  his  ministry  in  all  things,  that  he  may  both  save  himself,  and 
"  his  people  committed  to  his  charge." 

9.  This  or  the  like  form  of  prayer  and  blessing  being  ended,  let  the 
minister  who  preached  briefly  exhort  him  to  consider  of  the  greatness 
of  his  office  and  work,  the  danger  of  negligence  both  to  himself  and 
his  people,  the  blessing  which  Avill  accompany  his  faithfulness  in  this 
life,  and  that  to  come;  and  withal  exhort  the  people  to  carry  them- 
selves to  him,  as  to  their  minister  in  the  Lord,  according  to  their 
solemn  promise  made  before.  And  so  by  prayer  commending  both 
him  and  his  flock  to  the  grace  of  God,  after  singing  of  a  psalm,  let 
the  assembly  be  dismissed  with  a  blessing. 

10.  If  a  minister  be  designed  to  a  congregation,  who  hath  been  for- 
merly ordained  presbyter  according  to  the  form  of  ordination  which 
hath  been  in  the  church  of  England,  which  we  hold  for  substance  to 
be  valid,  and  not  to  be  disclaimed  by  any  who  have  received  it ;  then, 
there  being  a  cautious  proceeding  in  matters  of  examination,  let  him 
be  admitted  without  any  new  ordination. 

11.  And  in  case  any  person  already  ordained  minister  in  Scotland, 
or  in  any  other  reformed  church,  be  designed  to  another  congregation 
in  England,  he  is  to  bring  from  that  church  to  the  presbytery  here, 
within  which  that  congregation  is,  a  sufficient  testimonial  of  his 
ordination,  of  his  life  and  conversation  while  he  lived  with  them,  and 
of  the  causes  of  his  removal ;  and  to  undergo  such  a  trial  of  his  fitness 
and  sufficiency,  and  to  have  the  same  course  held  with  him  in  other 
particulars,  as  is  set  down  in  the  rule  immediately  going  before,  touch- 
ing examination  and  admission. 

■     12.  That  records  be  carefully  kept  in  the  several  presbyteries,  of 

the  names  of  the  persons  ordained,  with  their  testimonials,  the  time 

*  Here  let  them  impose  hantls  on  his  head. 


820  THE  FORM  OF  CUCRCU-GOVERNMENT. 

and  place  of  their  ordination,  of  the  presbyters  who  did  impose  hand 
upon  them,  and  of  the  charge  to  which  they  are  appointed. 

13.  That  no  money  or  gift,  of  what  kind  soever,  shall  be  receive 
from  the  person  to  be  ordained,  or  from  any  on  his  behalf,  for  ordi 
nation,  or  ought  else  belonging  to  it,  by  any  of  the  presbytery,  or  an_ 
appertaining  to  any  of  them,  upon  what  pretence  soever. 

Tims  far  of  ordinary  Rules,  and  course  of  Ordination,  in  the  ordinar 
way ;  that  which  concerns  the  extraordinary  way,  requisite  to  h 
now  practised,  followeth. 

1.  In  these  present  exigencies,  while  wc  cannot  have  any  presby 
teries  formed  up  to  their  whole  power  and  work,  and  that  man; 
ministers  are  to  be  ordained  for  the  service  of  the  armies  and  navj 
and  to  many  congregations  where  there  is  no  minister  at  all;  am 
where  (by  reason  of  the  publick  troubles)  the  people  cannot  eithe 
themselves  enquire  and  find  out  one  who  may  be  a  faithful  ministe 
for  them,  or  have  any  with  safety  sent  unto  them,  for  such  a  solemi 
trial  as  was  before  mentioned  in  the  ordinary  rules;  especially,  whei 
there  can  be  no  presbytery  near  unto  them,  to  whom  they  may  ad 
dress  themselves,  or  which  may  come  or  send  to  them  a  fit  man  to  b 
ordained  in  that  congregation,  and  for  that  people ;  and  yet  notwith 
standing,  it  is  requisite  that  ministers  be  ordained  for  them  by  some 
who,  being  set  apart  themselves  for  the  work  of  the  ministi-y,  hav' 
power  to  join  in  the  setting  apart  others,  who  are  found  fit  and  worthy 
In  those  cases,  until,  by  God's  blessing,  the  aforesaid  difficulties  ma^ 
be  in  some  good  measure  removed,  let  some  godly  ministers,  in  o 
about  the  city  of  London,  be  designed  by  publick  authority,  who 
being  associated,  may  ordain  ministers  for  the  city  and  the  vicinity 
keeping  as  near  to  the  ordinary  rules  fore-mentioned  as  possibly  the; 
may ;  and  let  this  association  be  for  no  other  intent  or  purpose,  bu 
only  for  the  work  of  ordination. 

2.  Let  the  like  association  be  made  by  the  same  authority  in  grea 
towns,  and  the  neighbouring  parishes  in  the  several  counties,  whicl 
are  at  the  present  quiet  and  undisturbed,  to  do  the  like  for  the  part 
adjacent. 

3.  Let  such  as  are  chosen,  or  appointed  for  the  service  of  the  armie  ■ 
or  navy,  be  ordained,  as  aforesaid,  by  the  associated  ministers  oi 
London,  or  some  others  in  the  country. 

4.  Let  them  do  the  like,  when  any  man  shall  duly  and  lawfully  b 
recommended  to  them  for  the  ministry  of  any  congregation,  whc 
cannot  enjoy  liberty  to  have  a  trial  of  his  parts  and  abilities,  an( 
desire  the  help  of  such  ministers  so  associated,  for  the  better  furnish 
ing  of  them  with  such  a  person  as  by  them  shall  be  judged  fit  for  th' 
service  of  that  church  and  people. 


THE 


DIRECTORY  FOR  FAMILY-WORSHIP, 

APPEOVED    BY    TUE    GENERAL   ASSEMBLY    OF    THE    CHUEOH    OF    SCOTLAND,  ^OR 

PIETY   AND    UNIFOBMITY   IN    8ECEET   AND   PRIVATE    WORSHIP, 

AND   MUTUAL   EDIFICATION: 


AN  ACT  OF  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY,  ANNO  1647,  FOR  OBSERVING 
THE  SAMK. 


Assembly  at  EDiKBusan,  August  24, 1647.  Sess.  10. 

Act  for  obftrving  the  Directions  of  the  General  Assembly /or  secret  and  private  iror- 

ship,  and  mutual  edification;  and  censurino  such  as  ncijlcct  Family-worship. 

THE  General  Assembly,  after  mature  deliberation,  doth  approve  the  followii)s  Rules 
and  Directions  for  cherishing  piety,  and  preventing  division  and  schism ;  and  doth 
appoint  ministers  and  ruling  elders  in  each  congregation  to  talie  special  care  that  these 
Directions  be  observed  and  followed;  as  likewise,  that  presbyteries  and  provincial  synods 
enquire  and  make  trial  whether  the  said  Directions  be  duly  observed  in  tlicir  bounds; 
and  to  reprove  or  censure  (according  to  the  quality  of  the  offence),  such  as  shall  be  found 
to  be  reprovable  or  censurable  therein.  And,  to  the  end  that  these  directions  may  not 
be  rendered  ineffectu.al  and  unprofitable  among  some,  through  the  usual  neglect  of  the 
very  substance  of  tlie  duty  of  family-worship,  the  Assembly  doth  further  require  and 
appoint  ministers  and  ruling  elders  to  make  diligent  search  and  enquiry,  in  the  congre- 
gations committed  to  their  charge  respectively,  whether  there  be  among  tliem  any  family 
or  families  whicli  uSe  to  neglect  this  necessary  duty;  and  if  any  such  family  be  found, 
the  head  of  the  family  is  to  be  first  admonished  privately  to  amend  his  fault ;  and,  in  case 
of  his  continuing  therein,  he  is  to  be  gravely  and  sadly  reproved  by  the  session ;  after 
which  reproof,  if  he  be  found  still  to  neglect  Family-worship,  lot  him  bo,  for  his  obstinacy 
ia  such  an  offence,  suspended  and  debarred  from  the  Lord's  supper,  as  being  justly 
esteemed  unworthy  to  communicate  therein,  till  be  amend. 


DIRECTIONS  OF  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY, 

CONCERNING  SEOBET  AND  PBIVATE  WOnSHIP,  AND  MUTUAI,  EDIFICATION; 

rOB  CnEBISBINQ  PIETY,  FOB  MAINTAINING  UNITY,  AND  AVOIDING 

6CHISM  AND  DIVISION. 

BESIDES  the  publick  worship  in  congregations,  mcreifally  established  in  this  land  in 
great  purity,  it  is  e.xpedient  and  necessary  that  secret  worship  of  each  person  alone, 
and  private  worship  of  families,  be  pressed  and  set  up;  that,  witli  national  reformation, 
the  profession  and  power  of  godliness,  both  personal  and  domestick,  be  advanced. 

L  And  first,  for  secret  worship,  it  is  mostnecessaiy,  that  every  one  apart,  and  by  them- 
eelves,  be  given  to  prayer  and  meditation,  the  unspeakable  benefit  whereof  is  best  known 
to  them  who  are  most  exercised  therein  ;  this  being  the  mean  whereby,  in  a  special  way, 
communion  with  God  is  entertained,  and  right  preparation  for  all  other  duties  obtained: 
and  therefore  it  becometh  not  only  pastors,  within  their  several  charges,  to  press  per- 
sons of  all  sorts  to  perform  this  duty  morning  and  evening,  and  at  other  occasions;  but 
also  it  is  incumbent  to  the  head  of  every  family  to  have  a  care,  that  both  themselves,  and 
all  within  their  charge,  be  daily  diligent  herein. 

IL  The  ordinary  duties  comprehended  under  the  exercise  of  piety  which  sliould  be  in 
families,  when  they  are  convened  to  that  effect,  are  these:  First,  Prayer  and  praises  per- 
formed with  a  special  reference,  as  well  to  the  publick  condition  of  the  kirk  of  Qod  and 
this  kingdom,  as  to  the  present  case  of  the  family,  and  every  member  thereof.  Next, 
Reading  of  the  scriptures,  with  catechising  in  a  plain  way,  that  the  understandings  of 
the  simpler  may  be  the  better  enabled  to  profit  under  tlie  publick  ordinances,  and  they 
made  more  capable  to  understand  the  scriptures  when  they  are  read;  together  with 
f  odly  conferences  tending  to  the  edification  of  all  the  members  in  the  most  holy  faith  :  as 
*l30.  admonition  aud  icbuke,  u^jon  just  reasooa,  from  those  who  have  authority  in  the 
family. 

m.  As  the  charge  and  office  of  interpreting  the  holy  scriptures  is  a  part  of  the  minis- 
torial  calling,  which  none  (however  otherwise  qualified)  should  take  upon  him  in  any 
vlace,  but  lie  that  is  duly  called  thereunto  by  God  and  his  kirk;  so  in  every  family  whore 
there  is  any  that  can  read,  the  holy  scriptures  should  be  read  ordinarily  to  tlie  f^.uiily  ; 


DIRECTIONS  roil  FAMITA-VrORSHIP.  323 

end  it  is  commendable,  that  thereafter  they  confer,  and  by  way  of  conference  make  some 
good  use  of  what  hath  been  read  and  heard.  As,  for  example,  if  any  sin  be  reproved  in 
the  word  read,  use  may  be  made  thereof  to  make  all  the  family  circumspect  and  watchful 
against  the  same  ;  or  if  any  judgment  be  tlireatened,  or  mentioned  to  have  been  inflicted, 
in  that  portion  of  scripture  which  is  read,  use  may  be  made  to  make  all  the  family  fear 
lest  the  same  or  a  worse  judgment  befall  them,  unless  they  beware  of  the  sin  that  pro- 
cured it:  and,  finally,  if  any  duty  be  required,  or  comfort  held  forth  in  a  promise,  use 
may  be  made  to  stir  up  themselves  to  employ  Christ  for  strength  to  enable  them  for  doing 
the  commanded  duty,  and  to  apply  the  offered  comfort.  In  all  which  the  master  of  the 
family  is  to  have  the  chief  hand ;  and  any  member  of  the  family  may  propone  a  question 
or  doubt  for  resolution. 

IV.  The  head  of  the  family  is  to  take  care  that  none  of  the  family  withdraw  himself 
from  any  part  of  family-worship :  and,  seeing  the  ordinary  performance  of  all  the  parts 
of  family-worship  belongeth  properly  to  the  head  of  the  family,  the  minister  is  to  stir 
up  such  as  are  lazy,  and  train  up  such  as  are  weak,  to  a  fitness  to  these  exercises  ;  it 
being  always  free  to  persons  of  quality  to  entertain  one  approved  by  the  presbytery  for 
performing  family-exercise.  And  in  other  families,  where  the  head  of  the  family  is  unfit, 
that  another,  constantly  residing  in  the  family,  approved  by  the  minister  and  session,  may 
be  employed  in  that  service,  wherein  the  minister  and  session  are  to  be  countable  to  the 
presbytery.  And  if  a  minister,  by  divine  Providence,  be  brought  to  any  family,  it  is  re- 
quisite that  at  no  time  he  convene  a  part  of  the  family  for  worship,  secluding  the  rest, 
except  in  singular  cases  especially  concerning  these  parties,  which  (in  Christian  pru- 
dence) need  not,  or  ought  not,  to  be  imparted  to  others. 

V.  Let  no  idler,  who  hatli  no  particular  calling,  or  vagrant  person  under  pretence  of  a 
calling,  be  suffered  to  perform  worship  in  families,  to  or  for  the  same ;  seeing  persona 
tainted  with  errors,  or  aiming  at  division,  may  be  ready  (after  that  manner)  to  creep  into 
abuses,  and  lead  captive  silly  and  unstable  souls. 

YI.  At  family-worship,  a  special  care  is  to  be  had  that  each  family  keep  by  them- 
selves ;  neither  requiring,  inviting,  nor  admitting  persons  fi-om  divers  families,  unless  it 
be  those  who  are  lodged  with  them,  or  at  meals,  or  othervrise  with  them  upon  some  law- 
ful occasion. 

Vn.  Whatsoever  have  been  the  effects  and  fruits  of  meetings  of  persons  of  divers 
families  in  the  times  of  corruption  or  trouble,  (in  which  cases  many  things  are  com- 
mendable, which  otherwise  are  not  tolerable,)  yet,  when  God  hath  blessed  us  with  peace 
and  purity  of  the  gospel,  such  meetings  of  persons  of  divers  families  (except  in  cases 
mentioned  in  these  Directions)  are  to  be  disapproved,  as  tending  to  the  hinderance  of 
the  religious  exercise  of  each  family  by  itself,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  publick  ministry, 
to  the  I'ending  of  the  families  of  particular  congregations,  and  (in  progress  of  time)  of 
the  whole  kirk.  Besides  many  oS'ences  which  may  come  thereby,  to  the  hardening  of  the 
hearts  of  carnal  men,  and  grief  of  the  godly. 

VIII.  On  the  Lord's  day,  after  every  one  of  the  family  apart,  and  the  whole  family  to- 
gether, have  sought  the  Lord  (in  whose  hands  the  preparation  of  men's  hearts  are)  to 
fit  them  for  the  publick  worship,  and  to  bless  to  them  the  publick  ordinances,  the  master 
of  the  family  ought  to  take  care  that  all  within  his  charge  repair  to  the  publick  worship, 
that  he  and  they  may  join  with  the  rest  of  the  congregation :  and  the  publick  worship 
being  finished,  after  prayer,  he  should  take  an  account  what  they  have  heard ;  and  there- 
after, to  spend  the  rest  of  the  time  which  they  may  spare  in  catechising,  and  in  spiritual 
conferences  upon  the  word  of  God :  or  else  (going  apart)  they  ought  to  apply  themselves 
to  reading,  meditation,  and  secret  prayer,  that  they  may  confirm  and  increase  their  com- 
munion with  God:  that  so  the  profit  which  they  found  in  the  publick  ordinances  maybe 
cherished  and  promoved,  and  they  mors  edified  unto  eternal  life. 

LX.  So  many  as  can  conceive  prayer,  ought  to  make  use  of  that  gift  of  God;  albeit 
those  who  are  rude  and  weaker  may  begin  at  a  set  form  of  prayer,  but  so  as  they  be  not 
sluggish  in  stirring  up  in  themselves  (according  to  their  daily  necessities)  the  spirit  of 
prayer,  which  is  given  to  all  the  children  of  God  in  some  measure ;  to  which  effect,  they 
ought  to  be  more  fei'vent  and  frequent  in  secret  prayer  to  God,  for  enabling  of  their 
hearts  to  conceive,  and  their  tongues  to  express,  convenient  desires  to  God  for  their 
family.  And,  in  the  meantime,  for  their  greater  encouragement,  let  these  materials  of 
prayer  be  meditated  upon,  and  made  use  of,  as  followeth. 

"  Let  them  confess  to  God  how  unworthy  they  are  to  come  in  his  presence,  and  how 
"  unfit  to  worship  his  Majesty;  and  therefore  earnestly  ask  of  God  the  spirit  of  prayer. 

"  They  are  to  confess  their  sins,  and  the  sins  of  the  family;  accusing,  judging,  and 
'  condemning  themselves  for  them,  till  they  bring  their  souls  to  some  measure  of  true 
"  humiliation. 

"  They  are  to  pour  out  their  souls  to  God,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  by  the  Spirit,  for  for- 
"  giveness  of  sins ;  for  grace  to  repent,  to  believe,  and  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
"  godly;  and  that  they  may  serve  God  with  joy  and  delight,  walking  before  him. 

"  They  are  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  his  many  mercies  to  his  people,  and  to  them- 
"  selves,  and  especially  for  his  love  in  Christ,  and  for  the  light  of  the  gospel. 

"  They  are  to  pray  for  such  particular  benefits,  spiritual  and  temporal,  as  they  stand 
"  in  need  of  for  the  time,  (whether  it  be  morning  or  evening,)  as  anent  health  or  sick- 
"  ness,  prosperity  or  adversity .- 

"  They  ought  to  pray  for  the  kirk  of  Christ  in  general,  for  all  the  reformed  kirks  and 


324  DIRECTIONS  FOR  FAMILY-WORSHIP. 

"  for  this  kirk  iu  particular,  and  for  all  that  suffer  for  the  name  of  Christ;  for  all  our 
"  superiors,  the  king's  majesty,  the  queen,  and  their  children  ;  for  the  magistrates,  minis- 
"  ters,  and  whole  body  of  the  congregation  whereof  they  are  members,  as  well  for  their 
"  neighbours  absent  in  their  lawful  affairs,  as  for  those  that  are  at  home. 

"  The  prayer  may  be  closed  with  an  earnest  desire  that  God  may  be  glorified  in  the 
"  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  his  Son,  and  in  doing  of  his  will,  and  with  assurance  that 
"  themselves  are  accepted,  and  what  they  have  asked  according  to  his  will  shall  be  done." 

X.  These  exercises  ought  to  be  performed  in  great  sincerity,  without  delay,  laying  aside 
all  exercises  of  \vDrldly  business  or  hinderances,  notwithstanding  the  mockings  of  atheists 
and  profane  men ;  in  respect  of  the  great  mercies  of  God  to  this  land,  and  of  his  severe 
corrections  wherewith  lately  he  hath  exercised  us.  And,  to  this  effect,  persons  of  emi- 
nency  (and  all  elders  of  the  kirk)  not  only  ought  to  stir  up  themselves  and  families  to 
diligence  herein,  but  also  to  concur  effectually,  that  in  all  other  families,  where  they  have 
power  and  charge,  the  said  exercises  be  conscionably  performed. 

XI.  Besides  the  ordinary  duties  in  families,  which  are  above  mentioned,  extraordinary 
duties,  both  of  humiliation  and  thanksgiving,  are  to  be  carefully  performed  in  families, 
when  the  Lord,  by  extraordinary  occasions,  (private  or  publick,)  callcth  for  them. 

XII.  Seeing  the  word  of  God  requireth  that  we  should  consider  one  another,  to  pro- 
voke unto  love  and  good  works ;  therefore,  at  all  times,  and  specially  in  this  time,  where- 
in profanity  abounds,  and  mockers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  think  it  strange  that 
others  run  not  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot;  every  member  of  this  kirk  ought  to 
stir  up  themselves,  and  one  another,  to  the  duties  of  mutual  edification,  by  instruction, 
admonition,  rebuke;  exhorting  one  another  to  manifest  the  grace  of  God  in  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  and  in  living  godly,  soberly,  and  righteously  in  this  pre- 
.sent  world;  by  comforting  the  feeble-minded,  and  praying  with  or  for  one  another. 
AMiich  duties  respectively  are  to  be  performed  upon  special  occasions  offered  by  Divine 
Providence;  as,  namely,  when  under  any  calamity,  cross,  or  great  difficulty,  counsel  or 
comfort  is  sought;  or  when  an  offender  is  to  be  reclaimed  by  private  admonition,  and  if 
that  be  not  effectual,  by  joining  one  or  two  more  in  the  admonition,  according  to  the 
rule  of  Christ,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  established. 

XTTT.  And,  because  it  is  not  given  to  every  one  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  a  wearied 
or  distressed  conscience,  it  is  expedient,  that  a  person  (^in  ;that  case,)  finding  no  ease, 
after  the  use  of  all  ordinary  means,  private  and  publick,  have  their  address  to  their  own 
pastor,  or  some  experienced  Christian :  but  if  the  person  troubled  in  conscience  be  of 
that  condition,  or  of  that  sex,  that  discretion,  modesty,  or  fear  of  scandal,  requireth  a 
godly,  grave,  and  secret  friend  to  be  present  with  them  in  their  said  address,  it  is  ex- 
jiedient  that  such  a  friend  be  present. 

XIV.  When  persons  of  divers  families  are  brought  together  by  Divine  Providence, 
being  abroad  upon  their  jiarticular  vocations,  or  any  necessary  occasions ;  as  they  would 
have  the  Lord  their  God  with  them  whithersoever  they  go,  they  ought  to  walk  with  God, 
and  not  neglect  the  duties  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  but  take  care  that  the  same  be 
performed  by  such  as  the  company  shall  judge  fittest.  And  that  they  likewise  take  heed 
that  no  corrupt  communication  proceed  out  of  their  mouths,  but  that  which  is  good,  to 
the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  to  the  hearers. 

The  drift  and  scope  of  all  these  Directions  is  no  other,  but  that,  upon  the  one  part, 
the  power  and  practice  of  godliness,  amongst  all  the  ministers  and  members  of  this 
kirk,  according  to  their  several  places  and  vocations,  may  be  cherished  and  advanced, 
and  all  impiety  and  mocking  of  religious  exercises  suppressed :  and,  upon  the  other  part, 
that,  under  the  name  and  pretext  of  religious  exercises,  no  such  meetings  or  practices 
be  allowed,  as  are  apt  to  breed  error,  scandal,  schism,  contempt,  or  misregard  of  tlie 
publick  ordinances  and  ministers,  or  neglect  of  the  duties  of  jjarticular  callings,  or  such 
other  evils  as  are  the  works,  not  of  the  Spirit,  but  of  the  flesh,  and  are  contrary  to  truth 
fcod  peace.  A.  KEK. 


A  TABLE 


THE  CHIEF  MATTERS  CONTAINED  IN  THE  CONFESSION  OF 
FAITH  AND  LARGER  CATECHISM. 


Con.  signifies  tht  Coixfusion  of  Fuitk,    The  first  number  denotes  the  Chapter,  the  fillowing  figures  denote 

the  Paragraphs. 

Cat.  signifies  the  Larger  Catechiim,  and  the  figures  denote  the  numbers  of  the  Questions. 


ACCEPTANCE.  The  persons  of  believers 
are  accepted  as  righteous  in  the  sight 
of  God  only  for  the  obedience  and  satisfac- 
tion of  Christ,  con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70.  Which  is 
imputed  to  them  by  God,  and  received  by 
faith,  con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70,  71,  72.  How  their 
good  works  are  accepted  in  Christ,  con.  xvi. 
6.  Acceptance  in  prayer  through  Christ 
and  his  mediation,  cat.  180. 

Access.  No  access  unto  the  presence  of  God 
without  the  Mediator  Jesus  Christ,  con.  xii. 
CO*.  39,  55,  181.  AVho  hath  purchased  for 
believers  under  the  gospel  a  greater  bold- 
ness of  access  to  the  throne  of  grace,  than 
believers  under  the  law  did  ordinarily  par- 
take of,  con.  XX.  1. 

Actions.  God  orders  and  governs  all  the  ac- 
tions of  his  creatures  by  his  most  wise  and 
holy  providence,  according  to  his  infallible 
foreknowledge  and  immutable  decree,  con. 
V.  1.  cat.  18.     See  Providence. 

Actual  sins  proceed  from  the  original  coir.ip- 
tion  of  nature,  con.vi.  4.  cai.25.    See  Sin, 

Admonition  of  the  church,  con.  xxx.  4. 

Adoption,  the  nature  and  privileges  of  it,  cov. 
xii.  cat.  74. 

Adultery,  ajust  ground  of  divorce,  cflw.  xxiv. 
5,6. 

Aggravations  of  sin,  cat.  151. 

Amen,  the  meaning  of  it,  cat.  190. 

Angels,  God's  decree  concerning  them,  con. 
iii.  3,4.  cai.  13.  Howcreated,  cai.  16.  God's 
providence  towards  them,  cat.  19.  They  are 
all  employed  at  his  pleasurein  the  adminis- 
trations of  his  power,  mercy,  and  justice,  ih. 
Not  to  be  worshipped,  con.  xxi.  2.  cat.  105. 

Antichrist,  what,  con.  xxv.  6.  The  Pope  is 
Antichrist,  ib. 

Antiquity,  no  pretence  for  using  the  devices 
of  men  in  the  worship  of  God,  cat.  109. 

Anxiety  about  the  things  of  this  life  sinful, 
cat.  105, 136,  142. 

Apocrypha,  the,  not  being  of  divine  inspira- 
tion, is  of  no  authority  in  the  church,  con. 
i.  3. 

Apparel,  immodest,  forbidden,  cat.  139. 

Ascension  of  Christ,  con.  viii.  4.  cat.  53. 

Assembly.     See  Councils. 

Assemblies,  publick,  for  the  worship  of  God 
not  to  be  carelessly  or  wilfully  neglected, 
con.  xxi.  6. 

Assurance  of  grace  and  salvation  attainable 
in  this  life,  con.  xviii.  1, 2.  cat.  80.  Without 
extraordinary  revelation,  com.  xviii.  3.  cat. 
80.  Upon  what  it  is  founded,  con.  iii.  8. 
xviii.  2.  cat.  80.  It  is  strengthened  by  good 
works,  con.  xvi.2.  Believers  may  want  it,con. 
xviii.  3.  cat.  80,  172.  They  may  have  it  di- 
minished and  intermitted;  and  be  deprived 
of  comfort,  and  the  light  of  God's  counte- 


nance, con.  xi.  5.  xvii.  3.  xviii.  4.  cat.  81. 
But  they  are  never  utterly  destitute  of  that 
seed  of  God,  and  life  of  faith  and  love,  &c., 
out  of  which  assurance  may,  by  the  Spirit, 
bo  in  due  time  revived,  con.  xviii.  4.  cat.  81. 
And  by  which,  in  the  mean  time,  they  are 
supported  from  utter  despair,  ib.  It  is  the 
duty  of  all  to  endeavour  after  assurance, 
con.  xviii.  3.  And  to  pray  for  it,  cat.  194. 
The  fruits  of  it ;  it  inclines  not  to  looseness, 
con.  xviii.  3. 

Atheism,  the  denying  or  not  having  a  God, 
cat.  105. 

Attributes  of  God,  con.  ii.  1,  2.  cat.  7,8,101. 
B 

Baptism,  what,  con.  x.xviii.  1, 2.  cat.  165.  To 
continue  to  tlie  end  of  the  world,  con.  xxviii. 
1.  cat.  176.  But  once  to  be  administered  to 
any  person,  con.  xxviii.  7.  cat.  177.  By 
whom,  con.  xxvii.  4.  xxviii.  2.  cat.  176.  To 
whom,  con.  xxviii.  4.  cat.  166.  Dipping  not 
necessary  in  baptism :  But  it  may  be  rightly 
administered  by  sprinkling,  con.  x.wiii.  3. 
Baptism  not  necessary  to  salvation,  yet  it 
is  a  sin  to  neglect  it,  con.  xxviii.  5.  The 
efficacy  of  it,  con.  xxviii.  6.  How  to  be  im- 
proved, cat.  167.  Wherein  it  agrees  with 
the  Lord's  Supper,  cat.  176.  And  wherein 
they  differ,  cat.  177. 

Believers.  See  Faith,  Justification,  Accept- 
ance, Adoption,  Sanctification,  Union, 
Communion,  Liberty,  Works,  Persever- 
ance, Assurance. 

Benefits  which  the  members  of  the  invisible 
clmrcli  enjoy  by  Christ,  cat.  65.  The  bene- 
fits of  Christ's  mediation,  cat.  57,  58. 

Body,  the,  of  Christ,  how  present  in  the  sac- 
rament, con.  xxix.  7.  cat.  170. 

Body,  the  mystical,  of  Christ.  True  believers 
are  members  of  Christ's  mystical  body,  con. 
xxix.  1.  cat.  168.  Which  is  the  whole  num- 
ber of  the  elect  that  have  been,  are,  or  shall 
be  united  to  Christ  as  their  head,  con.  xxv. 
1.  Wliat  that  union  is,  cat.  66.  See  Com- 
inunion. 

Bodies,  the,  of  the  elect  after  death,  and  at 
the  resurrection,  con.  xxxii.  2,  3.  cat.  86, 
87.     Of  the  wicked,  ib. 

Books,  lascivious,  not  to  be  read,  cat.  139. 
C 

Calling.  See  Effectual  Calling.  To  have 
a  lawful  calling,  and  to  be  diligent  in  it,  is 
a  duty,  cat.  141. 

Celibacy,  vows  of,  unlawful,  con.  xxii.  7.  cat. 
139. 

Censures  of  the  church,  what,  co7i.  xxx.  2, 4. 
Their  use,  con.  xxx.  3.  VTho  are  to  be  pro- 
ceeded against  by  the  censures  of  the 
church,  con.  xx.  4.  xxix.  8.  xxx.  2.  They 
are  to  be  managed  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  crime,  and  the  demerit  of  the  person, 


326  TUE  TABLE. 

con.  XXX.  iv.    Penitent  sinners  are  to  be  of  Christian  liberty,  cojj.  xx.  4.    See  c7oM(1 
absolved  from  censures,  con.  xxx.  2.  cils.     There  are  some  circumstances  con- 
Censuring.    Rash,  harsh,  and  partial  ccn-  cerning  church-government,  which  are  to 
suring  sinful,  cat.  115.  beorderedby  the  light  of  nature  and  Chris- 
Ceremonial  law.    See  Law.  tian  prudence,  according  to  the  general 
Charity  towards  our  neighbour,  wherein  it  rules  of  the  word,  con.  i.  6.                          if 
consists,  cat.  135,141,144,147.  AVliat  con-  Circumcision,  one  of  the  ordinances  by  which 
trary  to  it,  cat.  136, 142, 145, 148.    Giving  the  covenant  of  grace  was  administered 
and  lending  freely  according  to  curability,  unto  the  law,  con.  vii.  6.  cat.  34. 
and  the  necessities  of  others,  is  a  duty,  con.  Civil  magistrate,  or  civil  powers.    See  Magt's- 
xxvi.  2.  cat.  141.  trate. 
Charms  unlawful,  cat.  113.  Commandments,  the  Ten,  are  the  sum  of  the 
Chastity,  cat.  138.  moral  law,  con.  xix.  2.  cat.  98.     They  are 
Children  that  die  in  infancy,  howsaved,  con.  apcrfect  rule  of  righteousness,  con.  xix.  2. 
X.  3.    The  children  of  such  as  profess  the  Rulesforunderstandingthem, cai.  99.  The 
true  religion  are  members  of  tlic  visible  preface  explained,  ca<.  101.  The  first  Com 
church,  CO?!.  XXV.  2.  ca<.  62.    And  arc  to  mandraent,  caM03-106.    The  second,  ca*. 
be  baptized,  con.  xxviii.  4.  cat.  166.  107-110.    The  third,  cat.  111-114.     The 
Christ,  why  so  called,  cat.  42.  Is  the  only  ]\Ie-  fourth,  cat.  115-121.  The  fifth,  cat.  123-133. 
diator  between  Qod  and  man,  con.  viii.  1.  The  sixth,  cat.  134-136.    The  seventh,  cat. 
cat.  36.     >Vho  being  very  God,  of  one  sub-  137-139.    The  eighth,  cat.  140-142.     The 
stance,and  equal  with  the  Father,  con.  viii.  ninth, caM43-l 45.  Thetcuth,ca<.146-148. 
2.cat.  11,36.  In  the  fulness  of  time  became  The  sum  of  the  first  four  commandments, 
man,  con.  viii.  2.  cat.  36,  37.  Thenecessity  which  contain  our  duty  to  God,  cat.  102. 
of  his  being  Qod  and  man,  cat.  38,  39,  40.  The  sum  of  the  other  six,  which  contain 
He  was  ordained  by  Qod  from  eternity  to  our  duty  to  man,  cat.  122.    No  man  is  able 
be  Mediator,  co)i.  viii.  1.  lie  was  sanctified  to  keep  the  commandments  of  God  per- 
and  anointed  with  the  IlolySpirit  to  execute  fectly,  cat.  149. 

the  ojfice  of  Mediator,  con.  viii.  3.  cat.  42.  Communion,  the.    See  The  Lord's  Supjier. 

To  which  he  was  called  by  the  Father,  con.  Communion  of  Saints,  wherein  it  consists, 

viii.  3.    And  willingly  undertook  and  dis-  con.  xxvi.  1,  2.    The  enjoyment  of  it  is  one 

charged  it,  con.  iv.  8.    By  his  perfect  obe-  of  the  privileges  of  the  visible  church,  cat. 

dience  and  sacrifice  of  himself,  he  pur-  63.    In  the  Lord's  supper  communicants 

chased  reconciliation  and  eternal  life  for  testify  their  mutual  love  and  fellowship 

all  the  elect,  con.  viii.  5.  ca^  38.  To  whom,  each  with  other,  caM68.     That  sacrament 

in  all  ages,  the  benefits  of  his  mediation  being  a  bond  and  pledge  of  believers' com- 

areeffectuallyapplied,con.viii. 6,8.  Christ's  munion  with  Christ,  and  with  each  other, 

offices  of  prophet,  priest,  king,  cat.  43,  44,  as  members  of  his  mystical  body,  con.  xxix. 

45.  SeeAcccptance,Access,IioiIy  (if  Christ,  1.    The  communion  of  saints  doth  not  in- 

Cliurch,  Death  of  Christ,  Exaltation,  Ex-  fringe  a  man's  property  in  his  goods  and 

piation,  numiliation.  Imputation,  Inter-  possessions,  con.  xxvi.  3. 
cession.  Judge,  Merit,  Messiah,  Name  of  Communionwhichtheelecthavewith  Christ, 

Christ,    Personal    Union,    Propitiation,  con.  xxvi.  1.    In  this  life,  cai.  69,  83.    Im- 

Reconcilialion,Iiedemption,Iiesurrection,  mediately  after  death,  cat.  86.    At  the 

Righteousness,  Sacrifice,  Salvation,  Satis-  resurrection  and  day  of  judgment,  cat.  87, 

faction.  Surety.  90.    Itisaconsequenceof  their  union  with 

Christian  liberty.     See  Liberty.  him,  con.  xxvi.  1.    It  doth  not  make  them 

Church,  the,  is  the  object  of' God's  special  partakers  of  his  Godliead,  nor  equal  with 

providence,  con.  v.  7.  cat.  63.    Christ  the  him,  con.  xxvi.  3.    It  is  confirmed  in  the 

only  head  of  it,  con.  viii.  1.  xxv.  0.     The  Lord's  supper,  cat.  168. 

catholick  churcli  invisible,  what,  con.  xxv.  Company,  unchaste,  not  to  be  kept,  cat.  139. 

1.  cat.  64.    Given  to  Christ  from  all  eter-  Nor  corrupt  communications  t«  be  used  or 

nity,  con.  viii.  1.     The  benefits  which  the  listened  to,  ib. 

members  of  it  enjoy  by  Christ,  cat.  65,  66,  Condition.    Perfect,  personal,  and  perjjetual 

69,  82,  83,  86,  90.     The  catholick  church  obedience,  the  condition  of  the  covenant 

visible,  what,  con.  xxv.  2.  cat.  62.    Out  of  of  works,  con.  vii.  2.  xix.  1.  cat.  20.    God 

it  no  ordinary  possibility  of  salvation,  con.  requires  faith  as  the  condition  to  interest 

xxv.  2.    Its  privileges,  con.  xxv.  3.  cat.  63.  sinners  in  the  Mediator  of  the  covenant  of 

Particular  churches  more  or  less  pure,  con.  grace,  cat.  32. 

xxv.  4.    The  purest  subject  to  mixture  Confessionof sinalwaystobcmafleinpri\'ate 

and  error,  con.  xxv.  5.     There  shall  always  to  God,  con.  xv.  6.    And  istobcjo\ned 
be  a  church  on  earth  to  worship  God  ac-      with  prayer,  caM78.    AVhen  to  be  made  to 

cording  to  his  will,  ib.  men,  con.  xv.  6.     Upon  confession  the  of- 

Church-censures.    See  Censures.  fending  brother  is  tobe  received  in  love,  77*. 

Church-government  appointed  by  the  Lord  Conscience.  SeeLiberty  of  Conscience.  Peace 

Jesus  in  the  hand  of  church-officers,  dis-  of  conscience  a  fruit  of  the  sense  of  God's 

tinct  from  the  civil  magistrate,  con.  xxx.  love,  con.  xviii.  1,  3.  cat.  83.    Believers 

1.  cat.  45, 108.     But  they  are  not  exempted  may  fall  into  sins  which  wound  the  con- 

from  obedience  to  the  magistrate,  con.  science,  con.  xvii.  3.  xviii.  4.    The  wicked 

xxiii.  4.    They  have  the  power  of  the  keys  are  punished  with  horror  of  conscience, 

committed  to  them,  con.  xxx.  2.    What  cat.  28,  83. 

that  power  is,  and  its  use,  co?i.  xxx.  2,  3,  Contentment.    Submission toGodisourduty, 

4.    They  are  not  to  be  opposed  in  the  law-  cat.  104.    Discontent  at  his  dispensations 

ful  exercise  of  their  powers  upon  pretence  is  sinful,  cat.  105.    A  full  contentment 


THE  TABLE. 


327 


trith  our  condition  is  our  duty,  cai.  147. 
Discontentment  with  our  own  estate  a  bin, 
cat.  148. 
Controversies.  It  belongs  to  synoas  and 
councils  ministerially  to  determine  contro- 
versies of  faith,  and  cases  of  conscience, 
con.  xxxi.  3.  The  Spirit  siieaking  in  the 
scriptures  is  the  supreme  judge  of  all  con- 
troversies in  religion,  con.  i.  10.  The  ori- 
ginal text  of  the  scriptures  is  that  to  which 
the  church  is  finally  to  appeal,  con.  i.  8. 
Conversation,  our,  ought  to  be  in  holiness 
and  righteousness,  answerable  to  an  holy 
profession,  cat.  112, 167. 
Corruption  of  nature,  what,  co7i.  vi.  2,  4.  cat. 
25.  A  consequence  of  the  fall  of  man,  ib. 
Actual  sin  a  fruit  of  it,  con.  vi.  4.  cat.  25. 
How  it  is  propagated,  con.  vi.  3.  cat.  26. 
It  doth  remain  during  this  life  in  the  re- 
E^enerate,  and  all  its  motions  are  truly  sin, 
con.  vi.  5.  xiii.  2.  cat.  78.  But  it  is  pardoned 
and  mortified  through  Christ,  con.  vi.  5. 
Covenant.    No  enjoying  of  God  but  by  way 

of  covenant,  con.  vii.  1. 
Covenant  of  works,  what,  and  with  whom 
made,  con.  iv.  2.  vii.  2.  xix.  1.  cat.  20,  22. 
Perfect,  personal,  andperpetual  obedience, 
the  condition  of  it,  con.  vii.  2.  xix.  1.  cat. 
20.    It  is  called  a  law,  and  a  command, 
con.  iv.  2.  and  a  law  given  as  a  covenant, 
con.  xix.  1.  and  a  covenant  of  life,  of  which 
the  tree  of  life  was  a  pledge,  cat.  20. 
Covenant  of  grace,  what,  con.  vii.  3.  cai.  30, 
32     It  was  made  with  Christ  as  the  second 
Adam,  and  with  all  the  elect  in  him,  as  his 
seed,  cat.  31.     In  it  God  requireth  of  sin- 
ncrs  faith  in  Christ,  that  they  may  be  jus- 
tified and  saved,  con.  vii.  3.  cat.  71.    Faith 
being  required  as  the  condition  to  interest 
them  in  Christ,  cat.  32.    Who  is  the  Media- 
tor of  this  covenant,  con.  viii.  1.  cat.  36. 
Why  it  is  called  a  testament,  con.  vii.  4. 
It  was  differently  administered  in  the  time 
of  the  law,  and  in  the  time  of  the  gospel, 
con.  vii.  5.  cat.  33.    How  it  was  adminis- 
tered under  the  law,  con.  vii.  b.cat.  34.  How 
under  the  gospel,  con.  vii.  6.  cat.  35. 
Councils  or  Synods  ought  to  be,  con.  xxxi.  1. 
They  may  be  called  by  the  civil  magistrate, 
con.  xxiii.  3.  x.^xi.  2.    When  ministers 
maymeetwithoutthecallofthecivilmagis- 
trate,  con.  xxxi.  2.    What  power  councils 
have,  con.  xxxi,  3.    AVhat  submission  due 
to  their  decrees,  ib.    Not  infallible  since 
the  apostles'  time,  con.  xxxi.  4.    But  their 
determinations  are  to  be  tried  by  the  scrip- 
tures, con.  i.  10.    How  far  they  may  meddle 
in  civil  affairs,  co«.  xxxi.  5. 
Creation  of  the  world,  cow.  iv.  1.  cat.  15.    Of 
man,  cOn.  iv.  2.  cat.  17.    Of  angels,  cat.  16. 
Creatures.     Dominion  over  the  creatures 
given  to  man,  con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17.    They 
are  cursed  for  our  sakes  since  the  fall,  cat. 
28.     Religious  worship  to  be  given  to  no 
creature,  coji.  xsi.  2.  cat.  105. 
Curiosity.     Bold  and  curious  searching  into 
God's  secrets  discharged,  cat.  105.   Curious 
prying  into  God's  decrees  forbidden,  cat. 
113.    Curious  or  unprofitable  questions  are 
to  be  avoided,  ib. 
Curse,  the,  and  wrath  of  God,  man  liable  to 
it,  both  by  original  and  actual  sin,  con.  vi. 
6.  CO*.  27.    How  it  may  be  escaped,  con. 
vii.  3.  cat  153. 


Cursing  sinful,  cat.  113. 

Daxciso.     Lascivious  dancing  forbidden, 
cat.  139.  J  ,eo 

Dead  not  to  be  prayed  (or, con.  sxi.  4.  eat.  ibs. 
De.ath,  being  the  wages  of  sin,  con.  vi.  6.  ca.t. 
28,  84.     It  is  appointed  for  all  men,  cat.  84. 
Uow  it  is  an  advantage  to  the  righteous, 
cat.  85.  The  state  of  believers  immediately 
after  death,  con.  xxxii.  1.  cat.  86.  of  the 
wicked,  ib. 
Death,  the,  of  Christ,  con.  Tiii.  4.  cat.  49.    In 
it  he  saw  no  corruption,  con.  viii-  4.  cat. 
52.     The  divine  nature  having  sustained 
the  human  from  sinking  under  the  power 
of  death,  cat.  38.     By  his  obedience  and 
death,  he  made  a  proper,  real,  and  full 
satisfaction  to  the  justice  of  the  Father, 
C071.  xi.  3.  cat.  71.    Through  the  virtue  of 
his  death  and  resurrection,  believers  are 
sanctified,  con.   xiii.  1.    Believers  have 
fellowship  with  Christ  in  his  death,  con. 
xxvi.  1.     And  from  his  death  and  resur- 
rection they  draw  strength  for  the  mortify- 
ing of  sin,  and  quickening  of  grace,  cat. 
167.    The  Lord's  supper  is  a  memorial  of 
his  death,  con.  xxix.  1.  cat.  168.    And  in. 
that  saci-ament  worthy  communicants  me- 
ditate affectionately  on  his  death  and  suf- 
ferings, cat.  174.  And  receive  and  feed  upon 
all  the  benefits  of  his  death,  con.  xxix.  7. 
Decalogue,  the.     See  Commandments. 
Decrees,  the,  of  God,  the  nature,  end,  extent, 
and  properties  of  them,  con.  iii.  1,  2.  cat. 
12.    The  decree  of  predestination,  con.  iiL 
3  4.     Of  election  and  reprobation,  con.  ill. 
h,  6,  7.  cat.  13.    How  God  executeth  his 
decrees,  cat.  14.    How  the  doctrine  of  de- 
crees is  to  be  handled,  and  what  use  to  be 
made  of  them,  con.  iii.  8.    Curious  prying 
into  God's  decrees  forbidden,  cat.  113. 
Desertion.     AVilful  desertion  unlawful,  cat. 
139.    Such  as  cannot  be  remedied  by  tho 
church  or  civil  magistrate,  is  cause  sufii- 
cient  of  dissolving  the  bond  of  marriage, 
con.  XX  iv.  6. 
Despair  sinful,  cat.  105.    Believers  always 
supported  from  utter  despair,  con.  xviiL 
4.  cat.  81. 
Devil,  all  compacts  and  consulting  with  him 

sinful,  cat.  105. 
Diligence  in  our  calling  a  duty,  cat.  141. 
Dipping   in    baptism    not  necessary,  con. 

xxviii.  3. 
Discontent  at  the  dispensations  of  God's  pro- 
vidence sinful,  cat.  105, 113.    Discontent- 
ment with  our  own  estate  sinful,  cat.  148. 
Divorce,  lawful  in  case  of  adultery  after  mar- 
riage, or  of  such  wilful  desertion  as  cannot 
be  remedied,  con.  xxiv.  5,  6.    A  publick 
and  orderly  course  of  proceeding  is  to  be 
observed  in  it,  con.  xxiv.  6- 
Dominion.    See  Sovereipnty,  Creatures,  Sin. 
Doubting  of  being  in  Christ,  may  consist 
with  a  true  interest  in  him,  coji.  xvii.  3. 
xviii.  4-  cat.  81, 172.    And  therefore  should 
not  hinder  from  partaking  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  cat.  172. 
Drunkenness  forbidden,  cat.  139. 
Duty  to  God  by  the  light  of  nature,  con.  xxi.  ] . 
Duties  required  in  the  first  commandment, 
ca^  104.    In  the  second,  cat.  108.    In  the 
third,  cat.  112.     In  the  fourth,  cat.  110. 
Duties  of  inferiors  to  their  superiors,  cor>. 


328  THE  TABLE. 


xxiii.  4.  cat.  127.  What  is  required  of  su- 
periors, con.  xxiii.  2.  cat.  129.  Duties  of 
equals,  cat.  131.  Duties  of  the  sixth  com- 
mandment, cat.  135.  Of  the  seventh,  cat. 
138.  Of  the  eighth,  cat.  141.  Of  the  ninth, 
cat.  144.     Of  the  tenth,  cat.  147. 

E 

Ecclesiastical  powers  not  to  be  opposed 
upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  con.  xx. 
4.  Ecclesiastical  persons  not  exempted 
from  obedience  to  the  civil  magistrate,  con. 
xxiii.  4. 

Effectual  calling,  what,  con.  x.  1.  cat.  67.  It 
is  of  God's  free  grace,  not  from  any  thing 
foreseen  in  man,  con.  x.  2.  cat.  67.  All  the 
elect,  and  they  only,  are  effectually  called, 
con.  X.  1,  4.  cat.  68.  The  elect  united  to 
Christ  in  their  effectual  calling,  cat.  66. 

Election,  out  of  God's  mere  free  grace,  con. 
iii.  5.  cat.  13.  From  all  eternity  in  Christ, 
»6.  Election  not  only  to  eternal  life  and 
glory,  but  also  to  the  means  thereof,  con. 
iii.  6.  cat.  13.  All  the  elect,  and  they  only, 
are  effectually  called  and  saved,  con.  iii.  6. 
X.  1,  4.  cat.  68.  Though  others  may  be  out- 
wardly called  by  the  word,  and  have  some 
common  operations  of  the  Spirit,  ib.  Elect 
infants,  and  other  elect  persons  who  are  in- 
capable of  being  called  by  the  word,  how 
saved,  con.  x.  3.  AVhat  use  to  be  made  of 
the  doctrine  of  election,  con.  iv.  8.  And 
how  men  may  be  assured  of  their  eternal 
election,  ib.     See  Assurance. 

Envy  sinful,  cat.  128,  136,  142,  145,  148. 

Kquals,  their  duties  and  sins,  cat.  131, 132. 

t^quivocation.  Speaking  the  truth  in  doubt- 
ful and  equivocal  expressions,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  truth  or  justice,  sinful,  cat.  145. 

Eucharist.     See  Lord's  Supper. 

Exaltation  of  Christ,  con.  viii.  4.  cat.  51.  In 
his  resurrection,  cat.  62.  In  his  ascension, 
cat.  53.  In  his  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  cat.  54.  In  his  coming  to  judge  the 
world,  cat.  56. 

Self-examination,  cat.  171. 

Excommunication,  con.  xxx.  2,  3,  4. 

Expiation.    Sin  cannot  be  expiated  but  by 
the  blood  of  Christ,  cat.  152. 
F 

Faith,  what,  con.  xiv.  2.  cat.  72.  God  re- 
quireth  nothing  of  sinners  that  they  may  be 
justified,  but  faith  in  Christ,  con.  xi.  1.  cat. 

71.  Which  he  requireth  as  the  condition 
tointerest  themintheMediatorof  thccove- 
nant  of  grace,  cat.  32.  It  justifies  a  sinner 
in  the  sight  of  God  only  as  it  is  an  instru- 
ment by  which  he  receiveth  Christ  and  his 
righteousness,  con.  xi.  2.  cat.  73.  Faith  is 
the  gift  of  God,  con.  xi.  1.  cat.  71.  It  being 
the  work  of  the  Spirit,  con.  xiv.  1.  cat.  69, 

72.  It  is  ordinarily  wrought  by  the  minis- 
try of  the  word,  con.  xiv.  1.  Increased  and 
strengthened  by  the  word,  sacraments,  and 
prayer,  ib.  Often  weakened,  but  always  gets 
the  victory,  con.  xiv.3.  Growing  up  in  many 
to  a  full  assurance,  con.  xiv.  3.  cat.  80. 
Good  works  the  fruit  and  evidence  of  true 
faith,  con.  xvi.  2.  cat.  62.  Which  is  never 
alone,  but  always  accompanied  with  all 
other  saving  graces,  and  is  no  dead  faith, 
but  worketh  by  love,  con.  xi.  2.  cat.  73. 

Fall  of  man,  the  nature  and  effects  of  it,  con. 
vi.  cat.  21, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29.  Wliy permitted, 


con.  vi.  1.  How  all  mankind  concerned  in 
it,  con.  vi.  3.  cat.  22. 

Falling  away.    See  Perseveratice. 

Family  worship  daily,  required  of  God,  con. 
xxi.  6. 

Fasting.  Keligious  fasting  a  duty,  cat.  108. 
Solemn  fasting  a  part  of  religious  worship, 
con.  xxi.  5. 

Fellowship.    See  Communion. 

Foreknowledge.  All  tilings  come  to  pass  in- 
fallibly according  to  the  foreknowledge  of 
God,  con.  V.  2. 

Forgiveness.    See  Pardon. 

Fornication  committed  after  contract  of  mar- 
riage, a  just  ground  of  dissolving  the  con- 
tract, core.  xxiv.  5. 

Fortune.  To  .ascribe  any  thing  to  fortune  is 
sinful,  cat.  105. 

Free-will.     See  Will. 

Frugality  a  duty,  cat.  141. 
G 

Gam  ino.  Wasteful  gaming  forbidden,  ca<.  142. 

Glory.  The  communion  in  glory  with  Christ, 
which  believers  enjoy  in  this  life,  con.  xviii. 

1,  2,  3,  cat.  83.  Immediately  after  death, 
C071.  xxxii.  1.  cat.  86.  At  the  resurrection 
and  day  of  judgment,  con.  xxxii.  3.  xxxiii. 

2.  cat.  87,  90. 

Glory,  the,  of  God  the  end  of  his  decrees, 
con.  iii.  3.  cat.  12.  The  glory  of  his  grace 
the  end  of  election,  con.  iii.  5.  cat.  13.  The 
glory  of  his  justice  the  end  of  the  decree  of 
reprobation,  con.  iii.  7.  cat.  13.  The  glory 
of  his  eternal  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness, 
the  end  of  the  creation,  co?f.  iv.  1.  The 
manifestation  of  the  glory  of  his  wisdom, 
power,  justice,  goodness,  and  mercy,  is  the 
end  of  all  God's  works  of  providence,  con. 
V.  1.  cat.  18.  The  end  of  God's  appointing 
the  last  judgment  is  the  manifestation  of 
the  glory  of  his  mercy  and  justice,  con. 
xxxii.  10.  To  glorify  God  is  the  chief  end 
of  man,  cat.  1.  God  is  glorified  by  good 
works,  con.  xvi.  2. 

Gluttony  a  sin,  cat.  139. 

God.  The  light  of  nature  sheweth  that  there 
is  a  God,  con.  xxi.  1.  cat.  2.  What  it  de- 
clares concerning  him,  and  of  our  duty  to 
him,  con.  i.  1.  xxi.  1.  It  is  not'suflicient  to 
give  that  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  his  will, 
which  is  necessary  unto  salvation,  con.  i.  1. 
cat.  2.  The  attributes  or  perfections  of 
God,  con.  ii.  1,  2.  cat.  7, 101.  There  is  but 
one  only  God,  con.  ii.  1.  cat.  8.  There  are 
three  persons  in  the  Godhead,  distinguish- 
ed by  personal  properties,  con.  ii.  3.  cat.  9, 
10.  Theco-equality  of  the  persons  proved, 
ca<.  11.  Tohimisduefromall  his  creatures, 
whatsoever  worship,  service,  or  obedience, 
he  is  pleased  to  require,  con.  ii.  2.  Our 
duty  to  God,  cat.  104,  108, 112, 116.  What 
contrary  to  it,  cat.  105, 109, 113,  119.  Re- 
ligious worship  is  to  be  given  to  God  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  him 
alone ;  and  that  only  in  the  mediation  of 
Christ,  con.  xxi.  2.  cat.  179, 181.  God  is  to 
be  worshipped  in  that  way  only  which  he 
hath  instituted  in  the  scriptures,  con.  xxi. 
1.  cat.  109.  To  glorify  God,  and  fully  to  en- 
joy him  for  ever,  is  the  chief  end  of  man, 
eat.  1. 

Good  works.    See  Works. 

Gospel.  How  the  covenant  of  grace  is  ad- 
ministered under  the  gospel,  co7i.  vii.  6.  cat. 


THE  TABLE.  329 

35.  AVithout  the  gospel  uo  salvation,  con.  made  by  Lis  help,  con.  xxi.  3.  cat.  183 
X.  4.  cat.  60.  In  it  Christ  doth  not  dissolve  Ability  to  do  good  works  is  from  him  con 
but  strengthen  the  obligation  to  the  obedi-  xvi.  3.  Assurance  of  faith  is  attained  by 
ence  of  the  moral  law,  con.  xix.  5.  Be-  his  witnessing  with  our  spirits  that  we  are 
lievers  under  the  gospel  have  a  greater  the  children  of  God,  con.  xviii.  2.  cat.  80. 
boldness  of  access  to  the  throne  of  grace.  By  his  abiding  within  believers,  they  are 
than  believers  under  the  law  did  ordinarily  secured  from  falling  totally  away  from  the 
partake  of,  con.  xx.  1.  state  of  grace,  and  are  kept  by  the  power 

Government.     See  Church,  Mag!strafe.  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation  con 

Grace,  the,  of  God.   Election  is  of  God's  mere       xvii.  2.  ca/!.  79.  ' 

free  grace,co»i.iii.  5.  cat.  13.  Howthegrace  Hope  of  glory,  con.  xviii.  1.  cat.  83.  The 
of  God  is  manifested  in  the  second  cove-  hope  of  hypocrites,  con.  xviii.  1. 
nant,  con.  vii.  3.  cat.  32.  Effectual  calling  Humiliation  of  Christ,  con.  viii.  2,  4.  cat.  4C 
is  of  God's  free  and  special  grace,  con.  x.  In  his  conception  and  birth,  cat.  47.  In 
2.  cat.  67.  Justificationisonlyoffreegrace,  hislife,  cat.  48.  In  his  death,  cat  49  After 
con.  xi.  3.  cat.  70,  71.     Adoption  is  an  act       death,  cat.  50. 

of  free  grace,  con.  xii.  cat.  74.    The  com-  Hypocrisy.    Making  profession  of  religion  in 
munion  in  grace  which  believers  have  with       hypocrisy,  or  for  sinister  ends,  sinful,  cat. 
Christ,  cat.  69.     All  saving  graces  are  the       113.     The  hypocrite's  hope,  con.  xviii.  1. 
work  of  the  Spirit,  con.  xiii.  xiv.  xv.  cat.   Hypostatical.     See  Personal. 
32,  72,  75,  76,  77.    And  do  always  accom-  I 

pany  faith,  con.  xi.  2.  cat.  73.  "Persever-  Idleness  unlawful,  cat.  139, 142.  IdolatiT, 
ance  in  grace,  con.  xvii.  cat.  79.  Increase  all  the  kinds  of  it  forbidden,  cat.  105,  109! 
in  grace,  con.  xiii.  1,  3.  cat.  75,  77.  Assur-  All  monuments  of  idolatiy  ought  to  be  re- 
ance  of  grace,  con.  xviii.  cat.  80,  81.  moved,  cat.  108. 

H  Ignorant,  not  to  be  admitted  to  the  Lord's 

Harden.     vYhy  and  how  sinners  are  har-      table,  con.  xxix.  8.  cat.  173. 
dened,  co«.  V.  6.    Believers  may  have  their  Image.     Man  made  after  the  image  of  God, 
hearts  hardened,  cow.  xvii.  3.  in  knowledge,  righteousness,  and  holiness,' 

Head.     The  elect  are  inseparably  united  to       co;i.  i v.  2.  cat.  17.  This  image  is  renewed  by 
Christ  as  their  head,  con.  xxv.  1.  xxvi.  1.       sanctification,  cat.  75.    And  fully  perfected 
cat.  64,  66.    He  is  the  only  head  of  the      in  heaven,  con.  xxxii.  1.  cat.  86,  90. 
chui-ch,  con.  xxv.  6.  Image- worship  of  all  kinds  discharged  cat. 

Hearing.  What  is  required  of  those  that  hear      109. 

the  word  preached,  coji.  xxi.  5.  cat.  160.       Imputation.     The  guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin  is 

Heaven,  the  state  of  the  blessed,  con.  xxxii.       imputed  to  all  his  posterity,  con.  vi.  3.  The 

1.  xxxni.  2.  cat.  86,  90.  obedience  and  satisfaction  of  Christ  ig  im- 

Hell,  the  state  of  the  damned,  con.  xxxii.  1.       puted  to  believers,  con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70.    His 

xxxiii.  2.  cat.  29,  86,  89.     The  meaning  of      righteousness  is  imputed  to  them,  cat.  71,77. 

these  words  in  the  Creed,  He  descended  Incarnationof  Christ,  con.  viii.  2.  cat.  37, 39. 

■into  hell,  cat.  bO.  Incest  discharged,  cat.  1.39.   Incestuous  mar- 

Hereticks  to  be  rejected,  cat.  105.  riages,  which  are  within  the  degrees  of  con- 

HoUness.     God  is  most  holy  in  all  his  conn-       sanguinityoraffinityforbiddeninthe  scrip- 

sels,  works,  and  commands,  co^i.ii.  2.   Man       tures,canneverbemadelawful,con.xxiv.4. 

was  created  holy  after  the  image  of  God,  Inclosures  and  depopulations,  unjust,  forbid- 

con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17.     But  by  the  fall  he  be-       den,  cat.  142. 

came  wholly  defiled,  con.  vi.  2.    Believers  Increase  of  grace  is  from  a  continual  supply 
are,  by  the  sanctifying  Spirit  of  Christ,       of  strength  from  the  sanctifying  Spirit  of 
quickened  and  strengthened  to  the  prac-       Christ,  con.  xiii.  1,  3.  cat.  75,  77. 
tice  of  holiness,  con.  xiii.  1,  3.  cat.  75.   And   Infants,  how  saved,  con.  x.  3.     infants  of  one 
are  made  perfectly  holy  in  heaven,  con.       or  both  believing  parents  are  to  be  bap- 
xxxii.  1.  cat.  86,  90.     See  Sanctification.         tized,  con.  xxviii.  4.  cat.  166. 
Holy  Ghost,  the,  equal  with  the  Father,  con.   Ingrossing  commodities   to   enhance   their 
ii.  3.  cat.  11.     He  is  promised  to  the  elect       price,  unlawful,  cat.  142. 
in  the  covenant  of  grace,  con.  vii.  3.  cat.   Innocency.     The  state  of  man  ininnocency 
32.    By  him  they  are  united  to  Christ,  con.       con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17,  20. 
xxvi.  1.    For  by  him  the  redemption  piu'-   Inspiration.     The  books  of  the  Old  and  New 
chased  by  Christ  is  applied  to  them,  con.       Testamentaregivenby  inspiration  of  God 
via.  8.  xi.  4.  cat.  58,  59.     By  him  they  are       con.  i.  2.     But  the  Apocrypha  is  not  of  di- 
effectually  called,  con.  s.  1.  cat.  67.     And       vine  inspiration,  con.  i.  3. 
have  faith  wrought  in  their  hearts,  con.   Intercession.  How  Christmakes intercession 
XIV.  1.  cat.  59,  72.    He  is  given  to  them  in       cat.  55.  It  is  a  part  of  his  priestly  office  cat' 
adoption,  con.  xn.  cat.  74.     And  applying       44.     He  makes  intercession,  that  the  re- 
tlie  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ  to       demption  which  he  hath  purchased  may 
them,  by  his  powerful  operation,  they  are       be  applied  to  all  believers  con  viii   8  cat 
sanctified,  con.  xiii.  1.  cat.  75.  Having  re-       55.    And  their  perseverance  depends  upon 
pentance  wrought,   and  all  other  saving       his  continual  intercession  for  them    co(t 
Kraces  infused  into  their  hearts,  con.  xiii.       xvii.  2.  cat.  79 
1.  cat.  32,  75,  76,  77.     Through  the  con-  J 

tinual  supply  of  strength  from  him,  be-  Jests.     Perverting  the  scripture  to  profane 
iievers  grow  in  grace,  con.  xiii.  3.  cat.  75.       jests,  sinful,  cat.  113. 
The  outward  means  are  by  him  made  effec-   Jesus,  why  so  called,  cat.  41.     See  Cltrisl 
tual  to  the  elect  for  salvation,  con.  vii.  5,    Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  fruit  of  assurance. 
0.  xxv.  3.  cat.  155,  161.    Prayer  is  to  be       con.  xviii.  1,  2.  cat.  83.    Believers,  by  fall- 


330  THE  TABLE. 


ingr  Into  some  sins,  may  grieve  the  Spirit, 
and  be  deprived  of  some  measure  of  their 
comfort,  co)j.  xvii.  3.  xviii.  4. 

Judge.  Christ  the  judge  of  the  world,  con. 
viii.  1,  4.  xxxiii.  1.  How  he  shall  come  at 
the  last  day,  cat.  56. 

Judgments,  the,  of  God  upon  sinners  in  this 
world,  con.  v.  6.  cat.  28,  83.  How  believers 
may  bring  temporal  judgments  on  them- 
selves, con.  xvii.  3.  God  is  just  and  terri- 
ble in  his  judgments,  con.  ii.  1. 

Judgment,  the  last,  what,  con.  xxxiii.  1. 
Appointed  for  angels  and  men,  con.  viii.  4. 
xxxiii.  1.  cat.  88.  The  end  of  its  appoint- 
ment is  the  manifestation  of  God's  mercy 
and  justice,  con.  xxxiii.  2.  Christ  shall  be 
the  judge,  cnn.  viii.  4.  xxxiii.  1.  How  he 
shall  come  to  judge  the  world,  cat.  56.  Wliy 
he  would  have  us  certainly  persuaded  of  it, 
con.  xxxiii.  3.  Why  the  time  of  it  is  con- 
cealed, con.  xxxiii.  3.  cat.  88.  The  judg- 
ment of  the  righteous,  con.  xxxiii.  2.  cat. 
90.  Thejudgmentofthewicked,  cow.  xxxiii. 

2.  cat.  89. 

Judicial  law.    See  Lair. 

•Justice,  the,  of  God  fully  satisfied  by  Christ's 
obedience  and  death,  con.  viii.  5.  xi.  3.  cat. 
38,  71.  It  is  manifested  in  the  works  of 
providence,  con.  v.  1.  In  the  justification 
of  sinners,  con.  xi.  3.  In  the  last  judg- 
ment, con.  xxxiii.  2. 

Justice  in  contracts  and  commerce  between 
man  and  man,  cat.  141, 142. 

Justification,  what,  con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70.  All  the 
elect,  and  they  only,  are  justified,  con.  iii.  6. 
Whom  God  did  from  all  eternity  decree  to 
Justify,  con.  xi.  4.  But  they  are  not  justi- 
fied till  the  Holy  Spirit  doth  in  due  time 
actually  apply  Christ  unto  them,  16.  How 
justification  Is  of  God's  free  grace,  con.  xi. 

3.  cat.  71.  Faith  is  necessarily  requii'ed 
for  justification,  cat.  71.  But  it  justifies  a 
sinner  only  as  it  is  an  instrument  by  which 
he  receiveth  Christ  and  his  righteousness, 
con.  xi.  1,  2.  cat.  73.  The  exact  justice,  and 
rich  grace  of  God,  are  both  glorified  in  the 
justification  of  sinners,  con.  xi.  3.  Justifi- 
cation the  same  under  the  Old  Testament 
p.s  under  the  New,  con.  xi.  6.  It  is  inse- 
parably joined  with  sanctification,  cat.  77. 
How  they  differ,  ib.  Those  that  are  justi- 
fied are  perfectly  freed  in  this  life  from  the 
revenging  wrath  of  God,  that  they  never 
fall  into  condemnation,  con.  xvii.  1.  cat.  77, 
79.  But  corruption  remaining  in  them, 
con.  vi.  5.  xiii.  2.  cat.  78.  They  fall  into 
many  sins,  con.  xvii.  3.  cat.  78.  Which  God 
continues  to  forgive,  upon  their  humbling 
themselves,  confessing  their  sins,  begging 
pardon,  and  renewing  tlirir  faith  and  re- 
pentance, con.  xi.  6. 

K 

Kets.  The  power  of  the  keys,  what,  con. 
XXX.  2.  Committed  to  church-officers,  ib. 
The  civil  magistrate  may  not  assume  this 
power,  con.  xxiii.  3. 

King.  Christ  the  King  of  his  church,  con. 
XXX.  1.  How  he  executeth  the  office  of 
a  king,  cat.  45.  '\yhat  meant  by  the  coming 
of  his  kingdom,  cat.  191. 

Knowledge.  God's  knowledge  is  infinite, 
infallible,  and  independent  upon  the  crea- 
ture, con.  ii.  2.  The  knowledge  which  may 
be  had  of  God  and  of  our  duty  to  him  by  the 


light  of  nature,  con.  i.  1.  xxi.  1.  cat.  1.   Th« 
scriptures  are  only  sufficient  to  give  that 
knowledge  of  God  and  of  liis  will  which  is 
necessary  unto  salvation,  ib. 
L 

Labour,  is  to  be  moderately  used,  ca<.  135,136. 

Land-marks  not  to  be  removed,  cat.  142. 

Law.  The  Ceremonial  Law,  what,  con.  xix. 
3.  It  is  abrogated  now  under  the  Neiv 
Testament,  con.  xix.  3.  xx.  1.  How  the 
covenant  of  grace  was  administered  under 
the  law,  con.  vii.  5.  viii.  6.  cat.  34, 

Law,  the  Judicial,  expired  with  the  state  of 
tlie  Jews,con.xix.4.  And  obliges  no  further 
than  the  general  equity  of  it  requires,  ib. 

Law,  the  Moral,  what,  cat.  93.  Given  to 
Adam  with  a  power  to  fulfil  it,  con.  iv.  2. 
xix.  1.  cat.  92.  The  ten  commandments 
tlie  sum  of  it,  ton.  xix.  2  cat.  98.  Though 
believers  are  not  under  it  as  a  covenant, 
con.  xix.  6.  And  are  not  able  perfectly  to 
keep  it,  cat.  149.  Yet  it  continues  to  be  a 
perfect  rule  of  righteousness,  con.  xLx.  2. 
Binding  all,  as  well  justified  persons  as 
others,  con.  xix.  5.  Christ,  in  the  gospel, 
having  not  aliolished,  but  much  strength- 
ened tlie  obligation  to  the  obedience  of  it, 
ib.  And  although  no  man  since  the  fall 
can,  by  the  moral  law,  attain  to  righteous- 
ness and  life,  con.  xix.  6.  cat.  94.  Wliich 
Christ  alone  hath  purchased  for  the  elect 
by  his  perfect  obedience,  con.  viii.  5.  Yet 
it  is  of  great  use  to  all,  con.  xix.  6.  cat.  95. 
The  use  of  it  to  the  regenerate,  con.  xix.  6. 
cat.  97.  The  use  of  it  to  the  uuregenerate, 
cat.  96.  Not  contrary  to  the  grace  of  the 
gospel,  but  doth  sweetly  comply  with  it, 
twi.  xix.  7.  The  Spirit  of  Christ  subduing 
and  enabling  the  will  of  man  unto  a  free 
and  cheerful  obedience  to  the  will  of  God, 
con.  xix.  7.  cat.  32. 

Law-suits,  unnecessary,  to  be  avoided,  cat. 
141, 142. 

Liberty.  Christian  liberty,  what,  con.  xx.  1. 
Wherein  it  is  enlarged  under  the  gospel,  ib. 
The  end  of  Christian  liberty,  con.  xx.  3 
Liberty  to  sin  inconsistent  with  it,  ib.  It 
is  not  intended  to  destroy  ecclesiastical 
or  civilpowers,  but  to  support  and  preserve 
them,  con.  xx.  4.  Neither  are  men  thereby 
allowed  to  publish  opinions,  or  maintain 
practices,  that  are  contrary  to  the  light  of 
nature,  or  to  the  known  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity, or  such  as  are  destructive  of  the 
peace  and  order  of  the  church,  ib. 

Liberty  of  conscience,  what  it  is,  and  what 
repugnant  to  it,  con.  xx.  2.  Making  men 
the  lords  of  our  faith  and  conscience  un- 
lawful, con.  XX.  2.  cat.  105. 

Life.  Eternal  life  purchased  by  Christ's  per- 
fect obedience  to  the  law,  con.  viii.  5.  The 
tree  of  life  was  a  pledge  of  the  covenantor 
works,  cat.  20.  The  life  of  any  not  to  be 
taken  away  except  in  case  of  public  justice, 
lawful  war,  or  necessary  defence,  cat.  136. 

Light  of  nature,  what  may  be  known  of  God 
and  of  our  duty  to  him  by  it,  con.  i.  1.  xxi. 
1.  cat.  2.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  make  ua 
wise  unto  salvation,  con.  i.  1.  x.  4.  xxi.  1. 
cat.  2,  60.  It  is  of  the  law  of  nature  that  a 
due  portion  of  time  be  set  apart  for  the 
worship  of  God,  con.  xxi.  7. 

Looks,  wanton,  sinful,  cat.  1.39. 

Lord's  Prayer.    See  Prayer. 


THE  TABLl!. 


331 


Lord's  Supper.  The  institution,  nature,  and 
ends  of  it,  con.  xxix.  1.  cat.  168.  Christ 
not  ofl'ered  up  to  his  Father,  nor  any  real 
sacrifice  for  sin  made  in  it,  co7i.  xxix.  2. 
The  mass  abominably  irijurious  to  Christ's 
one  only  sacrifice,  ib.  The  outward  ele- 
ments in  this  sacrament  are  not  to  be 
adored,  con.  xxix.  4.  They  still  remain 
truly  bread  and  wine,  con.  xxix.  5.  The 
doctrineoftransubstantiation  is  repugnant 
not  only  to  the  scripture,  but  even  to  com- 
mon sense,  and  has  been  and  is  the  cause 
of  gross  idolatries,  con.  xxix.  6.  How 
Christ  hath  appointed  liread  and  wine  to 
be  given  and  received  in  t!ie  sacrament, 
con.  xxix.  3.  cat.  169.  It  is  only  to  be  ad- 
ministered by  a  minister  of  the  word  law- 
fully ordained,  con.  xxvii.  4.  cat.  176.  It 
is  not  to  be  received  by  any  one  alone,  cnn. 
xxix.  4,  It  is  to  be  received  in  both  kinds, 
ib.  AVhat  relation  the  elements  in  this  sac- 
rament have  to  Christ  crucified,  con.  xxix. 
5.  How  Christ  is  present  there,  con.  xxix. 
7.  cat.  170.  How  believers  feed  on  him 
therein,  ib.  "What  preparation  is  required 
for  receiving  it,  cat.  171.  Doubting  may 
consist  with  an  interest  in  Christ,  con. 
xvii.  3.  xviii.  4.  cat.  81.  And  therefore 
should  not  hinder  from  partaking  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  cat.  172.  But  the  ignorant 
and  scandalous  are  not  to  be  admitted,  cnn. 
xxix.  8.  cat.  173.  What  duties  required  in 
the  time  of  receiving,  cat.  174.  What 
duties  after  receiving,  cat.  175.  Frequent 
attendance  on  it  a  duty,  cat.  175, 177.  The 
agreement  and  difference  between  the 
Lord's  supper  and  baptism,  cat.  176, 177. 

Lots,  cat.  112,  113. 

Love.  Election  is  of  God's  free  love,  con.  iii. 
5.  cat.  13.  Which  is  unchangeable,  con. 
xvii.  2.  cat.  79.  And  therefore  true  be- 
lievers can  neither  totally  nor  finally  fall 
away  from  the  state  of  grace,  ib.  The 
sense  of  God's  love  is  attainable  in  thi.s  life, 
cat.  S3.  Sec  Assurance.  Love  to  God  is  a 
duty,  cat.  104.  AVhich  the  light  of  nature 
sheweth,  con.  xxi.  1.  To  love  the  Lord 
our  God  with  all  our  heart,  d-c.  is  the  sum 
of  our  duty  to  him,  cat.  102.  Love  to  God 
is  necessary  to  the  right  perfonnance  of 
the  duty  of  prayer,  con.  xxi.  3.  cat.  185. 
Love  to  God  and  the  brethren  is  necessary 
to  right  communicating,  cat.  168, 171,  174. 
Trae  believers  are  never  utterly  destitute 
of  the  love  of  Christ  and  the  brethren,  con. 
xviii.  4.  Wherein  love  towards  our  neigh- 
bour consists,  cat.  135, 141, 144, 147.  What 
contrary  to  it,  cat.  136,  142, 145,  148.  It 
is  the  sum  of  our  duty  to  man,  cat.  122. 

Lying  sinful,  cat.  145. 
M 

Magistrates  appointed  l\v  God,  con.  xxiii.  1. 
Tor  what  end,  ib.  Lawful  for  Christians 
to  accept  the  oflice  of  a  magistrate,  con. 
xxiii.  2.  The  duty  of  the  civil  magistrate, 
con.  xxiii.  2.  cat.  129.  con.  xx.  4.  Read 
the  scriptures  letter  r.  The  sins  of  the 
magistrate,  cat.  130,  145.  He  may  wage 
war  upon  just  and  necessary  occasions, 
con.  xxiii.  2.  His  power  in  church  affairs 
stated,  CO?!,  xxiii.  3.  The  duty  of  the  people 
towards  their  magistrates,  con.  xxiii.  4. 
cat.  127.  Their  sins  against  them,  cat. 
128     Ecclesiastical  persons  not  exempted 


from  obedience  to  the  civil  magistrate, 
con.  xxiii.  4.  The  Pope  hath  no  power 
or  jurisdiction  over  magistrates,  or  their 
people,  ib.  The  magistrate  is  not  to  be 
opposed  in  the  lawful  exercise  of  his  power, 
upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  con.  xx. 
4.  Infidelity  or  difference  in  religion  doth 
not  make  void  the  magistrate's  just  and 
legal  authority,  con.  xxiii.  4. 

Man,  how  created,  con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17.  Hia 
state  before  the  fall,  con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17,  20. 
His  fall,  and  the  effects  of  it,  con.  vi.  cat. 
21,  22,  23,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29.  His  state  by 
the  covenant  of  grace,  con.  vii.  3-6.  cat. 
30-35.    Man's  chief  end,  cat.  1. 

Man-stealing  discharged,  cat.  142. 

Marriage,  the  end  of  it,  con.  xxiv.  2.  cat.  20. 
Between  more  than  one  man  and  one  wo- 
man at  a  time  unlawful,  con.  xxiv.  1.  cat. 
139.  •  Lawfulfor  all  sorts  of  people  who  are 
capable  to  give  their  consent,  con.  xxiv.  3. 
And  who  are  without  the  degrees  of  con- 
sanguinity or  affinity  forbidden  in  the 
scriptures,  con.  xxiv.  4.  But  marriages 
within  those  degrees  can  never  be  made 
lawful,  ib.  Protestants  should  not  marry 
with  infidels,  Papists,  or  other  idolaters, 
coji.  xxiv.  3.  Nor  such  as  are  godly  with 
those  that  are  notoriously  wicked,  ib.  A 
contract  of  marriage  may  be  dissolved  for 
adultei-y  or  fornication  committed  after 
the  contract,  con.  xxiv.  5.  The  bond  of 
marriage  can  only  be  dissolved  for  adultery 
after  marriage,  and  such  wilful  desertion 
as  cannot  be  remedied,  con.  xxiv.  5,  6. 
Undue  delay  of  marriage,  prohibiting  of 
lawful,  and  dispensing  with  unlawful  mar- 
riages, are  sinful,  cat.  139.  A^ows  of  per- 
petual single  life  are  sinful  snares  in  which 
no  Christian  may  entangle  himself,  con 
xxii.  7.  cat.  139.  'Those  who  have  not  the 
gift  of  continency  ought  to  marry,  cat. 

138.  The  duties  of  married  persons,  cat. 

139,  141. 

Mass,  the,  abomihably  injurious  to  Christ's 
one  only  sacrifice,  con.  xxix.  2. 

Means.  God  in  his  ordinary  providence 
maketh  use  of  means  ;  yet  is  free  to  work 
without,  above,  and  against  them  at  his 
pleasure,  con.  v.  3.  The  outward  and  or- 
dinary means  of  salvation  under  the  law, 
con.  vii.  5.  cat.  34.  Under  the  gospel,  con. 
vii.  6.  cat.  35,  154.  The  diligent  use  of 
them  is  required  in  order  to  escape  the 
wrath  of  God,  cat.  153.  How  they  are 
made  effectual,  con.  xxv.  3.  cat.  155,  161, 
182.  Trusting  in  means  sinful,  cat.  105.' 
Unlawful  means  not  to  be  used,  ib. 

Measures,  false,  unlawful,  cat.  142. 

Meat  to  be  moderately  used,  cat.  135, 136. 

Mediator.     Pee  Christ. 

Jlcrcy,  the,  of  God,  con.  ii.  1.  cat.  7.  It  is 
manifested  in  his  works  of  providence, 
c<7».  v.  1.  It  is  of  God's  free  love  and 
mercy  that  the  elect  are  delivered  from 
sin  and  misery,  and  brought  to  an  estate 
of  salvation  by  the  second  covenant,  cat. 
30.  God  is  merciful  to  penitent  sinners 
in  Christ,  con.  xv.  2.  cat.  76.  For  whose 
sake  mercy  is  to  be  prayed  for,  cat.  180. 
AVorks  of  mercy  are  to  be  done,  even  on 
the  Lord's  day,  con.  xxi.  8.  cat.  117. 

Merit.  No  merit  in  good  works  for  pardon 
rif  sia  or  eternal  life ;  and  why,  con.  xvi. 


33-: 


THE  TABLE. 


5.  Nor  can  we  merit  the  outward  blessings 
of  this  life,  cat.  193.  But  we  are  to  trust 
in  the  merits  of  Christ,  cat.  174.  Who 
appearing  in  the  merit  of  his  obedience 
and  sacrifice,  maketh  intercession  for  his 
people,  cat.  55. 

Messiah.  The  elect  under  the  Old  Testament 
believed  in  the  promised  Messiah,  by  whom 
they  had  full  remission  of  sins,  and  eternal 
salvation,  con.  vii.  5.  viii.  6.  cat.  34. 

Ministry,  the,  given  by  Christ  to  the  visible 
church,  con.  xxv.  3.  The  maintenance 
thereof  a  duty,  cat.  108.  A  minister  of  the 
gospel  is  one  sufficiently  gifted,  and  also 
duly  approved  and  lawfully  called  and  or- 
dained to  that  office,  con.  xxvii.  4.  xxviii. 
2.  cat.  158.  By  such  only  the  word  is  to 
be  read  publickly  and  preached,  and  the 
sacraments  dispensed, con.  xxvii.  4.  xxviii. 
2.  cat.  156,  158,  159,  169. 

Moral  Law.     See  Law. 

Mortification.  The  regenerate  have  the  cor- 
ruption of  nature  mortified  through  Christ, 
con.  vi.  5.  And  the  several  lusts  of  the 
body  of  sin,  con.  xiii.  1.  Believers  draw 
strength  from  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  Christ  for  the  mortifying  of  sin,  cat.  167. 
N 

.Vame,  the,  of  Christ.  That  prayer  be  ac- 
cepted, it  is  to  be  made  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  con.  xxl.  3.  cat.  178.  What  it  is  to 
pray  in  the  name  of  Christ,  cat.  180.  Why 
prayer  is  to  be  made  in  his  name,  cat.  181. 

Name,  the,  of  God  is  only  that  by  which  men 
ought  to  swear,  and  therein  it  is  to  be  used 
with  all  holy  fear  and  reverence,  con.  xxii. 
2.  How  the  name  of  God  ought  to  be  used, 
and  how  it  is  profaned,  cat.  112, 113, 114, 
190. 

Nature.  See  Corruption,  Original  Sin,  Light 
of  Nature. 

Natures,  the  two,  of  Christ.  See  Christ,  In- 
carnation, Personal  Union. 

New  Testament,  the,  in  Greek  is  that  to 
which  the  church  is  finally  to  appeal  in 
controversies  of  religion,  con.  i.  8.  The 
administration  of  the  covenant  of  grace 
under  the  gospel  is  called  the  New  Testa- 
ment, con.  vii.  6. 

Neighbour.     See  Charity,  Love. 

Niggardliness  sinful,  cat.  142. 
0 

Oath,  an,  what  it  is,  con.  xxii.  1.  It  is  a 
part  of  religious  worship,  ib.  The  name 
of  God  is  that  by  which  men  ought  only  to 
swear,  con.  xxii.  2.  cat.  108.  Vain  or  rash 
swearing  by  his  name  is  to  be  abhorred, 
con.  xxii.  2.  cat.  113.  Yet,  in  matters  of 
weight  and  moment,  anoath  iswarrantable 
under  the  New  Testament,  con.  xxii.  2. 
A  lawful  oath,  imposed  by  lawful  authority, 
ought  to  be  taken,  ib.  It  is  a  sin  to  refuse 
it,  con.  xxii.  3.  A  man  must  swear  nothing 
but  what  he  is  fully  persuaded  is  truth  ; 
neither  may  ho  bind  himself  by  oath  to 
any  thing  but  what  he  believes  to  be  just 
and  good,  and  what  he  is  able  to  perform, 
ib.  An  oath  is  to  be  taken  in  the  plain 
and  common  sense  of  the  words  ;  and,  in 
things  not  sinful,  it  binds  to  performance, 
though  to  a  man's  own  hurt,  or  made  to 
hereticks,  con.  xxiL  4.  cat.  113.  But  it 
cannot  oblige  to  sin,  ib. 

Obedience  is  due  to  God  in  whatsoever  he  is 


pleased  to  command,  con.  ii.  2.  cat.  104. 
Christ  hath  performed  perfect  obedience 
to  the  law  for  us  in  our  nature,  con.  viii. 

4.  cat.  38,  39,  48,  97.  And  by  it  purchased 
an  everlasting  inheritance  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  for  the  elect,  con.  viii.  5.  cat. 
38.  His  obedience  is  imputed  to  believers, 
con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70.  He  hath  not  abolished, 
but  much  strengthened  the  obligation  to 
the  obedience  of  the  moral  law,  con.  xix. 

5.  Good  works  done  in  obedience  to  God's 
commands  are  the  fruits  and  evidences  of 
a  true  faith,  con.  xvi.  2.  cat.  32.  How  the 
sincere  though  imperfect  obedience  of  be- 
lievers is  accepted  and  rewarded,  con.  xvi. 

6.  Obedience  is  due  to  the  lawful  commands 
of  a  magistrate,  con.  xxiii.  4.  cat.  127,  128. 

Offices  of  Christ,  of  Mediator.  See  Mediator. 
His  prophetical  office,  cat.  43 ;  priestly,  cat. 
44;  and  kingly,  cat.  45. 

Old  Testament,  the,  in  Hebrew  is  that  to 
which  the  church  is  finally  to  appeal  in 
controversies  of  religion,  con.  i.  8.  The 
administration  of  the  covenant  of  grace 
under  the  law  is  called  the  Old  Testament, 
con.  vii.  5. 

Ordinances,  the,  of  God  given  by  Christ  to 
the  visible  church,  con.  xxv.  .3.  The  ordi- 
nances under  the  law,  con.  vii.  5.  cat.  34. 
Those  under  the  gospel,  con.  vii.  6.  cat.  35. 
A^liich  are  fewer,  and  administered  with 
more  simplicity,  and  less  outward  glory; 
yet  in  them  grace  and  salvation  are  held 
forth  in  more  fulness,  evidence,  and  effi- 
cacy, j6.'  All  God's  ordinances,  especially 
the  word,  sacraments,  and  prayer,  are  the 
outward  and  ordinary  means  of  salvation, 
cat.  154.  How  theyare  made  effectual,  co?(. 
xxv.  3.  cat.  155,  161,  182.  The  neglect, 
contempt,  or  opposing  them  sinful,  cat.  109. 

Original  corruption.    See  Corruption. 

Original  sin.    See  Sin. 
P 

Papists.  Protestants  should  not  marry  with 
Papists,  con.  xxiv.  3. 

Pardon.     See  Sin. 

Passions  to  be  restrained,  cat.  135,  136. 

Passover,  one  of  the  types  and  ordinances 
by  which  the  covenant  of  grace  was  admi- 
nistered under  the  law,  con.  vii.  5.  cat.  34. 

Patience.  Patient  bearing  of  the  hand  of 
God  a  duty,  cat.  135.  Patient  bearing  and 
forgiving  of  injuries  a  duty,  ib. 

Peace  of  Conscience.    See  Conscience. 

Pedo-baptism.     Seo  Infants. 

Perseverance  of  saints.  They  whom  God 
hath  accepted  in  Christ  can  never  totally 
or  finally  fall  away  from  the  estate  of  grace, 
con.  xvii.  1.  cat.  77,  79.  Upon  what  their 
perseverance  depends,  con.  xvii.  2.  oat.  79. 
How  far  they  may  fall,  con.  vi.  5.  xi.  5.  xiii. 
2.  xvii.  3.  -xviii.  4.  cat.  78.  They  are  always 
kept  from  utter  despair,  con.  xviii.  4.  cat. 
81.  How  they  are  recovered,  con.  xi.  5. 
xiii.  3. 

Persons  in  the  Godhead,  three,  distinguished 
by  personal  properties,  core.  ii.  3.  cat.  9,10. 
The  equality  of  the  Persons  proved,  cat.  11. 
The  personal  union  of  the  two  natures  in 
Christ,  con.  viii.  2.  cat.  36,  37.  By  reason 
of  this  union,  the  proper  works  of  each  na- 
ture are  accepted  of  God,  and  relied  on  by 
believers  as  the  work  of  the  whole  Person, 
con.  viii.  7.  cat.  40. 


THE  TABLE.  333 

Plifsick  to  be  used  moderately,  cat.  135.  Protestants  should  not  many  with  Papists, 

Pictures,  lascivious,  discharged,  cat.  139.  con.  xxiv.  3. 

Polygamy  unlawful,  con.  xxiv.  1.  cat.  139.  Providence,  con.  v.  1.  cat.  18.    Events  are 

Pope,  the,  has  no  power  or  jurisdiction  over  ordered  according  to  the  nature  of  second 

civilmagistrates, ortheirpeople, con.  xxiii.  causes,  con.  iii.  1.  v.  2.     God  in  his  ordi- 

4.    He  is  in  no  sense  head  of  the  church,  nary  providence  maketh  use  of  means,  yet 

but  is  Antichrist,  con.  xxv.  6.  is  free  to  work  without,  above,  and  against 

Powers  ecclesiastical  or  civil,  not  to  be  them  at  his  pleasure,  con.  v.  3.  IIow  pro- 
opposed  upon  pretence  of  Christian  11-  vidence  is  exercised  about  sin,  con.  v.  4. 
berty,  con.  xx.  4.  Power  of  the  keys.  See  Sin.  The  actual  influence  of  the  Holy 
See  Keys.  Spiritisrequiredtodogood  works,con.  xvi. 

Praises  to  be  joined  with  prayer,  cat.  196.  3.     God's  providence  towards  angels,  cat. 

Praise,  the,  of  any  good  we  either  are,  have,  19.    Toward  man  when  created,  cat.  20.   la 

or  can  do,  not  to  be  ascribed  to  fortune,  in  a  special  manner  over  his  church,  con. 

ourselves,  or  any  other  creature,  cat.  105.  v.  7.  cat.  43,  45,  63. 

Prayer,  what,  cat.  178.    The  duty  of  all  men,  Publick  worship  not  to  be  neglected,  con. 

con.  xxi.  3.    To  be  made  to  God  only,  and  xxi.  6. 

why,  con.  xxi.  2.  cat.  179.    That  it  may  be  Punishment.     See  Sin. 

accepted,  it  is  to  be  made  in  the  name  of  Purgatory,  the  scripture  acknowledgeth  no 

Christ,  by  the  help  of  the  Spirit,  con.  xxi.  such  place,  con.  xxxii.  1. 

3.  cat.  178.    What  it  is  to  pray  in  the  name  Q 

of  Christ,  cat.  180.    Why  prayer  is  to  be  Quarrellinq  at  God's  decrees  and  provl- 

made  in  his  name,  cat.  181.    IIow  the  Spirit  dences  sinful,  cat.  113. 

helps  to  pray,  cat.  182.     IIow  pi'ayer  is  to  Quarrelling  and  provoking  words  sinful,  cat. 

be  made,  con.  xxi.  3.  cat.  185.     For  what  136. 

and  for  whom  we  are  to  pray,  con.  xxi.  4.  Questions  that  are  curious  or  unprofitable 

cat.  183, 184.     Prayer  not  to  be  made  for  are  to  be  avoided,  cat.  113. 

the  dead,  nor  for  those  of  whom  it  may  be  R 

known  that  they  have  sinned  the  sin  unto  Reading  the  scriptures  a  part  of  religious 

death,  ib.     Prayer,  now  under  the  gospel,  worship,  cort.  xxi.  5.    How  made  effectual 

is  not  made  more  acceptable  by  any  place  to  salvation,  cat.  155.     The  duty  of  all  to 

in  which  it  is  performed,  nortowards  which  read  them  apart  by  themselves,  and  with 

it  is  directed,  con.  xxi.  6.     The  rule  of  their  families,  con.  i.  8.  cat.  156.     How  to 

prayer,  cat.  186.  be  read,  con.  xxi.  5.  cat.  157. 

Lord's  prayer,  the,  how  to  be  used,  cat.  187.  Rebellion  a  sin,  cat.  128. 

Jt  is  explained  in  the  Catechism  from  Reconciliation    with     God     purchased    by 

Question  188,  to  the  end.  Christ's  sacrifice  of  himself,  con.  viii.  5, 

Preaching  of  the  word  a  part  of  the  ordinary  cat.  44. 

worship  of  God,  con.  xxi.  5.     One  of  the  Recreations  to  be  moderately  used,  cat.  135, 

ordinances  in  which  the  covenant  of  grace  136.     But  not  on  the  Lora's  day,  con.  xxi. 

is  administered  under  the  New  Testament,  8.  cat.  119. 

con.  vii.  6.  cat.  35.    None  are  to  preach  the  Redemption,  how  purchased  by  Christ,  con. 

word  but  ministers  of  the  gospel,  cat.  158.  viii.  5.  cat.  38,  39,  40.     For  all  the  elect. 

How  they  are  to  preach,  cat.  159.     How  and  them  only,  con.  iii.  6.     To  whom  it  is 

thepreachingof  the  word  is  made  effectual  certainly  applied,    con.    viii.    8.   cat.   69. 

to  salvation,  cat.  155.  Although  it  was  not  actually  wrought  by 

Predestination,  con.  iii.  3,  4.  cat.  13.    The  Christ  till  after  his  incarnation ;  yet  the 

doctrine  of  predestination,  how  to  be  han-  virtue,  efficacy,  and  benefits  of  it  were 

died  and  used,  con.  iii.  8.  communicated  to  the  elect  in  all  ages  suc- 

Preparation  required  to  the  hearing  of  the  cessively  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 

word,  cat.  160.   What  preparation  requisite  con.  viii.  6.     IIow  it  is  applied  to  them, 

to  the  sabbath,  cai.  117.  What  to  the  Lord's  con.  viii.  8.  cat.  58,  59. 

supper,  cat.  171.  Regeneration.     See  Effectual  Calling. 

Prescience.     See  Foreknowledye.  Regenerate,  the,  are  all  freely  justified,  con. 

Priestly  office  of  Christ,  cat.  44.  xi.  1.    See  Justification.    And  sanctified, 

Private  worship  in  families  daily  a  duty,  con.  con.  xiii.  1.    See  Sanctijlcalion.    The  cor- 

xxi.  6.  cat.  156.  ruption  of  nature  remains  in  them,  and  all 

Privileges  of  the  invisible  church,  and  of  the  tlie  motions  of  it  are  sin,  con.  vi.  5.    But 

visible.     See  Church.  itispardonedandmortified  through  Christ, 

Prodigality  a  sin,  cat.  142.  ib.    The  use  of  the  moral  law  to  them,  con. 

Profession,  the,  of  the  gospel  is  adorned  by  xix.  6.  cat.  97. 

good  works,  con.  xvi.  2.    And  ought  to  be  Repentance,  what,  con.  xv.  2.  cat.  75.    Al- 

attended  with  a  conversation  in  holiness  though  it  be  no  satisfaction  for  sin,  nor 

and  righteousness,  cat.  112, 167.  cause  of  pardon,  yet  no  pardon  without  it. 

Property  in  goods,  £c.  not  infringed  by  the  con.  xv.  3.  cat.  163.    Nor  condemnation 

communion  of  saints,  con.  xxvi.  3.  where  it  is,  con.  xv.  4,  6.   It  is  every  man'* 

Prophecies.    The  covenant  of  grace  adminis-  duty  to  endeavour  to  repent  particularly 

tered  by  prophecies  under  the  law,  con.  of  his  particular  sins,  con.  xv.  5.    The  doc- 

vii.  5.  cat.  34.  trine  of  repentance  to  be  preached  by  every 

Prophetical  office,  the,  of  Christ,  how  exe-  minister,  as  well  as  that  of  faith  in  Christ, 

cuted,  cat.  43.  con.  xv.  1.    To  be  declared  to  those  that 

Propitiation.    Christ's  one  only  sacrifice  the  are  offended,  con.  xv.  6. 

alone  propitiation  for  all  the  sins  of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ,  ton.  viii.  4.  cat.  52. 

elect,  con.  xsix,  2.  The  effect  of  his  own  power,  cat.  52.    It  ij 


oS-i  TUE  TABLE. 


R  proof  of  his  being  tbe  Son  of  God,  and  of 
his  satisfaction  to  divine  justice,  t£-c.  16. 
It  is  an  assurance  to  behcvers  of  their  re- 
surrection, ib.  They  have  fellowship  with 
him  in  his  resurrection,  con.  xxvi.  1.  He 
rose  again  for  their  justification,  con.  xi. 
4.  cat.  52.  And  through  the  virtue  of  his 
death  and  resurrection  they  are  sanctified, 
eon.  xiii.  1.  cat.  75.  They  draw  strength 
there  for  the  mortifying  of  sin,  and  quick- 
ening of  grace,  cat.  52, 167. 

Resurrection,  the,  of  the  dead,  of  the  just 
and  unjust,  con.  xxxii.  2,  o.  cat.  87. 

Revelation.  The  divers  ways  of  God's  re- 
vealing his  will,  C071.  i.  1. 

Righteousness.  Man  was  created  righteous 
after  the  image  of  God,  con.  iv.  2.  cat.  17. 
But  by  sin  he  fell  from  that  original  righte- 
ousness, con.  vi.  2.  cat.  25.  And  since  the 
fall  no  man  can  attain  to  righteousness  by 
the  moral  law,  cat.  94.  Nor  by  having 
righteousness  infused  into  them,  con.  xi.  1. 
cat.  70.  But  those  whom  God  effectually 
callelh,  he  accepteth  and  accounteth  as 
righteous,  by  imputing  the  obedience  and 
satisfaction  of  Christ  to  them,  they  receiv- 
ing and  resting  on  him  and  his  righteous- 
ness by  faith,  ib.  See  Faith,  Imputation, 
Justification.  Why  the  righteous  are  not 
delivered  from  death,  cat.  85.  Their  state 
immediately  after  death,  con.  xxxii.  1.  cat. 
86.  At  the  resurrection  and  day  of  judg- 
ment, con.  xxxii.  3.  xxxiii.  2.  cat.  87,  90. 
S 

Sabbatu.  By  the  law  of  nature,  a  due  pro- 
portion of  time  ought  to  be  set  apart  for 
the  worship  of  God,  con.  xxi.  7.  God  hath 
in  his  word,  by  a  positive  and  perpetual 
commandment,  binding  all  men  in  all  ages, 
appointed  one  day  in  seven  for  a  sabbath, 
to  be  kept  holy  to  himself,  con.  xxi.  7. 
cat.  20, 116.  The  day  observed  under  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  dispensations,  con . 
xxi.  7.  cat.  116.  IIow  the  Sabbath  is  to  be 
sanctified,  con.  xxi.  8.  cat.  117.  How  it  is 
profaned,  cat.  119.  Why  we  are  commanded 
to  remember  it,  cat.  121.  It  is  a  memorial 
of  our  creation  and  redemption,  which  con- 
tains a  short  abridgment  of  religion,  ib. 
What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth 
commandment,  the  more  to  enforce  it,  cat. 
120.  AThy  the  charge  of  keeping  the  sab- 
bath is  directed  to  governors  of  families, 
and  other  superiors,  cat.  118. 

Sacrament,  a.  The  institution,  nature,  and 
ends  of  it,  con.  xxvii.  1.  cat.  162.  Its  parts, 
con.  xxvii.  2.  cat.  163.  Only  two  sacra- 
ments instituted  by  Christ,  con.  xxvii.  4. 
cat.  164.  Which  are  only  to  be  dispensed 
by  ministers  of  the  word  lawfully  ordained, 
con.  xxvii.  4.  How  made  effectual  to  sal- 
vation, con.  xxvii.  3.  cat.  161.  The  sacra- 
ments of  the  Old  Testament  were  the  same 
for  substance  with  those  of  the  New,  con. 
xxvii.  5.  Wherein  the  sacraments  of  bap- 
tism and  of  the  Lord's  Supper  agree,  cat. 
176.    WTierein  they  differ,  cat.  177. 

Sacrifice.  The  covenant  of  grace  was  ad- 
ministered under  the  law  by  sacrifices, 
con.  vii.  5.  viii.  6.  cat.  34.  Which  signified 
Christ  to  come,  ib.  Who  hath  fully  satis- 
fied the  justice  of  his  Father,  in  his  once 
offering  himself  a  sacrifice  without  spot  to 
God,  con.  viii.  5,  cat.  44.    There  is  no  real 


sacrificemadefor  siuiuLhe  Lord's  supper, 
con.  xxix.  2.  That  sacrament  being  insti- 
tuted for  the  perpetual  remembrance  of 
Christ's  one  only  sacrificein  his  death,  con. 
xxix.  1.  cat.  108.  To  which  the  mass  is 
most  abominably  injurious,  con.  xxix.  2. 

Saints.  See  Bdievers,  Communion.  Not  to 
be  worshipped,  eo)i.  xxi.  2.  cat.  105. 

Salvation,  not  to  be  attained  by  men  who  do 
not  profess  the  Christian  religion,  be  they 
never  so  diligent  to  live  up  to  the  light  of 
nature,  or  the  law^  of  that  religion  which 
they  profess,  con.  x.  4.  cat.  60.  There  be 
ing  no  salvation  but  in  Christ  alone,  ib. 
Who  hath  purchased  it  by  his  perfect  obe- 
dience and  sacrifice  of  himself,  con.  viii. 
0.  cat.  83.  For  all  the  elect,  and  them 
only,  con.  iii.  6.  To  whom  the  outward 
means  are  made  effectual  for  their  salva 
tion  by  the  Spirit,  con.  vii.  6,  6.  xxv.  3.  cat 
154,  155,  101,  182.  Who  worketh  in  theii 
hearts  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  con.  xiv.  1.  cat 
72.  Which  is  necessarily  required  of  then 
for  their  justification  and  Ovation,  con 
vii.  3.  xi.  1.  cat.  32,  71.  The  Spirit  als( 
worketh  repentance,  and  infuseth  all  othe 
saving  graces,  con.  xiii.  1.  cat.  32,  75,  76 
77.  Which  accompany  faith,  con.  xi.  2 
cat.  73.  Likewise  enables  them  unto  al 
obedience  and  the  practice  of  holiness 
which  is  the  way  that  God  hath  appointC' 
them  to  salvation,  con.  xiii.  1.  cat.  3i 
Elect  infants  dying  in  infancy  are  rogent 
rated  and  saved  by  Christ  through  th 
Spirit,  <£c.  con.  x.  3. 

Sanctification,  what,  con.  xiii.  1.  cat.  75.  Ir 
separably  joined  with  justification,  cat.  7' 
Wherein  they  differ,  ib.  It  is  throughou 
in  the  whole  man,  con.  xiii.  2.  cat.  75.  Bu 
in  this  life  it  is  not  perfect  in  any,  con.  xii 
2.  cat.  77.  Whence  this  imperfection  pre 
cceds,  con.  xiii.  2.  cat.  78.  Through  th 
continued  supply  of  strength  from  th 
sanctifying  Spirit  of  Christ,  the  saint 
grow  in  grace,  perfecting  holiness  in  th 
fear  of  God,  con.  xiii.  3.  At  death  the 
are  made  perfect  in  holiness,  con.  xxxii.  1 
cat.  86.  And  at  the  day  of  judgment  the 
shall  be  fully  and  for  ever  freed  from  a 
sin,  cat.  90. 

Satisfaction.  Repentance  is  no  satisfactio. 
for  sin,  con.  xv.  3.  nor  good  works,  an 
why,  con.  xvi.  5.  Neither  we  nor  any  othe 
creature  can  make  the  least  satisfactio: 
for  sin,  cat.  194.  Christ  alone  hath  mad 
a  proper,  real,  and  full  satisfaction  to  th 
justice  of  his  Father  by  his  obedience  an 
sufferings,  con.  viii.  5.  xi.  5.  cat.  38,  71 
AVhich  satisfaction  is  imputed  to  believers 
con.  xi.  1.  cat.  70. 

Scandalous,  not  to  be  admitted  to  the  Lord' 
table,  con.  xxix.  8.  cat.  173. 

Scofltog  and  scorning  sinful,  cat.  113, 145. 

Scripture,  the,  why  necessary,  con.  i.  1 
AVhat  books  to  be  owned  for  scripture,  cm 
i.  2,  3.  cat.  3.  How  proved  to  be  the  wore 
of  God,  con.  i.  5.  cat.  4.  Upon  what  aulho 
rity  the  scripture  ought  to  be  believed  anc 
obeyed,  con.  i.  4.  The  sufficiency  and  per 
fection  of  the  scripture,  con.  i.  6.  cat.  2,  5 
Its  perspicuity,  cow.  i.  7.  The  infallibh 
rule  of  interpreting  scripture  is  the  scrip- 
ture itself,  con.  i.  9.  The  scripture  is  the 
only  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  con.  i.  2. 


TUE  TAJJLE. 


335 


taf.  3,  5.  and  of  worship,  con.  xxl.  1.  ait. 
108, 109.  The  Spirit  speaking  in  the  scrip- 
tures is  the  supreme  judge  of  all  contro- 
versies on  religion,  con.  i.  10.  The  ori- 
ginal text  of  the  scriptures  is  that  to  which 
ilie  church  is  finally  to  appeal,  con.  i.  8. 
But  they  are  to  be  translated  into  vulpar 
languages,  con.  1.  8.  cat.  150.  Becaur.e  all 
sorts  of  people  have  an  interest  in  them, 
and  are  commanded  to  read  them,  ib.  How 
they  are  to  be  read,  cat.  157.  The  illumi- 
nation of  the  Spirit  necessary  for  the  sav- 
ing understanding  of  the  scriptures,  con. 
i.  6.  cat.  157.  How  the  reading  of  the  word 
is  made  eflectual  to  salvation,  cat.  155. 
Misinterpreting,  misapplying,  or  any  way 
perverting  the  word,  or  any  part  of  it,  sin- 
ful, cat.  llo. 

in,  what,  cat.  24.  Original  sin,  what,  cat. 
25.  The  sin  of  our  first  parents,  con.  vi. 
1.  cat.  21.  By  it  they  fell  from  their  ori- 
ginal righteousnegs,  and  communion  with 
God,  and  had  their  natures  wholly  cor- 
rupted, con.  vi.  2.  cat.  25, 27.  The  guilt  of 
this  sin  is  imputed,  and  the  corruption  of 
nature  conveyed  to  all  their  posterity,  con. 
vi.  3.  cat.  22,  26.  'Who  are  thereby  bound 
over  to  the  wrath  of  God,  and  curse  of  the 
law,  con.  vi.  6.  cat.  27, 194.  From  the  ori- 
ginal corruption  of  nature,  all  actual  sins 
proceed,  con.  vi.  4.  cat.  25.  ^^^lich  are  not 
all  equally  heinous,  cat.  150.  The  aggra- 
vations of  sin,  cat.  151.  The  demerit  of 
every  sin,  con.  vi.  6.  cat.  152.  Punish- 
ments of  Bin  in  this  world,  con.  v.  6,  6. 
xvii.  3.  xviii.  4.  cat.  28,  83.  In  the  world 
to  come,  con.  xxxii.  1.  xxxiii.  2.  cat.  29, 
86,  89.  Sin  is  pardoned  for  Christ's  sake 
alone,  con.  xi.  1.  xv.  3.  cat.  70.  Ses  Jtis- 
tification,  Sanctification.  Every  man 
bound  to  pray  for  pardon  of  sin,  con.  xv. 
6.  God  continues  to  pardon  the  sins  of 
those  that  are  justified,  coji.  xi.  5.  How 
pardon  of  sin  is  to  be  prayed  for,  cat.  194. 
The  sin  unto  death,  con.  xxi.  4.  cat.  183. 
Believers  have  the  dominion  of  the  whole 
body  of  sin  destroyed,  and  the  lusts  there- 
of more  and  more  weakened  and  mortified, 
con.  vi.  6.  xiii.  1.  cat.  75.  See  Mortifica- 
tion, Sanctification.  How  providence  is 
exercised  about  sin,  con.  v.  4.  Why  God 
permitted  the  sin  of  our  first  parents,  con. 
vi.  1.  \Tliy  he  leaves  his  children  to  fall 
into  sin,  con.  v.  5.  A\hy and  how  sinners 
are  hardened,  con.  v.  6.  cat.  68. 

insagainst  the  first  commandment,  cat.  105. 
Against  the  second,  cat.  109.  Against  the 
third,  cat.  113.  Against  the  foui'th,  cat. 
119.  Sins  of  inferiors,  cat.  128.  Sins  of 
superiors,  cat.  130.  Sins  of  equals,  cat. 
132.  Sins  against  the  sixth  commandment, 
cat.  136.  Against  the  seventh,  cat.  139. 
Against  the  eighth,  cat.  142.    Against  the 

_  ninth,  coi.  145.   Against  the  tenth,  cat.  148. 

incerity.  Believers  love  Christ  in  sincerity, 
con.  xviii.  1.  Thoy  are  never  utterly  des- 
titute of  sincerity  of  heart,  co7!.  xviii.  4. 
Ministers  ought  to  preach  sincerely,  cat. 
159.  We  are  to  piray  with  sincerity,  cat. 
185.  God  is  pleased  to  accept  and  reward 
the  good  works  of  believers  which  are  sin- 
cere, con.  xvi.  6. 

inging  of  psalms  a  part  of  religious  worship, 

(on,  xxL  5. 


Slandering  siuful,  cat.  145. 

Songs  that  arc  lascivious  forbidden,  cat.  139.* 

Koul,  the,  of  man  is  immortal,  con.  iv.  2.  cat, 
17.  The  state  of  souls  when  separate  from 
their  bodies,  con.  xxxii.  1.  cat.  80. 

Sovereignty.  God  hath  most  sovereign  do- 
minion over  his  creatures,  con.  ii.  2.  The 
light  of  nature  sheweth  that  God  hath  lord- 
ship and  sovereignty  over  all,  con.  xxi.  1. 
Ktemal  sovereignty  to  be  ascribed  to  God 
alone,  cat.  19G.  To  pray  with  due  appre- 
hensions of  his  sovereign  power,  cat.  185, 
189. 

Spirit.    See  Holy  Ghost. 

Stage-plays  forbidden,  cat.  139. 

Stews,  not  to  be  tolerated,  cat.  139. 

Supererogation  impossible,  con.  xvL  4. 

Superiors,  why  stiled  fathers  and  mothers, 
cat.  125.  How  to  be  honoured,  con.  xxiii. 
4.  cat.  127.  Their  duty,  con.  xxiii.  1, 2, 3. 
cat.  129.  Their  sins,  cat.  130.  See  Ma- 
gistracy. 

Superstitiou.  Cod  may  not  be  worshipped 
according  to  the  imaginations  and  devices 
of  men,  coti.  xxi.  1.  Keligious  worship  not 
instituted  by  God  himself,  is  not  to  be  used 
or  approved,  cat.  109.  All  superstitious 
devices,  cf-c.  sinful,  cat.  109, 113. 

Supper.    See  Lord's  Supper. 

Surety.  Christ  the  surety  for  believers,  eat. 
71.  Thoroughly  furnished  to  execute  that 
ofiice,con.  viii.  3.  And  God  accepteth  satis- 
faction from  him,  cat.  71. 

Suretiship,  that  is  not  necessary,  is  to  ba 
avoided,  cat.  141. 

Suspension  from  the  Lord's  table,  con.  xxx.  4. 

Swearing.  See  Oaths.  Vain  or  rash  swear- 
ing by  the  name  of  God,  or  to  swear  at  all 
by  any  other  thing,  is  to  be  abhorred,  con. 
xxii.  i. 

Synods.    See  Councils. 
T 

Tale-beaeikg,  cat.  145. 

Temptation.  Why  God  leaves  his  children 
to  manifold  temptations,  con.  v.  5.  The 
wicked  given  up  to  the  temptations  of  the 
world,  con.  v.  6.  Temptations  to  sin  are 
to  be  avoided  and  resisted,  cat.  99.  §  0, 135, 
138.  How  temptation  is  to  be  prayed 
against,  cat.  195. 

Testament.  The  books  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  are  the  word  of  God,  con.  i.  2. 
cat.  3.  And  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  obe- 
dience, ib.     See  Scripture. 

Testament.  Why  the  covenant  of  grace  is 
called  a  Testament,  con.  vii.  4.  As  it  was 
administered  under  the  law,  it  is  called 
the  Old  Testament,  con.  vii.  5.  And  as 
administered  under  the  gospel,  it  is  called 
the  New  Testament,  con.  vii.  6. 

Thanksgiving  to  be  joined  with  prayer,  con. 
xxi.  3.  cat.  108,  178.  It  is  to  be  made  in 
the  name  Christ,  eon.  xxi.  3.  Solemn 
thanksgiving  a  part  of  religions  worship, 
con.  xxi.  5. 

Toleration.  A  false  religion  not  to  be  tole- 
rated, cat.  109. 

Tradition,  no  pretence  for  using  ™j)ersti- 
tious  devices  in  the  worship  of  God,  cat. 
109.  No  traditions  of  men  to  be  added  to 
the  Scripture,  con.  i.  C. 

Transubstantiation  is  repugnant  not  only 
to  scripture,  but  to  common  sense  and 
reason,  con.  xxix.  C    And  is  the  cause  of 


336  IHE  TABLE. 

manifold,  superstitions,  yea,  of  gross  ido- 
latries, 16. 
The  tree  of  life  was  a  pledge  of  the  covenant 

of  works,  cat.  20. 
The  Trinity.     See  God,  Persons. 
Truth  between  man  and  man,  how  preserved 

and  promoted,  cat.  144.    What  things  arc 

contrary  to  it,  cat.  145. 
U,  V 
CiSiON  of  the  elect  with  Christ,  con.  xxv.  1. 

xxvi.  1.  cat.  66.    It  is  inseparable,  cat.  79. 

Believers  are  united  to  one  another  in  love, 

con.  xxvi.  1. 
Union  of  the  two  natures  in  Christ.    See 

Personal  Union. 
Unregenerate,  the  use  of  the  moral  law  to 

them,  cat.  96.     Their  best  works  cannot 

please  God,  and  why,  con.  xvi.  7.    But 

their  neglect  to  do  what  God  commands 

is  more  sinful,  ib. 
Vocation.     See  Calling. 
Vow,  a  part  of  religious  worship,  con.  xxi.  5. 

What  it  is,  and  how  to  be  made,  coji.  xxii. 

5,  6.     To  be  made  to  God  alone,  con.  xxv. 

6.  cat.  108.  AVhat  vows  are  unlawful,  con. 
xxii.  7.  Violating  of  lawful  vows,  and  ful- 
filling of  unlawful,  is  sinful,  cat.  113. 

Usury  unlawful,  cat.  142. 
W 

War  may  be  waged  by  Christians  under  the 
New  Testament,  con.  xxiii.  2. 

Wicked,  the.  Their  condition  in  this  life, 
cat.  83 ;  immediately  after  death,  con.  xxxii. 
1.  cat.  86;  in  and  after  judgment,  con. 
xxxiii.  2.  cat.  89. 

Will.  The  counsel  of  God's  will  is  most  wise 
and  holy,  coji.  iii.  1.  cat.  12.  It  is  unsearch- 
able, con.  iii.  7.  cat.  13.  It  is  free  and 
immutable,  con.  v.  1.  caX.  14 ;  and  most 
righteous,  con.  ii.  1.  How  the  will  of  God 
is  to  be  done  and  submitted  to,  cat.  192. 
The  will  of  God,  revealed  in  the  scriptures, 
is  the  only  rule  of  faith,  worship,  and  prac- 
tice. See  Scripture.  Christ  revealeth  to 
bis  church,  by  his  Spirit  and  word,  the 
whole  will  of  God  in  all  things  concerning 
their  edification  and  salvation,  cat.  43. 

Free-WilL  The  will  of  man  is  neither  forced, 
nor  by  any  absolute  necessity  of  nature 
determined,  to  do  good  or  evil,  con.  iii.  1. 
ix.  1.  Man  in  his  state  of  innocency  had 
freedom  and  power  to  wUI  and  do  good, 
con.  iv.  2.  ix.  2.  cat.  17.  By  his  fall  he  lost 
all  ability  of  will  to  any  spiritual  good  ac- 
companying salvation,  con.  vi.  2,  4.  ix.  3. 
eat,  25,  192.  The  will  is  renewed  in  con- 
Tereion,  con.  ix.  4.  x.  1.  cat.  67.    It  is  made 


perfectly  and  immutably  free  to  do  good 
alone  in  the  state  of  glory  only,  con.  Lx.  6. 

Word.  See  Scripture,  Reading,  Preaching, 
Hearing. 

Worldly-mindedness  sinful,  cat.  105, 142. 

W'orks.  What  are  good  works,  and  what  not, 
con.  xvi.  1.  The  fruits  and  evidences  of  a' 
true  and  lively  faith,  con.  xvi.  2.  Their 
uses  and  ends,  ib.  Ability  to  do  good  works 
is  wholly  from  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  co;i. 
xvi.  3.  The  actual  influence  of  the  Spirit 
is  required  for  their  performance,  ib.  This 
no  plea  for  negligence,  ib.  Supererogation 
impossible,  con.  xvi.  4.  AVe  cannot  by  our 
best  works  merit  pardon  of  sin  or  eternal 
life,  and  why,  con.  xvi.  5.  Yet  the  good 
works  of  believers  are  accepted  by  God  in 
Christ,  and  rewarded,  con.  xvi.  6.  The 
works  of  unregenerate  men  cannot  please 
God,  and  why,  co)i.  xvj.  7.  But  to  neglect 
to  do  what  God  commands  is  more  sinful, 
ib.  All  persons  shall,  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, receive  according  to  what  they  have 
done  in  the  body,  whether  good  or  evil, 
con.  xxxiii.  1. 

Worship.  To  God  is  due  from  his  creatures, 
con.  ii.  2.  The  light  of  nature  slieweth 
that  God  is  to  be  worshipped,  con.  xxi.  1. 
But  the  acceptable  way  of  worshipping 
God  is  instituted  by  himself  in  the  scrip- 
tures, ib.  He  may  not  be  worshipped  ac- 
cording to  the  imaginations  and  device' 
of  men,  con.  xxi.  1.  cat.  109.  False  worshij 
is  to  be  opposed,  cat.  108.  As  also  any 
worship  not  instituted  by  God  himself,  cat. 
109.  But  there  are  some  circumstances 
concerning  the  worship  of  God  which  are 
to  be  ordered  by  the  light  of  nature  and 
Christian  prudence,  according  to  the  gene- 
ral rules  of  the  word,  con.  i.  6.  Religious 
worship  is  to  be  given  to  God  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  him  alone ; 
and  that  only  in  the  mediation  of  Christ, 
con.  xxi.  2.  cat.  179, 181.  The  parts  of  re- 
ligious worship,  con.  xxi.  3,  5.  Religious 
worship  not  tied  to  any  place,  but  God  is 
to  be  worshipped  every  where  in  spirit  and 
truth,  as  in  private  families  daily,  and  in 
secret,  each  one  by  himself ;  so  more  so- 
lemnly in  the  jmblick  assemblies,  which 
are  not  to  be  neglected,  con.  xxi.  6. 

Wrath.    See  Curse. 


Zbal  for  God,  a  duty,  cat.  104. 
Zeal,  corrupt,  blind,  and  indiscreet,  sinful, 
cat.  105. 


THE    EMU. 


I 


H^' 


J 


Oi     r-i 
O 


tr> 


r-i 
40 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library   Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 

Made  ly  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


■«t*«^aMHaMakdii^»